《My Bitter Love with Mr. CEO》


 Chapter 1

    In October of the golden autumn, there is a light breeze and sunshine shining on the metal plaque beside the prison gate.


    The heavy iron gate opened slowly. He Ning came out with a bag and two children on his back. He stood outside the prison gate, looked at the blue sky, breathed the free air, and finally came out.


    "Eling, after going out, have a good life with two children." Prison Changjiang autumn gently touched the two children''s heads, "Heaven''s grace, heaven''s gift, do you want to obediently listen to your mother in the future? You know what? "


    "Warden Jiang, over the years, thank you for your care. Please accept Yining''s worship..." he Yining is preparing to kneel down, and the two little guys around him are also preparing to kneel down.


    Jiang Qiu quickly grabbed he Yining, "what are you doing? How to say, I am also a godmother given by heaven. "


    He Yining nodded, "warden Jiang, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. In the future, I will be able to do it for you where I can help you She a pair of heroic expression, Jiang Qiu couldn''t help laughing, "well, you go, remember to wait, don''t look back, unlucky, you know?"


    Tianen gently kisses Jiang Qiu on the face. At that time, because of the poor conditions and why Ning didn''t expect that she was pregnant with twins, Tianen''s constitution is much worse than Tianci''s since she was born. Up to now, she still can''t speak.


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Qiu, why would you rather take the two children and go out step by step? Long time no see, the outside world.


    Originally, she was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment, but due to her two major meritorious deeds, she was released half a year earlier.


    After walking for more than 20 minutes, we finally got to the main road. However, no one would stop the traffic. Most of the people waiting for the bus here came out of the prison. The driver felt insulted, so no one was willing to take them.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, maybe we have to walk again..." he Yining looks at Tianen. Although it''s autumn, it''s still a little hot. She bends down and carries Tianen with her other hand.


    It was the first time for them to see the scenery outside the prison. They felt very strange about everything outside.


    After five years, city a has changed a lot, but she still remembers the way home.


    There were not many people on the bus, but when they got on the bus, the people beside them could not help covering their noses. Why did she have to pull them to the last row? She took them by the hand and swore in her heart that they would have a good life.


    She never thought that her children would be born in prison, so that they have been suffering with her since they were born. At the same time, she also believes that her baby will be the strongest child.


    "Mom, I''ll take care of you and my sister in the future. Don''t worry..." Tianci looks like a little adult, probably because of the environment. Tianci seems very precocious, especially smart at a young age, as if he is not a five-year-old child.


    Tianen looked out of the window, those all kinds of pedestrians, those skyscrapers towering into the clouds, those flowers and plants dotted with urban greening, all made her feel excited. Although she can''t speak, from the two shallow pear vortices on the corner of her mouth, we know that she is excited at the moment.


    He Yining pondered. Over the years, why didn''t her parents come back to see her in prison?


    Over the past five years, she has been thinking about them all the time. Fortunately, she insisted on her children. With these two children, she had the courage to spend these five years in prison.


    After taking the bus twice, he finally returned to his home before he Yining was jailed. It was a three story house with a small yard outside. The house was designed by her father in those days, and the flowers and plants outside were planted by her mother. Now they grow more luxuriantly. Here, she and Yiheng have many beautiful memories.


    "Mom, is this our home?" Tianci looked at this beautiful house and couldn''t help asking Yining.


    He Yining doesn''t know if her parents are still here. If they are still in city a, they won''t come to see her in prison these years.


    "Son, you stand here and look at your sister. Mother goes in and has a look." Eling put down the grace, pulled them to the side of the yard and went in by himself.


    Back here again, she has mixed feelings. She planted the peach tree six years ago. Unexpectedly, it has grown so big now, and the swing next to it is still there, as if the girl who used to sit on the swing never left.


    She gave a deep breath and rang the doorbell. In a short time, someone came out to open the door. The visitor looked at he Yining up and down, frowned slightly, and said, "who are you looking for?"


    Looking at the man in front of her, she knew that her parents must have moved away, but she didn''t give up. "Do you know he Anguo who used to live here?"


    "I don''t know. I went to the wrong place. I want to have dinner. I want to go to another place..."


    With a bang, the door closed, not even giving her a chance to say one more word, as if she were a plague, and avoiding it would be good. If she had been treated like this before, how could she have been treated like this? However, all her pride had been polished by her prison life.


    Where did my parents and Yiheng go? Why haven''t you come to see her all these years? I had so many debts that I thought the house had been sold. What happened after she was put into prison?


    "Mom, are they there, grandfather?" Tianci took Tianen''s hand, came over and asked carefully.


    "Son, I''m sorry, grandfather, they may have moved to another place, let''s go..." for them, he Yining was full of guilt.


    He Yining couldn''t help looking back. This used to be her happiest paradise. Goodbye.


    She was not willing to give up like this, and she did not believe that her parents would be so cruel. Something must have happened, so they could not come to see her. So she brought her two children to wenruli''s home.


    But before I entered the door, I heard a quarrel from a distance, followed by a sound of falling things. It depends on the situation that the Prime Minister of the six countries should be appointed. Why should I rather stop.


    In prison to see more fighting, God and grace is very calm, standing beside he Yining.


    About ten minutes later, it finally stopped. Why should I rather be afraid of harming the two of them and let them stand far away and knock on the door by themselves.


    "Who is it?" Wen ruli is in a bad mood, and her anger burns when she hears the knock on the door.


    "Little aunt..." why rather gently called out, at the moment of Wen ruli and her memory little aunt is completely different, it seems that they have not been very good these years.


    Wen ruli picked an eyebrow, Leng for a while, half ring just way: "with rather? Didn''t you get six years? How did you get out? "


    "You dead woman, if you don''t take out the money, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your leg..." a vase was thrown over. Fortunately, how could it flash so fast. It has to be said that thanks to the training in prison over the years, he Yining is quite experienced and more and more agile.


    Wen ruli couldn''t help crying. She pushed aside he Yining and said, "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t your father back then, how could our family be like this now? It''s really a sin." Ma Dachao had a good life relying on he Anguo, but since he family was defeated, Ma Dachao gradually became addicted to drugs.


    How can I blame dad? When their home is beautiful, they follow the light. Also, in that case, it''s good not to fall into the well.


    "Auntie, I just want to ask, do you know where my parents have moved?"


    "It''s you, ening. Do you have any money? Lend me some help. " Ma Dachao, with the breath of wine, makes he Yining twist her eyebrows slightly. She just got out of prison. What money can she have?


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I don''t have any money either. Little aunt, just tell me where my parents are, OK?" Why rather low voice, looking at Wen ruli, hope to know something in her mouth.

 Chapter 2

    Wen ruli snorted coldly, "how can I know if they are dead? If it wasn''t for your father''s good deeds, would the company go bankrupt? Look at what our family has become. I tell you, don''t bother me. I''m not a refugee camp or a shelter. "


    Ma Dachao, who is now addicted to drugs, stares at the gift and grace standing below, and immediately has a plan in his heart: "a beautiful child like this should be worth a lot of money." With that, Ma Dachao''s eyes brightened and rushed down to them.


    All of a sudden, he Yining was so scared that he rushed down, "no, uncle."


    Ma Dachao took care of so much. He picked up Tianen and was about to rush to the door, but he was dragged by Tianci, "let go of my sister..."


    Ma Dachao was originally carried away by two people, but he didn''t have so much strength. Now he is addicted to drugs. He just wants to get money quickly to let him have powder to suck.


    "Stinky boy, don''t worry, I''ll kick you to death." Ma Dachao scolded while trying to get rid of the gift.


    Why rather rushed to come over, want to rob is Ma Dachao in the hand of Tian en, "uncle, don''t, please let go, they are my children."


    "Yining, I can''t stand it, or you give me money, you give me money."


    "Well, I''ll give you the money, you put down Tianen first..." he Yining took out the only money left in his pocket, but in Ma Dachao''s eyes, her money is not enough.


    "What do you want me to eat for the money?" Ma Dachao was so cruel that he Yining was thrown away, and she almost fell to the ground, but Tianci still held his leg tightly.


    He Yining has not been a vegetarian in prison these years. Taking Tian en away is equal to taking half of her life. People can do anything if they are in a hurry. She picked up the brick on the ground and smashed it while Ma Dachao and Tianci were entangled.


    Ma Dachao was stunned by her, and Wen ruli screamed. Why Ning quickly picked up Tian''en from his hand? She couldn''t speak, but looking at the tears on her face made her heart ache. "En''en, I''m not afraid, with my mother, I''m not afraid..."


    Shocked, a slap flashed over, flashing how to rather two eyes of Venus, "he Yining, you this broom star, if it''s beyond what accident, I want you in prison all your life can''t come out."


    He Yining came out of the prison just now. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was too cruel. At that time, she didn''t think too much about it. She just thought that she would never let Tian en have an accident again.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t mean to."


    "Mom, let''s go. If he dares to sue us, I will sue him for trying to abduct and sell children..." Tianci got up on the ground, raised the dust on his body, picked up his bag and went to he Yining''s side.


    By the gift of heaven, Wen ruli cried even louder, "I''m sorry for your family, you brooms, get out of here..."


    He Yining also thinks it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In case Da Chao wakes up after getting off the horse, he will give them two ideas again. "I''m really sorry, aunt. We''re leaving."


    Until he walked out of the alley, he Yining was finally relieved, "son, did you say that my hand was a little heavy just now?"


    "You can''t die, mom. Don''t worry." Hearing his son say this, he Yining was relieved.


    It''s just that apart from my aunt, why would you rather not know who else knows about my parents? Forget it, the first problem is to solve the problem of living. If you want to rent a house, it''s estimated that if you pay the rent, they will even have a problem eating.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. With me, you and your sister will be fine." God seems to see why rather worry.


    He Yining nodded and had to say that heaven''s gift was her greatest pride. Sometimes, she had to consult with him about some things.


    I don''t know whether it was when I was pregnant with him, under such a hard environment, that made him a smart head, or a gene mutation made her have such a smart son.


    It''s almost dark when I leave from Wen ruli''s home. There are so many lights in the house. Why do I feel the money in my pocket rather? Over the years, although there will be some wages in prison, there is not much left to take care of them. Life is not stable, so I still need to save some money.


    "Hungry? Let''s go to dinner. " There''s not enough money to starve them.


    He Yining took them into a popular small restaurant, thinking that this was their first meal outside. Under such a hard environment, their mother and son also survived, and there was nothing to embarrass them in the future.


    Why would you rather order three more affordable dishes? The landlady in the shop looks like a refugee and deliberately increases the portion of the dishes.


    "Here comes the dish. This soup is for you. You eat it slowly. Children grow up, but you can''t be hungry..." the landlady looked at the gift from heaven. Although she was wearing very old clothes, she couldn''t stop them from looking smart. She liked them anyway.


    "Landlady, how interesting this is, thank you so much..." Yining quickly stood up and saluted.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Take your time."


    Since they came out, they have suffered a lot. Even if they pay to get on the bus, they can only sit at the back. Most of them think they are dirty and smelly, and finally meet a good man.


    "En en, Xiao Ci, have a meal. Come on, eat more meat." He Yining picked the delicious food into their bowl, but the two children looked at her and refused to eat it.


    "What''s the matter? Eat quickly... "He Yining looked at them both.


    God sent the meat in the bowl to her bowl again, "Mom, you also eat more, I''m not hungry." Even Xiao Tianen stood on tiptoe, went to her and pushed the bowl. Although she couldn''t speak, she knew everything when she was young.


    He Yining looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. The proudest thing in her life is that she still brought them to the world under such difficult circumstances. If the original imprisonment is God''s punishment for her, then the two children are God''s best gift to her.


    "You two have to be obedient. Your mother has grown up and doesn''t need to eat meat. But you two are young. You need to eat more meat to grow meat. Isn''t God''s gift to protect your mother and sister in the future? How can you grow up without eating too much? If you don''t listen to me, my mother will be angry... "Sometimes they are too intimate, so intimate that they can make my heart ache.


    "Eat more, you''re thin, eat more..." Tianci put the meat into Tianen''s bowl.


    "Fool, we all eat, come on... Eat obediently..."


    Tian en looked at he Yining''s eyes, and had to eat obediently. He also secretly looked at he Yining''s face from time to time. This meal was very common, but for them, it was delicious in the world, which could not be compared with the food in the prison.


    After dinner, I came out from a small restaurant. It was already dark, and the city was decorated with colorful neon lights.


    She couldn''t let them both sleep on the street. Although she didn''t have much money, she bit her teeth and took them to find a Cheap Hostel.


    Let them follow her toss for a long time, Tian en''s face has already a face of tiredness, "en en, good, mom takes you to take a bath, and then sleep."


    Tian en tried to open his eyes, nodded and put his arms around he Yining''s neck, looking sleepy.


    It took more than ten minutes to get the two little things to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, the two children had fallen asleep and were very tired.

 Chapter 3

    She gently sat by the bed and looked at them. Tian en was thin and looked like a malnourished bean sprout, but she was still very cute, especially her watery eyes, which should be inherited from her.


    Although she is only five years old, she dares to swear that when he grows up, he will be a beautiful man who will be fascinated by countless girls. I''m afraid this is inherited from that man.


    She couldn''t help thinking of that crazy night


    Six years ago.


    She was just 20 years old that year. She had just finished the music festival in Vienna and had a pleasant journey back on a luxury cruise ship. The scenery along the way made her forget to return until the cruise ship was about to reach the sea of Japan.


    That night, all the people on the boat had a crazy time. She could not help but be infected by the jubilant atmosphere. She thought that the boat would arrive in Hong Kong tomorrow and end such a journey full of beautiful memories. She was a little reluctant.


    At that time, also in autumn, she went to the deck with a red wine glass. The stars all over the sky were like a Gobang scattered in the sky. The night wind was blowing, and it was very comfortable on her face.


    The fellow students looked at her standing on the deck alone and pulled her in. "Yining, if you don''t play any more, you won''t have to play when you get to Hong Kong. Let''s go dancing. There are a lot of handsome guys on board..."


    Twenty year old he Yining, like a blooming lily, exudes a charming atmosphere of youth. When she enters the dance floor, her beautiful dancing posture immediately attracts everyone''s attention.


    A long wavy hair, a knee length white pleated skirt, just like an elf accidentally fell into the world, so beautiful that people can hardly breathe.


    Maybe she was too dazzling at that time to cause trouble.


    When she came out of the dance floor, she began to feel something wrong. Her whole body seemed to burn up, and she had to leave the lively banquet ahead of time, so that what happened later, she couldn''t control herself.


    Until the next morning, when she found herself lying in a strange room, a strange man lying beside her, scared her three souls disappeared, seven souls escaped, even what the man looked like, she didn''t see clearly, just looked from his side, determined that he should be a good-looking man.


    When she left the room, she realized that she had gone to the wrong room. The room number is right. However, this is the VIP presidential suite on the top floor, while her room is on the second floor. At that time, she wanted to die. So before the ship arrived in Hong Kong, she got off the ship in Japan.


    I didn''t expect that during the period when she left home, a series of things happened. My father''s company went bankrupt overnight, and even got into trouble with the government. At that time, he Yining was worried about he Anguo''s health. If he had a heart attack, he would be dead until he could see each other again. Yiheng was only 18 years old. How could she let him in?


    Therefore, he Yining changed the name of the legal person to his own at that time. In this way, he Yining was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment for commercial fraud instead of he Anguo.


    She never thought that the accident that night made her pregnant.


    When she first arrived at the prison, there were more than 30 prisoners in the same cell. The first woman was Liang Sisi. She was the eldest sister in the cell. Why was she so stubborn that she refused to bow to her. She was almost killed by Liang Sisi. She finally knew that the prison scene in the original movie was not made up. Life was like a dog blood drama, which smashed her original happy life.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear Liang Sisi''s mental torture and physical handicap. She fainted in the morning exercise. It was because of that examination that she knew that she was pregnant.


    She always thinks that her menstruation is not accurate because of too much pressure and too many things recently. She never thought that she was pregnant.


    This is no doubt a bolt from the blue for a 20-year-old girl and a girl who has just been in prison. How can a heavy thunder blow up her life completely rewrite her future destiny.


    The whole night, she couldn''t sleep. She looked at the ceiling and thought all night, the child is really not at the right time. If the child grows up in the future, ask her: where is dad? She really can''t answer. The child born in prison is doomed to be looked down upon all her life.


    After thinking about it, he Yining decided to kill the child. But when she lay on the cold iron bed and watched the prison doctor come over with tweezers, she suddenly regretted. At the last moment, she decided to leave the children in her stomach. They were innocent and she could not kill them.


    The child was still in her stomach under the torment of Liang Sisi''s group, which proved that his life should not be abandoned. Since then, he Yining has never been so firm in her life, that is, no matter how much she suffered, she will surely give birth to the child.


    The only way to live in peace is to give in and give in. Fortunately, after seeing he Yining, Chang Jiang Qiu found her pitiful and transferred her away. The two children finally saved their lives.


    In prison, he Ning learned that the greatest ability is tolerance.


    Looking back on the past, he Yining just sighed a little. Over the years in prison, she has learned to give in and compromise. What dignity and pride is not important in front of her children. She has no other extravagant hope. She only hopes that the two children can grow up safely and meet their parents again.


    Looking at the time is not early, she covered the quilt for the two children, gently turned over to bed.


    Lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep. Now she has come out, and her parents and Yiheng are missing. In the future, she has to rely on her own efforts.


    She leaned over and looked at their sleeping faces, which was her heart, "baby, don''t worry, mom will work hard. One day, I will never make you hungry, mom will make you grow up healthily..."


    Long night, the moon did not know when to get up from the top of the mountain, through the half closed window, in their bed cast a silver.


    In prison formed the habit of waking up early, whether it is her, or two children, to the time always open their eyes.


    "Good morning, mom..."


    Tianen got into her arms, like a kitten. Why should she gently touch her fine hair? If Tianen can speak, she believes that her voice must be the best in the world.


    "Well, be patient. Mom will take you to the best doctor." She gently kisses her forehead. She firmly believes that one day, her grace will speak.


    After a simple breakfast with them, he Yining thought of the old house. He didn''t know if it was still there. Maybe his parents would be there.


    It''s a village in the city. It''s a poor people''s cave in this prosperous metropolis. Most of the neighbors who used to live here have moved away. How can anyone stay here.


    If she can''t live here, he Yining doesn''t know where she can live. If she rents a house, I''m afraid they will have no money to eat. For a moment, she can''t find a job immediately. She has to settle down the two children.


    There is no way out of heaven.


    When he Yining came back with two children, it seems that it has been deserted for a long time. It seems that his parents haven''t come back in these years.


    This is the first pot of money earned by my father in those years. Although they moved to a new home after that, my parents often come back here to live for a while and recall the years when they shared weal and woe. This is of special significance to my parents.


    "Heaven''s gift, grace, this will be our home in the future. One day, my grandfather and I will come here to find us..." he Yining pointed to the shabby little yard in front of us and said to them that although it was old, there was a place for them to live in.


    "En en, don''t worry. My brother will let you live like a princess one day..."


    Tianen smiles. With her mother and brother, she always feels very happy.


    It took a whole day to make the house look like a home. Fortunately, it was not found by those people at the beginning. However, for this city, who can look up to this broken house?

 Chapter 4

    "En en, Xiao Ci, do you like it here?" Yining took a towel to wipe the faces of the two little gray cats, "but you can rest assured that our life will be better and better in the future."


    Looking at the sky is not early, why rather turned the purse, "son, you look at your sister at home, I go to buy vegetables to cook for you."


    "OK, mom, be careful and come back early." Heaven sent very sensible said.


    Along the way, he Yining paid close attention to the surrounding terrain. There are many immigrants living here. What makes her most happy is that there are schools nearby. When she has money, she can let them go to kindergartens, so that they can live as normal as ordinary children.


    Stepping back in the sunset, before entering the door, I saw the two of them standing outside the yard waiting for her, which made why Ning accelerate his pace.


    "Mom, I''ll help you carry..." Tianci took the bag from he Yining''s hand and took it into the kitchen.


    In prison, why would you rather get the warden''s care and be assigned to work in the kitchen? Even God can make a good dish. Looking at Tianci''s skillful action, she was both gratified and distressed, "Tianci, Tianen, you go out to watch TV and let your mother cook it for you."


    "Mom, no, you are tired all day. Let me come. En en, you can go out with mom to have a rest." Tianci stepped on the small bench and explained it with the appearance of an adult. It was not ambiguous to stir fry the dishes.


    When he Yining went out to buy vegetables, Tianci had already thought about the height and prepared two small benches, so that he would not have to worry about the height in the kitchen.


    Why rather pick eyebrows, thinking that they will learn to take care of themselves in the future, they have to pick up Tianen and stand outside the door looking at her proud son.


    She can''t help but think of that man again. He must have inherited his genes for being so smart. He can live in the presidential suite. It''s not easy. She didn''t expect anything else. Even if the man was standing in front of her, she was afraid she couldn''t recognize him. She just regretted why she didn''t see the man clearly. At least she knew what kind of person their father was.


    After dinner, it''s nearly eight o''clock. After a busy day, they can finally sit down and watch TV together. Although there is only one station to watch, it''s enough to make them feel happy.


    There is a financial news broadcast on TV, a news about Gu Feihan, a legendary figure in a city, who is about to return home, reporting his amazing achievements.


    He Yining doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to these news. He has no relationship with her. He is preparing to take Tianen to take a bath. Tianci puts down the remote control, "Mom, I will be as good as Gu in the future..."


    Why rather stop action, along with the voice of God watching TV, she can''t help frowning, how does this man look a little familiar? Forget it, even if I have seen her before, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Well, let''s take a bath, son. Keep watching." With that, he Yining picked up Tianen from the sofa, and they walked into the bathroom.


    She should thank her parents. At least she left a shelter for them. Although it''s old and dilapidated, it''s still usable.


    "En en en, call Mom... Give it a try?" He Yining wrapped Tian''en in a bath towel. After taking a bath, she was pink all over, which made people want to kiss her. But he Yining most wanted to hear Tian''en call her mother.


    Tianen tried hard to shout, but the voice could not come out of her mouth, which made her little face more red, and her eyes gradually filled with tears.


    He Yining quickly hugged her tightly, looked at her look, let her heartache unceasingly, "en en don''t cry, I''m sorry, it''s my mother is not good, I''m sorry."


    Tianen struggled to open, holding her face to kiss, small hand from the bath towel out, gently wipe the tears on her face, wrote a word in her palm.


    That word made her even more sad. It was the word "Ma". She knew that en en must be shouting at her in her heart.


    "Well, dear, if mom doesn''t cry, don''t cry either. My kindness is the strongest..."


    She shouldn''t be so anxious. In fact, she knew that en''en wanted to speak even more. In prison, almost everyone would call her dumb, but she could do nothing but endure.


    Holding en en en out of the living room, Tianci is still serious about financial news, why rather shake her head, this kind of news makes her feel sleepy, and only Tianci can read it so seriously.


    "Xiaoci, take a bath and have an early rest. Tomorrow, my mother will take you two out to get familiar with the environment. Then my mother will look for a job, and you can go to kindergarten in the future." He Yining wiped Tian''en''s hair while talking to Tian CI about his future plans.


    Tianci came down from the sofa, "Mom, don''t worry about your work. I will take good care of my sister, and then I will try to make money. Henen will be able to talk in the future."


    "It''s up to your mother to make money. Your responsibility is to take good care of your sister when your mother is not at home. Well, be good, take a bath."


    Looking at God''s back, is it like a five-year-old? It''s her fault to worry about life at such a young age.


    Although the house is small, it has two floors. In fact, the upper floor can only be regarded as a loft. It is built of wood. It seems that it is not strong at all, so they can only live downstairs. If they have money in the future, maybe they can transform it.


    The quilt is very old. Although I tried to clean it, it still smells mildewy.


    When I went out to buy vegetables tonight, why Ning bought a newspaper by the way. I just thought that she had no work experience and had a criminal record. I''m afraid normal units would not want her.


    Except for those who are too far away from work and those who are demanding, only newspaper delivery and dishwasher are left. They just send newspapers. They don''t know when they can afford to go to school, and they don''t know when they can get Tianen to look after doctors.


    Tianci came out after taking a bath and went over to see he Yining watching the job news. "Mom, I''m too young to blame. If I were older, I could go to work, but you don''t have to worry. I''m sure I can do something about your son."


    He Yining folded up the newspaper, pulled the gift from heaven, wiped his hair with a towel, and gently pinched his face. "Smelly boy, I''ve taken my words to the ear again, haven''t I? The outside world is not like before. There are many bad people outside. You and Tianen should be good. In case you are abducted, do you want your mother''s life? "


    "Don''t worry, mom." Tianci didn''t speak any more. He knew she was worried, but as a son, he had to share some for his mother. Since his memory, his mother has been suffering and tolerating. All the things that the women in prison don''t want to do are for her to do. He knows that his mother is so aggrieved that he and Tianen can be less bullied and squeezed by others in prison. He wants to grow up immediately so that he can protect his mother and Tianen.


    Lying on the bed, he Yining soon fell asleep. It was the first time in more than five years that she had slept so soundly.


    At night, she doesn''t have to worry about being pulled off the quilt in the middle of the night, or being thrown cold water, or being beaten by their mother and son. She can sleep with her children in her arms.


    After a safe night, he Yining habitually opened his eyes and looked at the two little things still sleeping. Their mood must be the same as her, "dear, you don''t have to worry any more. Have a good sleep." With that, she carefully turned out of bed and prepared breakfast for them.


    In prison, she has no way to nourish them. Tianen is due to malnutrition, which leads to slower growth than ordinary children. In addition, her constitution has been poor since she was born, so she still can''t speak.


    Now, she will never let this happen again, and she will let them grow up healthily.


    Open the door, the sky turned white, but also vaguely see the star shining in the sky, she went to the yard, stretched, believe that a beautiful day is about to begin.


    She cooked the leftover rice into porridge, and then fried two eggs.


    Soon, the two kids also got up. In prison, they had to get up on time every day, so they were used to getting up at the right time.


    "Mom, let me come..." Tianci wanted to go, but he Yining stopped him at the kitchen door.

 Chapter 5

    "Take en en to wash her face and eat later." She felt very happy to be able to make breakfast for them freely.


    After breakfast, he Yining took the two of them to the neighborhood for a walk. They had only heard he Yining say many things before, such as cars, amusement parks and toys. They all saw real objects for the first time.


    They are very sensible and don''t argue about how to buy. But from their eyes, she can see that they all hope to have a happy childhood. This is why they blame themselves most.


    He took them for a day and got familiar with the surrounding environment. The next day, he decided to look for a job first.


    I think it''s the first time to leave them. Although I''ve only been there for half a day, she''s still very worried, but even Tianci is a little impatient. "Mom, don''t worry about going out. I''m not a three-year-old child. I''ll look at my sister. Don''t worry. Besides, you''ll be late..."


    "OK, good mother is gone."


    He Yining changed into her clothes before going to prison. The style has passed, but she only has the clothes before going to prison.


    Taking a newspaper and walking in the crowded street, she found that she was really out of touch with the society, but it doesn''t matter. Everything can be learned from the beginning.


    She circled some key points last night and walked into an office building in the spirit of having a try.


    "Hello, is this the assistant manager He Yining handed in his resume.


    The receptionist looked at her resume and raised her eyebrows. "Are you a top student in the Music Department of a university? How did you come here to be an assistant? "


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I have a job to do, I can bear hardships and do anything." Even though he Yining was a music major at the beginning, she studied other subjects at the same time, so she felt that she could do a good job as an assistant. However, before she graduated, she went to prison.


    The HR manager looked at her, "why didn''t you write about your work experience? What have you done before? "


    Now, why would you rather hold hands nervously, and not know how to answer the question, "I''m sorry."


    At this time, a woman dressed very sexy came in and whispered a few words in the ear of the HR manager. The HR manager''s face sank, and he Yining''s resume was dropped with a slap. "Miss He, I''m sorry, our job here is not suitable for you."


    Helpless, why rather had to take his resume to go in, after the tea room, hear the people inside seem to be talking about themselves, she can''t help but slow down.


    "The woman just now, did you see that she had been in prison?"


    "Yes, did you find that commercial fraud happened six years ago?"


    "Oh, I think it''s a bit like that when you say that. I heard that she was only 20 years old, but I didn''t expect that the means of deceiving people would be so beneficial. Fortunately, the manager told her to go away, otherwise maybe the means of seducing men would be more beneficial..."


    Hearing this, he Yining told himself not to care about other people''s thoughts, but he never wanted to stay here to listen to other people''s gossip.


    It''s just that she doesn''t care what other people say. She feels painful when she thinks of heaven''s gift and the fact that in the future they will have to face other people who have been in prison.


    A City International Airport.


    As soon as Gu Feihan walked out of the airport, he immediately attracted a lot of attention. His body was very strong, his suit was well tailored, his eyebrows were high, his face was almost perfect, and he had the temperament of a king.


    Qiao Feng follows Gu Feihan closely, "young master, which side first?"


    "Hospital..."


    It has been nearly six years since he came back to this city. If it wasn''t for Gu Jiangtao''s critical illness notice, he would not be ready to come back.


    The car had already been waiting outside the airport, Qiao Feng immediately stepped forward, opened the door, and the silver Lamborghini soon disappeared in the crowd of the airport.


    Why Ning arrived at the newspaper office early? Her job is to send newspapers to the designated families in the Southern District. It''s easy to say. Most of the Southern District is a luxury community. As long as she keeps sending newspapers along the road, she can finish the task quickly.


    It rained last night, the morning air was very good, slightly cool, she hummed a little song, according to the address on the paper has been sent.


    Just, when she took the newspaper, a luxury car whistling by her wind, the water on the ground immediately scattered, she subconsciously blocked the newspaper. The newspaper is saved, but her white trousers above the moment out of the brilliant flowers, why rather angry staring at the front of the car, dare not speak.


    Gu Feihan looked at the woman from the rearview mirror. He didn''t expect that she would not escape, but to protect the newspapers. He shook his head and said "stupid."


    Just when he Yining was greeting his ancestors in his heart, I didn''t expect that the car stopped. Did it come to apologize?


    Gu Feihan came up to her, took out a few red bills from his wallet and handed them to her, "take them."


    He Ning straightened up his waist and looked straight into his eyes. Gu Fei gave a cold smile, thinking that she would have the backbone and not take his money. As a result, he was wrong.


    "Thank you..." why does Ning Si have no intention to be polite? She needs money. She has lived for more than 20 years and has never needed money as much as she does now. Moreover, it is clear that this man''s car dirties her clothes and takes his money for granted. She doesn''t have to pretend to be noble.


    Gu Feihan didn''t look at her again. He got into the car and went away.


    He Yining read out his disdain for her from his eyes just now, but she didn''t care. It''s nothing compared with the humiliation in prison to make heaven''s gift and grace eat better.


    After putting the money away, she went on to the next house to deliver the newspaper and get on her bike. She suddenly remembered a thing. The man just now was the man named Gu, who was given by heaven to be as good as him in the future?


    He Yining smiles and thinks that sometimes life is really interesting.


    Gu Feihan came to the hospital and walked into the ward. He hadn''t seen him for six years. He didn''t expect that Gu Jiangtao, who was once high spirited, was now so fragile that he was lying on the hospital bed. He already had some silver white hair in his hair.


    Xia LAN saw Gu Feihan and immediately stood up, "Xiao Han, you are back."


    Gu Feihan nodded, "little mom, how''s dad?"


    Gu Feihan is only Gu Jiangtao''s illegitimate son. His mother Liang Xinjing didn''t send him back to Gu''s family until she died. In his heart, he hated Gu Jiangtao more or less. If he hadn''t been affectionate in those years, if he hadn''t been for power in those years, maybe his mother would not have ended up hating him, and now she would still live beside him.


    Over the years, although Xia LAN treated him well, he always felt that he was a superfluous person to take care of his family. Therefore, he decided to go abroad to create his own business and never came back.


    At this time, the door opened with a click, and an equally handsome man came in, "brother."

 Chapter 6

    Xialan looked at their brother, relieved, "Xiaohan, don''t go any more, forgive your father, he is old too."


    Gu Feihan didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Jiangtao, "Dad, it''s not that serious, is it?" Look at him, it''s not enough to give a notice of critical illness.


    At this time, Gu Jiangtao listened to him and coughed again. "Gu Feihan, you''ve been gone for six years. If you don''t say that, will you wait until I die before you come back?"


    Gu Fanfan sat to the bedside, helped Gu Jiangtao up and patted him on the back. "Dad, don''t get excited. You really need to write a book on critical illness. Isn''t your brother back now?"


    "Feifan, don''t talk nonsense there. Yes, husband, you are not angry. Xiaohan is willing to go home..."


    Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows. They were like a family, "Dad, you''d better have a good rest..."


    "Are you going away again?" Gu Jiangtao coughs again. He''s sorry. Over the years, he''s always wanted to make up for him, but he''s always wanted to escape from him, which is punishing him.


    "Dad, I''ll wait for you, and then go..." Gu Feihan just finished, Gu Jiangtao was attacked by Qi and blood, and immediately fainted.


    "Dad..." for a while, Gu Jiangtao was sent to the rescue room again.


    Three people standing outside, xialan can''t help crying, "Xiao Han, I know you hate me for robbing your father, but your father really loves you. When you come back this time, don''t go again, OK?"


    Gu Feihan doesn''t like to see women cry, and he doesn''t know what to say, "little mom, Dad, he''ll be OK."


    "Brother, how about staying?" Although Gu Fanfan is Xia Lansheng''s, in his heart, he always respects this elder brother.


    "Say it again." Now, everything has been set up in foreign countries. I''m used to the life there. I don''t want to go back to this city.


    A whole hour later, the doctor pushed Gu Jiangtao out of the emergency room, "Mr. Gu, his blood pressure is high, and his heart is bad. Don''t stimulate him any more. Take a good rest..."


    "Xiaohan, it''s really not cheating you this time. Your father really can''t be stimulated any more..." Xia LAN holds his hand tightly. She also knows that she is sorry for Liang Xinjing. If she hadn''t used some small means on purpose, she might not have married Gu Jiangtao. Over the years, although she has devoted herself to their father and son, she knows that Liang Xinjing has always been in Gu Jiangtao''s heart, but she doesn''t care because she really loves Gu Jiangtao.


    At this time, Gu Fanfan''s mobile phone rang, and xialan glared at him, "what mobile phone are you going to pick up in the hospital? There are more and more rules


    "Brother, I have an emergency, dad is hard to take care of you..." with that, without waiting for everyone to speak, Gu Fanfan has left first.


    Xia LAN sighed, a look of hate iron does not become steel, at the beginning of his arrangement into the IRS work, he did not, you know, that is how many people want to enter also can not enter.


    Back in the ward again, Gu Feihan and Xia LAN have no topic, but with him watching here, Xia LAN is also at ease to go home, "Xiao Han, I''ll go home and tell the housekeeper to stew something good. You''ll watch your father here first, and I''ll come soon."


    "Well, don''t worry, little mom."


    The room was quiet, only the sound of the instrument was left. I haven''t seen him for six years, and he was much older.


    He once thought that if his mother was not an ordinary woman, but a famous young lady like a little mother, which would help him in his political career, would his father abandon his mother for his future?


    After he Yining successfully delivers the newspaper, Jiang Ming has no idea that he Yining, who seems weak, is more interested than a man in his work. He immediately agrees to let her continue to deliver the newspaper.


    When I got this job, I was relieved. But it''s only 1500 yuan a month. Besides the cost of living, there''s no money left. Therefore, she continued to look for a job in the afternoon. For a person with her background, it is impossible to have a regular unit to invite her. Therefore, she can only go step by step.


    It was noon, and the autumn sun was still a little fierce. She was chewing a piece of bread and walking in the street with a newspaper.


    Suddenly, I see a new big stall is recruiting people. It''s estimated that people in places like this will not be able to check the background. He Yining seems to see hope, arranges his clothes and goes in.


    "Elder sister, do you still recruit people here?"


    The woman who is called elder sister by he Yining is about 40 years old. After seeing he Yining''s thin and weak figure, she frowned and said, "what can you do?"


    "I can do anything." Why rather stand up chest, speak loud, "whether it''s carrying or carrying, I can."


    "OK, I only do lunch here, including lunch. I can leave at 10:30 a.m. and about 4:5 p.m. every day. One thousand yuan a month. Do you want to do it?"


    He Yining thought that although it''s not far from the newspaper office, it may be too late to come back after delivering the newspaper, but if she goes to deliver the newspaper an hour in advance, it will save lunch and add 1000 yuan, "OK, I''ll do it..."


    "Is it OK to go to work now? Later, she called me sister Li, and I was responsible for everything here... "Sister Li walked into the back kitchen and pointed to a pile of bowls and chopsticks," all these bowls should be cleaned, and then they should be sorted out... "


    She nodded and tied up her apron. She was skilled. Sister Li patted her shoulder and arm with satisfaction. "Well done, well done. I''ll give you a raise..."


    There is nothing more exciting for her than a pay rise.


    It has to be said that the business of this stall is really good. After waiting for more than three o''clock, all the customers are gone. The bowls are like hills. Why would you rather wash them and classify them well, and you can''t straighten your waist.


    "Yining, you''re really interested. It''s finished so soon..." Uncle Li, the chef, gives a thumbs up to the capable Yining. The aunt who was invited before left in less than two days. It''s hard for a girl like her to stay here. It''s really rare.


    Sister Li is calculating. She looks like she can''t earn much today. It''s almost five o''clock. Thinking about the two kids at home, I don''t know if lunch is delicious? She''s really not at ease.


    "Sister Li, may I go now?" She took off her apron and saw that the sanitation around her was almost finished. She was really a little anxious.


    "Yining, do well in the future. I won''t treat you badly. Come to work on time tomorrow. Go ahead." Li Jie stood up and said to he Yining with a smile on her face that she naturally liked such cheap and working labor.


    "Well, I''ll come to work on time tomorrow, Sister Li. Thank you." She is still very grateful for such an opportunity. As long as she can make money, she is willing to do everything except go to bed and kill and set fire.


    After walking out of the stall and taking the bus for two stops, the weather is getting worse. Why don''t you go into the vegetable market and rush home when you buy a la carte.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she heard the sound of cooking. She couldn''t help laughing. Through the window, Tianci was seriously cooking, while en en was looking at him.


    Other people''s children are coquettish in their parents'' arms, and her children have already reflected the hardship of life, feel sad and proud at the same time.


    Tianen noticed that he Yining came back, and immediately ran out of the kitchen, opened his arms, he Yining picked her up, and gave her a kiss on her lovely face, "en en, are you good at home with your brother today?"


    Tian en nodded and tried to kiss Yi Ning just like her. He Yi Ning could not help laughing. All the tiredness of the day disappeared.

 Chapter 7

    She went into the kitchen and watched Tianci step on the small bench. The fragrance overflowed, and her pride doubled. "Good son, you''re wonderful..."


    "Mom, you can wash your hands, have a rest and have a meal. En en goes to get the bowl..." as Tianci skillfully turns the dishes in the pot, he orders, not like a five-year-old.


    He Yining''s happiest time is to have the company of these two treasures. Due to the economic stress, all the dinners are just one meat and one dish. He Yining puts all the meat in their bowls and thinks that he can help them in the big gear. When they are cooked, maybe he can bring some leftovers to them.


    After dinner, he Yining holds them in her arms and watches TV in the small sofa. At this moment, her simple and peaceful happiness is the day she always hopes in her dreams.


    "Mom, I went to the neighborhood with en en today. In fact, we can also help make money. There''s a cinema over there. We can."


    "Don''t..." before Tianci finished, why Ning interrupted him? How could she not know Tianci''s mind? This guy just wants to help make money. She admits that he really has a very smart head, but they are only five years old, she can''t accompany them, she is very worried, how can they go out with them to make money?


    Tianci moved his position and looked at he Yining''s face. "Mom, I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of en en..."


    At this time, Tian''en took he Yining''s hand and nodded her head seriously. She tried to express her meaning and told him that she could take care of her family.


    He Yining held them in his arms and took a deep breath. "Good, mom knows you are good. Don''t make this idea again. Later, mom pays her salary and saves enough money. You have to go to school and make money. This kind of thing is done by adults."


    "Mom, I''m not a child. I don''t want you to work so hard. Men have to protect women..."


    He Yining doesn''t know where he learned this sentence. If she can''t give them a happy childhood, she has enough guilt. How can she let her children go out to make money when they are so young?


    "Heaven''s grace, do you want to make your mother angry? You just stay at home, and mom will take another job, and soon you will have money to go to school. Do you hear me


    Tianci also wanted to say, but looking at he Yining''s expression, he didn''t dare to say any more. He winked at Tianen, "Mom, don''t be angry, we just listen to you."


    In fact, there is still plenty of time in the evening. She can find another part-time job. In this way, there are about three or four thousand in a month. If you work harder, I believe you can let them go to school soon.


    Delivering newspapers in the morning and helping in the stall in the afternoon, he Yining feels very tired all day. She should get up early tomorrow and deliver them early, so that she won''t be late. It''s rare that other people don''t care about her family background and are willing to give her a job. She has been satisfied.


    So the next day, when Jiang Ming returned to the newspaper office, he found that he Yining had already arrived early and sent out the newspaper. He was even more admired for he Yining, who seemed to be in his twenties. She has invited so many newspaper messengers before, and none of them is as diligent as her. It seems that he is really good at his work. He is no worse than a man, even he is a man.


    He Yining found that she came back half an hour earlier than yesterday, so that she could be more punctual when she went to the big gear.


    "Director Jiang, after delivering the newspaper, can I go first? In the future, I will be able to deliver and leave as early as I can today. " She carefully asked, do not know if the newspaper will not let her part-time, forced by life, she now feel that two jobs are not enough.


    Jiang Ming pushed the pair of big black glasses on his nose bridge with his hand and nodded, "no problem, Yining. You can work at ease. I will report to the president in the future. There will be a bonus."


    He Yining quickly said a few thanks, leaving the newspaper, feeling particularly happy, looking at a little time, she decided to look around and try her luck.


    People come and go in the street, everyone''s pace is like this, don''t pass, I don''t know one day, she will suddenly meet her parents in the street.


    When she thought of her parents, she was worried. When he family went bankrupt, he family, which used to be a beautiful family, had nothing overnight. Can they support her parents?


    Unconsciously, she followed the crowd to the Peninsula Hotel, which is more luxurious than it was six years ago. She sighed softly. Places like this, people like her, would be qualified to go in again.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, a notice on the sign at the gate attracted her and asked for a zither player?


    She hasn''t touched a key for six years, but she believes that even if she doesn''t play at the age of ten, she won''t forget it. Thinking of her two children, she sorted out her clothes and resolutely went in. If she didn''t succeed, she would be teased. If she succeeded, the day when they left school would be a step closer.


    "Hello, Mr. Bao''an. Is this Zhaoqin player?"


    The security guard looked at her and frowned. I can''t imagine that people like her can play the piano?


    Looking at the security guard''s low look, he Yining knows that he must be doubting her now and despise her. Can''t he play the piano because of his sister''s poor clothes?


    Although he said so in his heart, he Yining''s face still raised a good-looking smile, "brother security, I really need to work, please tell me, OK?"


    Sometimes why would you rather hate yourself, but there is no way to live. Sometimes you have to be a man with two sides, or you can''t live at all.


    "Turn over there and go in. The first one on your right hand is the zither player recruited by our western restaurant. But I advise you not to go in and be shameful." The security guard thought, just like her, she was not ridiculed when she went in. Why did she go in and humiliate herself?


    "I''m not afraid of humiliation, thank you..." he Yining was very polite and gave a courtesy, which is humiliating? The most humiliating thing, the most shameless thing, in the past five years in prison, she has forgotten how many such things she has done.


    He Yining followed the direction pointed by the security guard just now, and soon found out that there were several girls standing outside, all in heavy makeup, miniskirts and charming pants. But the sound of the piano from inside made her very happy. She dared to swear that she was 100 times better than that person.


    "At your level, how dare you apply for the piano player of peninsula hotel? Next


    The person who said this seems to be in his forties. Although he is old, he can look charming. By her such a roar, several girls standing in front of he Yining began to whisper.


    "What to do? I thought it was just a show. It''s the easiest place to catch a golden turtle like this. "


    "No, I''ve heard that manager Yi is hard to deal with. Alas, we are miserable today. It''s estimated that we won''t play any more..."


    Listening to the conversation of the girls in front of him, he Yining began to know why they were all dressed up so sexy. It turned out that they were scammers, but since they all came in, she would try anyway.


    "When I look at that woman, I feel weak. Why don''t I go first."


    Several girls in front of them found he Yining standing behind them all the time, "my God, are you aunt clean? Don''t come so close to me. Finish a little


    "If you are a zither player, you are not afraid to lower the style of peninsula hotel."


    She didn''t pay attention to their words and sarcasm. Women like them who only know how to fish for the gold medal just want to attract men''s attention. She felt in her heart that letting them play the piano would contaminate the soul of the piano.


    Yi suqiu came over and said, "what''s the noise? Is there a point gauge When he Yining saw it, he seemed a little incredulous. "Are you also here to apply for a zither player?"


    He Yining nodded, "yes, I hope you can give me a chance."


    Maybe today, Yi suqiu was annoyed by the group of mediocrity and vulgarity. On the contrary, why did she want to give her a try? "Well, go and have a try..."

 Chapter 8

    He Yining walked over. Compared with the previous piano at home, this piano is incomparable, but it is also medium. She tried the sound quality, took a deep breath, and the sound of the piano came out with her hands slowly like water. For a moment, all the people were quiet, and suddenly felt that the woman in shabby clothes was full of halo.


    Western restaurants are mainly about emotional appeal, so why would you rather choose a gentle and joyful tune? I believe that if you are using western food, you will have a better appetite when you hear such a concert. Once, her piano sound resounded through the Golden Hall of Vienna.


    After a song, looking at the women who had just stayed in the same place, she couldn''t help laughing. Yi suqiu immediately clapped her hands and said, "I finally found a reliable one. What''s your name? Can you come to work tonight? Don''t worry, we''ll provide it. "


    "Manager, really? My name is he Yining... "He Yining can''t believe it. It''s so easy to employ her.


    Yi suqiu patted her on the shoulder, and then looked at the women who were still standing in the same place, "you can go, our Peninsula Hotel is not brothel, you have to see your weight if you want to catch a winner." When Yi suqiu said this, the girls'' faces turned red and white.


    "Yining, I''m mainly responsible for the western restaurant of Peninsula Hotel, so you only need to play the piano from 6:30 to 9:00 in the evening. If the guests ask for some songs, are you ok?" Yi suqiu looks at he Yining. Although she is very poor at first sight, she looks more and more pleasant now. She is more attractive than those women who only know how to attract bees and butterflies.


    "No problem, as long as the guests can say it, I can play..." this is not a lie, in terms of music, this is her proudest place.


    "The salary is 2000 a month, and you can only take one day off a month. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No problem. I''ll come to work tonight." Where else can there be opinions? Two thousand... It''s astronomical for her at the moment. It''s almost five thousand yuan a month.


    "OK, you come half an hour in advance, because you need to put on some make-up. Can you do it?" She really can''t believe it. Sometimes she really doesn''t show her face. Who would have thought that such a shabby girl like her could play the piano so well.


    She dares to say that this is the best pianist in the western restaurant since it has been open for so long. Most importantly, she doesn''t look like the group of women just now.


    "I will, manager Yi, thank you, really thank you..." he Yining couldn''t help but feel excited, 2000 yuan, just playing the piano has 2000 yuan, which is more cost-effective than delivering newspapers and washing dishes.


    When he Yining went to the hotel hall, he saw the security guard again, with a face of spring breeze, "brother security, thank you, we may be colleagues in the future..."


    The security guard listened to her and glared like a dead fish, "did you pass? Manager Yi let you pass? "


    "Yes, thank you. I''ll see you tonight..." he Yining said goodbye with a smile, thinking that the time was almost the same, ignoring the unbelievable expression on the security guard''s face.


    Out of the Peninsula Hotel, why Ning''s mouth has not been able to close. God helps her. The food stall and Peninsula Hotel are only ten minutes away. The salary is about the same as that of her serious work in the company. According to this situation, she can take Tian''en to the hospital next month, and soon she will have enough money to go to school.


    Came to the stall, a little late, why rather some embarrassed, "Sister Li, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "Yining, it''s OK, but it''s only five minutes. Anyway, the market hasn''t opened yet. You go into the kitchen and have a fight..." Sister Li knows from her appearance that if she can recruit such honest people who can work, she will still care about those few minutes.


    He Yining came to the kitchen. After yesterday afternoon, he basically got to know each other. Most of the people who work here are from the countryside. They don''t dislike this or that. No one will ask about her experience, so why would you rather like it here.


    At noon, there are more and more people. Why does Ning you have to go to the hall to help? Looking at the people who come in to eat, he Ning thinks that with such a good business, when she has money, she may be able to open her own business.


    Gu Feihan took care of him in the hospital last night. He hasn''t had a good rest since he got off the plane.


    Suddenly a brake, Gu Feihan had to open his eyes, as if hit someone, Qiao Feng hurried down, "young master, I''m sorry, I get off to have a look..."


    Gu Feihan rubbed his eyebrows and opened the car window. A figure attracted him. It was the woman who was open to money. Seeing her turning in the hall like a butterfly, he twisted his eyebrows and didn''t look at her again.


    Qiao Feng paid several hundred yuan for it. It''s the vendor''s fault. He dares to hit the red light. Fortunately, he braked in time. He knew that Gu Feihan was really tired. After more than ten hours of long-distance flight, he got off the plane and went to the hospital. Although he hadn''t come back for six years, he knew that he was still very nervous.


    The car soon disappeared in the downtown and went back to Gu''s mansion again. Except that the flowers outside changed, the layout inside was the same as six years ago.


    Seeing Gu Feihan''s return, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help her tears. "Young master, you''ve finally come back. You want to kill Mrs. Qin..."


    Gu Feihan gave Qin Sao a hug, "Qin Sao, I miss you too. I brought you a gift. Let Qiao Feng bring it to you later."


    After hugging him, sister-in-law Qin knocked him on the head. "This smelly boy, do you know that he has come back? Do you know that the master and his wife are thinking about you every day. It''s all because of you that the master fell ill. This time he is not allowed to leave again."


    Since he moved to Gu''s mansion, sister-in-law Qin has taken good care of him. Therefore, Gu Feihan''s favorite person in this mansion is sister-in-law Qin.


    Thinking about him? He''s gone. They''re more like a family with Fanfan.


    "Sister Qin, I haven''t slept for dozens of hours. Let me go to sleep and wake up before you teach me a lesson, OK?"


    Looking at him, sister-in-law Qin''s eyes were red and full of blood. She felt a little heartache. "Well, when you wake up, sister-in-law Qin will make you something delicious. By the way, she will send it to the master in the evening..."


    Gu Feihan smiles. How can he not understand the thoughts of sister-in-law Qin? He just wants to ease the relationship with Gu Jiangtao.


    Just looking at sister-in-law Qin''s expectant expression, I couldn''t bear to say something that let her down at the moment.


    Open the door, just like when she left six years ago, Mrs. Qin brought up a bowl of soup. "This is explained by my wife. I have to clean it up every day. Even if you''re not here, come on, drink and sleep. You don''t eat much at noon. How can you do that?"


    Xialan is really good to him, but he contradicts her from his heart. She is a famous lady, and her mother is just an ordinary civilian. It is her who takes over the love with a knife, so her mother can''t be at ease until she dies.


    In this family, he has always been an outsider.


    He shook his head. Over the years, when he came back here again, it turned out that he couldn''t let go.


    Didn''t think so much, poured into the soft bed, it was too tired, not long, he fell asleep.


    There are a lot of guests today. He Yining thinks that she hasn''t told her two little things at home that she can''t go back, so she has to speed up her action, hoping that she can finish it earlier and leave a little earlier. She has to rush to the hotel tonight. On the first day of the report, she has to be early and perform better.


    Li Shu came out with a big stomach and stood on the outdoor platform smoking, "Yining, you don''t have to work so hard. You can have a rest and then work. It''s still early..."


    He Yining smiles, "Uncle Li, there is something urgent tonight. I want to finish it earlier. Can I leave earlier?" As she washed the dishes, she answered Uncle Li''s question.


    "What''s your emergency, enin?" Sister Li came in and just heard he Yining''s voice.


    He Yining was a little embarrassed. She just came to work and asked so much. In fact, she felt that she was too much. "Sister Li, can I finish my work earlier and leave half an hour earlier? Because my two children don''t know that I''ll be back late tonight. "


    "Ah? Enin, you have a child? " Li Shuli and Li Jiesheng speak in unison. They can''t believe why Ning is actually the mother of two children.

 Chapter 9

    "Yes, twins, a daughter, a son, five years old this year..." speaking of them, why Ning''s expression is proud.


    "Oh, my God, enin, didn''t you get pregnant when you were 20?" With that, Sister Li felt a little embarrassed. She began to understand why girls of her age were willing to work in her stall, and they were not too dirty or tired. It was really hard for her to raise children.


    "Enin, what about your husband?" Uncle Li couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of this question, why rather subconsciously bit his lower lip, "he died." She didn''t dare to tell anyone that the child was left by her when she went into the wrong room on the cruise ship. She couldn''t even remember what the man looked like.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to remember, but that at that time she was scared and ran for her life. She didn''t have the courage to see the man.


    "It''s so hard for you, Yining. I''m not afraid. Everything will get better in the future."


    "Yes, Yining, there will be leftovers in the future. You can pack some leftovers and take them back. Anyway, they can''t be kept until tomorrow..." from a woman''s point of view, Sister Li deeply admires why Yining is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. It''s really not easy for a widow to have two children. It''s a headache for her to raise a child.


    "Sister Li, Uncle Li, thank you very much. Thank you." He Yining was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. As the saying goes: it''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow.


    When he family was defeated, all the so-called friendly relatives and friends in the past regarded her as the God of pestilence. In prison, they had to go down the drain and let others deceive her. I didn''t expect that she felt warm in this big stall.


    "It''s OK, Yining. If you are in a hurry, you can leave early later."


    "No way, Sister Li. I''m very grateful that you''re willing to give me a job. Don''t worry. I''ll finish my work before I leave." Finish saying, why rather very seriously wash the bowl, put the chopsticks are classified.


    Sister Li and Uncle Li looked at each other for a moment, and they could not help nodding, showing their appreciation.


    He Yining finished her work an hour earlier. Before she left, Uncle Li gave her two lunch boxes. "Yining, the leftovers in the kitchen, take them back to the two children. Bring them to us when you have time."


    "Thank you... Thank you, Uncle Li and Sister Li. I''ll go back first. See you tomorrow."


    It was still early to leave the stall, so she could not help but quicken her pace.


    When he opened the door of the yard and looked at the two of them studying something in the yard, he saw that she had hidden it subconsciously. "Mom, why did you come back so early today?"


    Why rather pick eyebrows, looking at them standing together, "say, what is hidden in the hand?"


    God knows that he can''t hide. He never thought that his mother would come back early today. He is going to do some side work to help his family, but he knows that his mother won''t agree, so he is preparing to do it secretly.


    I didn''t expect that before I finished, my mother suddenly came back with a rifle. He held out his hand and said, "Mom, I found it in the garbage heap with en en today. It''s fun to watch."


    He Yining took over, "God given, you never cheat mom, mom is disappointed in you."


    What''s wrong with learning? Actually learned to cheat her, so new things, who to throw into the garbage? She sighed and went into the room without looking at them again.


    God and grace were so worried that they ran in, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t cheat you."


    Yining put two lunch boxes into the kitchen and opened them. Uncle Li''s lunch box is too rich for her, isn''t it? White cut chicken, braised pork, Yuan hoof? Do these look like leftovers?


    Looking at Yining ignore them both, tiangei and en en one side holding her thigh, "Mom, I know wrong, you don''t ignore us, you see, en en is going to cry..."


    Why rather stopped for a moment, "what''s that thing going to do? Good honest, good children can''t lie, didn''t mom teach you? "


    "Mom, I know you work hard, and I stay at home with Tianen all day. It''s very boring, so I want to get some flowers to sell at the end of the cinema. Anyway, it''s so close that it won''t be ok..." Tianci was careful and honest. He wanted to hide it, but he had to be honest.


    "I told you, it''s a mess outside. Mom can''t watch you all the time. What if something happens to you? Then what shall I do? Well, what if I get lost outside? " She can''t even speak, now can''t look at her in her side, she has been very uneasy.


    He Yining said this, God is a little guilty, but Tianen heard, bean big tears boiling down, because she drag everyone down, she is dumb, so mother is so worried.


    He Yining looked at Tian''en''s tears. He felt like he had been cut by a knife. "Well, good boy, go to the living room first. Mom brought you something delicious today. After dinner, mom has to go to work."


    "Mom, I''ll help you." It''s a gift.


    He Yining had to take Tian''en out, dry the tears on her face, and scraped her nose, "en en, mom, I''m sorry for you, don''t blame mom, OK?"


    Tianen shakes her head, sucks her nose, and tries to smile. Seeing her like this, why would she rather feel more sad? Now her biggest task is to make money and let Tianen see the best doctor. If Tianen can''t speak in the future, she must learn sign language. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what Tianen thinks and wants.


    Tianci quickly warmed up the dishes. It was the first time for them to see such a rich dish. He Yining looked at the time and said, "good, eat first."


    "Mom, how can you buy such a good dish today?" While biting the braised pork, Tianci couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s from Uncle Li, a big stall. God send it to me. Don''t worry about your sister at home, and don''t walk around. In the future, my mother may have to come back at more than nine o''clock. When it''s dark, I have to lock the door. Don''t talk to strangers. Do you understand?" It''s a headache for her that he wants to make money.


    Tianci nodded and knew that he Yining was really angry. For the time being, he didn''t dare to do it again. He just wanted to help make money, so that he could hear the voice of grace earlier.


    Why Ning''s head shakes for a moment, her feet are a little soft, and she can''t move. At that moment, she is very scared. In case she has an accident, who will take care of her two children?


    Gu Feihan is coming back from the hospital. He didn''t expect that there was such a bold person at the corner. He stepped out of the car. He didn''t expect to meet this woman again. Looking at her pale face, she looked vulnerable under the street lamp.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Gu Feihan looked at her up and down. The car didn''t hit her. She was probably scared.


    He Yining recovered and wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect that his leg was soft and he almost fell down. He didn''t expect the pain. A pair of big hands held her in time. "Is it really OK? Shall I take you to the hospital? " This woman, who loves money so much, may take the opportunity to kill him.


    In addition to six years ago, she had never tried to get so close to a man. A nice smell got into her nose. She pushed him away. "No, your car didn''t hit me. Thank you."


    Finish saying, why rather side by his side, head also don''t return to leave.


    Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows and watched her leave. He also restarted the car and disappeared in the street.


    He Yining back home, already more than ten o''clock, Tianen also has fallen asleep, he Yining gently walked in the past, "son, how don''t let en en into the room to sleep?"


    "Heaven sent a face helpless," she said to wait for you, the result is waiting to fall asleep, I am afraid to wake her, so let her sleep in the sofa, mom, are you tired

 Chapter 10

    Why rather want to hold Tianen, thinking that she hasn''t bathed, or forget it, she touched his head, "son, mom is not tired, now work three jobs, wait for next month''s salary, take enen to see the hospital, and soon you can go to school."


    How can I not be tired? Looking at her tired face, getting up so early in the morning and coming back so late at night, no matter how much, as a man, he should share some, not let his mother bear everything.


    "Mom, you can take a bath. Do you want to eat? There''s a lot of food left for tonight. "


    "No more." He Yining shook his head and went into the bathroom.


    In the morning, she will get up at five o''clock, simply prepare breakfast, then deliver newspapers, and then go to the stall. Relatively speaking, the work of the western restaurant is the most relaxed.


    But the whole day down, the whole person will still feel tired, hot water sprinkled on the back, through the mirror, the back scar is still there.


    In order to save gas and water, why didn''t she wash it for a long time? She hasn''t paid her wages. The money left is not much. Fortunately, she can get some leftovers from the stall, otherwise she doesn''t know whether she can make it to the time of paying her wages.


    After taking a bath, she carried Tian en into the room. She was not in good health. She was used to going to bed early and was easy to get sick, so she always tried her best to take good care of her.


    Lying in their own bed, surrounded by two of them, why would you rather feel very happy? Even if it''s the hardest and most tired, it''s worth it.


    Life is barely on the track, why Ning hard to do three jobs, because she is serious, so the three families are satisfied with her, which also makes he Ning feel at ease.


    In the western restaurant of Peninsula Hotel, when it comes to dinner time, the guests are more and more ashamed.


    Gu Jiangtao has been discharged from the hospital. Gu Feihan is seldom relieved, but he was pulled out by Lu Xinyi unexpectedly. "Brother Han, you haven''t come back for so long, and uncle Gu is stable, so it''s natural to invite you to dinner."


    Gu Feihan did not speak, had to let Lu Xinyi pull into the restaurant.


    "Brother Han, the filet mignon of peninsula western restaurant is first-class. Would you like to try it?" Lu Xinyi opens the dish card and pushes it to Gu Feihan.


    "All right." He didn''t even take a look at it. Lu Xinyi is the eldest granddaughter of the Lu family. She is barely a green plum. She has been pestering him since primary school. In his eyes, she has always been treated as her sister.


    I haven''t seen her for six years. At that time, the green little girl turned into a beautiful girl. Listening to Lu Xinyi telling her interesting stories in the past six years, he just listened quietly and didn''t interrupt.


    Youyang''s piano sound gradually relaxed his mood. Following the sound, he saw a familiar shadow, but how could it be that woman who loves money like a life? How could she make such a beautiful piano sound? Moreover, looking from the side, she couldn''t get in touch with the poorly dressed woman. At the moment, the woman sitting in front of the piano is as elegant as a cup of tea.


    Lu Xinyi found that Gu Feihan''s eyes were not on her. She followed his eyes. Did the zither player attract his eyes? Can''t help a little angry, looks still have two points beauty, but can compare with her Lu Xinyi?


    At this time, just when the steak came up, "brother Han, try to see if it''s delicious?"


    Gu Feihan looked back, "Xinyi, I haven''t seen you for six years. You are more and more beautiful. Have you made a boyfriend?"


    When Lu Xinyi heard this, she trembled. Did he want to associate with himself¡° No, brother Han has a girlfriend now? "


    She is a regular customer of Gu''s family. Naturally, she knows that he doesn''t have a girlfriend when she comes back from Gu''s family, but he is far away from home. Maybe he doesn''t know if he has her.


    Gu Feihan smiles but does not speak, did not answer this question positively, "Xinyi, if you have a boyfriend, bring it to you, big brother Han will guard for you."


    When Lu Xinyi heard him say this, her heart was a little chilly. "I like a man like brother Han, but now such a man is too hard to find..." she sighed and took a sneak look at Gu Feihan.


    He just focused on the steak on the table and went to see the zither player from time to time, which made her very angry.


    "Brother Han, I''ll go to the bathroom." Lu Xinyi found that his mind was not at her side. If she stayed like this, she was afraid that she would go crazy.


    Into the bathroom, did not expect to meet the zither player, she picked eyebrows, how do not see her beautiful? Why did Gu Feihan always visit her just now?


    He Yining had a stomachache. Unexpectedly, her aunt came early and had to go to the toilet for convenience. Looking at the woman in front of her, she kept looking at her. She touched her face and then took a photo. There was no dirt on her face. She just wanted to go back to work as soon as possible.


    Lu Xinyi thought that Gu Feihan''s thoughts were all around her just now. She was upset. She stretched out her arm and blocked the way of he Yining.


    At this moment, why Ning had to stop and look at her puzzled, "Miss, what can I do for you? I have to work. "


    Work? Is it just to go out and seduce men? It''s not as good as her


    "Don''t you work in this restaurant? Naturally, if you serve the guests, my shoes are dirty, please wipe them for me... "Lu Xinyi, who has always been arrogant, stretched out her new pair of Chanel boots, and gently laughed on her face to see how she could be more peaceful.


    He Yining doesn''t know that she has offended her, but looking at her dress, she knows that she has spoiled everyone. She thinks that she has just come here to work, and she doesn''t want to delay her time here and affect her work. A salary of 2000 yuan is very important to her.


    She bent down, but did not know what to take to wipe her, thinking for a while, she picked up the next clean cloth, squatted down, seriously for Lu Xinyi shoes.


    Lu Xinyi''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that she actually cleaned her shoes. Now, she was upset again. "Hey, do you know how expensive my shoes are? How can you wipe my shoes with such a cloth? "


    Wipe your sister... Why rather in the heart can''t help but scold a sentence, what does her eldest lady regard her as? She is a zither player, not a shoeshine player, but she has no courage to say so, because she can''t lose this job. Even if it''s not her fault, I''m afraid it''s her fault to offend the guests.


    He Yining stood up and looked at Lu Xinyi. I don''t know why. Lu Xinyi felt guilty when she looked at her like this. In her clear eyes, it seemed that she was so bad.


    "What are you looking at? Do you know who my grandfather is? My grandfather is the chief of staff of the military region. If you offend me, you can''t live in a city... "Lu Xinyi has been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child.


    Why Ning gently smiles? It turns out that she is the second generation of officials. Is she so arrogant and hard backstage? She can''t afford to offend even more.


    "Miss, how do you want me to wipe it? Maybe I''ll let our manager come? " He Yining said carefully.


    At this time, Xiaomin came in, "Yining, why did you take so long? Manager Yi is going to be angry. The employees in our restaurant have low eyelids. Who dares to be lazy? "


    When Lu Xinyi saw someone coming in, a sly smile flashed in her eyes. "She just broke my shoes. Why is the quality of the waiters in your restaurant so poor? I want to complain about you. "


    At this moment, Xiaomin and Yining are a little nervous, "Miss, how can you say that? You asked me to clean your shoes? And your shoes are still in good condition. How can I say I broke them? "


    He Yining thought over and over again. He didn''t come to the restaurant for a few days. Where did he offend the young lady and make her feel bad about herself?


    "Xinyi, don''t be naughty any more, come out quickly..." a deep and gentle voice sounded.

 Chapter 11

    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect Gu Feihan to appear. Unfortunately, did he hear all the words just now? Thought of here, she glared at how to calm, and then quickly walked out.


    He Yining and Xiaomin look at each other innocently. They are relieved and leave the bathroom immediately.


    At this time, he Yining found Gu Feihan. The voice just now turned out to be him. No matter what, she thanks him for his willingness to help. Otherwise, if she is entangled in the bathroom by that woman again, her job may be lost. At that time, she nodded politely to him.


    Gu Feihan now confirms that she is the woman. How many faces does she have? In the early morning, I could see that she was delivering newspapers and working in a stall. Now she has become a zither player?


    Can''t help but arouse interest in this woman, Lu Xinyi''s hand up, "cold brother, just don''t be that woman affect mood, we go to dinner."


    "Xinyi, don''t bully people in the future..." Gu Feihan shook his head to Lu Xinyi. She was spoiled since she was a child. When she first moved in to take care of her family, her mother left him. It was Lu Xinyi who always had the ability to follow him and gradually got used to her small nature.


    "Brother Han, do you know the woman just now?" Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that Gu Feihan, who had always been cold, would speak for her, which made her even more angry.


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know three simple words. Although I have met her several times, the situation is like that every time, and he doesn''t even know her name.


    Hearing that she didn''t know her, Lu Xinyi was a little relieved, but she didn''t expect to squat down to wipe her shoes without even thinking about it. That kind of mood was really cool.


    Since I met Gu Feihan in the restaurant, why can''t Ning Moming be quiet? I didn''t expect him to speak for himself. Perhaps over the years, too many people have fallen into trouble. Even if he said a simple word, she was grateful.


    Especially that girl, she didn''t want to offend. She just worked hard here and noticed that her eyes were like killing people. Why didn''t she dare to look at them again and indulge in her own music.


    I haven''t touched the key for six years. Every note seems to have found the belonging of the soul.


    Day by day, unconsciously, they have been away from prison for nearly half a month, but their money has been spent, and their wages haven''t arrived yet. Fortunately, they can get some leftovers from the stall every day, which is enough for them to eat for a day.


    In the early morning, the weather is cooler. Why would you rather go out at six o''clock and deliver newspapers to each designated place.


    The street lamp hasn''t gone out yet. It''s probably because the weather is not so good today. The dark clouds are still gathering in the sky. The dim yellow street lamp lengthens her figure riding a bicycle.


    In order to catch up with the time, she has to go out at six o''clock. Moreover, she has to go out earlier and there are fewer cars on the way. In this way, she can also save some time.


    With a sudden boom in the sky, the raindrops began to fall like broken beads. He Yining looked at the last one, held the newspaper in his arms, and dashed past on his bicycle.


    The rain seemed to be too much for her. It didn''t take long for her clothes to get wet. Why did she rush to the door and quickly put the newspaper into the mailbox? She was relieved.


    She stopped her bicycle and hid from the rain under the eaves next to the compound. The distant lightning was startling, and then there were bursts of thunder. Subconsciously, she covered her ears. In fact, she was very afraid of thunder. When she was at home, every time there was thunder, her mother would come to her room to hold her. Thinking of her mother, her heart hurt a little. I don''t know where her parents will be now?


    And like her, en en is also afraid of thunder. I don''t know how they are at home now?


    Looking at the heavy rain all over the sky, why could she just sigh? The rain with cold wind drips down her hair. She is a little shivering. I hope it doesn''t rain too long, otherwise she won''t be able to go back to the stall.


    Now for her, the work of the stall is the most important, she has no money to eat, these days the food all depends on the relief of the stall.


    However, the newspaper has finally been delivered. It doesn''t matter if she gets wet. It''s good for her if she doesn''t get wet.


    Gu Feihan has been standing at the window for a long time. Ever since his mother left, he was very easy to lose sleep. Looking at a figure in the distance who was sending newspapers to his home in the heavy rain, he remembered that it might be the woman. As he expected, it was the stupid woman.


    Looking at her standing there shivering, has always been indifferent to him, even with an umbrella went downstairs.


    He Yining has watched the time for several times, watching the time flow by, but the rain doesn''t stop at all. She is the same as the ant in the hot pot. Forget it. If she waited any longer, she would not be able to catch up. After taking care of so much, why would she rather bite her teeth, get on her bike and rush out in the heavy rain.


    When Gu Feihan came down with an umbrella, he found that the figure had gradually disappeared in the torrential rain. He couldn''t help feeling angry. That stupid woman didn''t even have an umbrella when she went out in such a heavy rain. Is she not going to die?


    He has the impulse to drive out to chase. When he has this idea, he is also startled. He can''t help sneering: Gu Feihan is just a woman he doesn''t know. Is it necessary?


    He shook his head, threw the umbrella into the dustbin and went back to the house.


    All the way back in the heavy rain, when she returned to the newspaper, the rain finally stopped, Jiang Ming looked at he Yining like a drowned chicken, for a moment did not know what to say, "Yining, why are you all wet?"


    He Yining put the bike away, "director Jiang, it''s OK, then I''ll go first."


    "Yining, come back. Xiao Zhou has clothes here. Take them and put them on her first." Jiang Ming really can''t bear it. Her hard work is obvious to all.


    "Is that ok?" He Yining also felt that it was not good for him to go to the big stall like this, but he couldn''t catch up because of the heavy rain.


    Xiao Zhou came out, pulled he Yining in, took out his clothes and put them in her hand, "go quickly, the boss has spoken, if you don''t change them, you will get sick..."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Why rather hurriedly take clothes into the lounge, no sooner, wait for late.


    After changing clothes, Jiang Ming finally let her go. Xiao Zhou can''t help but give a thumbs up to he Yining, "she''s not like a woman, she can do more than a man..."


    Jiang understood Xiao Zhou for a moment, but she was right, why Ning this woman is more and more impressive.


    Xiao Zhou''s clothes are a little big for he Yining. She''s 165, less than 90 Jin. Xiao Zhou''s clothes are close to 120. When she wears them on he Yining, it feels like a child has stolen adult''s clothes.


    Time was just right, Sister Li saw he Yining and came out, "Yining, it''s raining so hard in the morning, and she''s worried that you can''t come."


    He Yining smiles, "how can it be?" Finish saying, couldn''t help sneezing, hope that the rain doesn''t let her sick just good.


    "Never catch a cold. If you are really uncomfortable, you can rest." Originally there was no time to rest here, but Sister Li thought about why she would rather take her two children with her. She also knew that she had to go to work after work. She was worried that she was too tired.


    "Sister Li, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry, I can..." anyway, she must come, the food is all here, even if she doesn''t have to eat, the two children have to eat.


    After a busy afternoon in the stall, she felt her head was getting heavier and heavier. She touched her forehead and it seemed to burn up.


    Uncle Li looked at her face as if a little red, can''t help but worry, "Yining, are you ok? Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier? "


    Why rather stretch a waist, sit on the chair poured a glass of water, feel better, "Uncle Li, no, it''s ok..."

 Chapter 12

    When she came out of the stall, she quickly took the food home, and then rushed to the restaurant to work. Unlike Li Jie''s stall, peninsula restaurant dares to be absent, and her salary is so high, so she is not willing to lose the job.


    She tried to cheer up and didn''t dare to make a mistake. For several hours, she sneezed several times. Sometimes she tried to resist, but she couldn''t. fortunately, she was not close to the guests.


    Shivering all over her body, she felt relieved after work and went back to the lounge like a withered flower.


    Yi suqiu came in. Tonight, she noticed why Ning was not in the state. She looked at her tired and lying in front of the dresser, frowning, "Ning, are you ok?"


    Hearing Yi suqiu''s voice, he Yining quickly stood up, "manager Yi."


    "Are you all right?" Yi suqiu looked at her face and touched her forehead. "Yining, you have a fever. You don''t have to come tomorrow..."


    Did her sneeze affect the restaurant today? In a hurry, she took Yi suqiu''s hand and said, "manager Yi, please don''t drive me away. I promise I will work hard in the future. I really need this job."


    Yi suqiu knew that she had misunderstood her meaning, so she couldn''t help laughing, "Yining, I didn''t say that I want you to go, but you are sick, and you can''t work well. You don''t have to come tomorrow night. You can come back to work after you have a good rest at home."


    "But who will play when I''m away?" He Yining was relieved to hear that she was not driving herself away, but she didn''t want to affect the peninsula restaurant because of such irresponsible things.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one to support such a big hotel? If you really can''t, don''t come here tomorrow night, go home quickly... "


    "Thank you, manager Yi." He Yining is also a little bit unable to support, picked up the bag and went out from the back door of the restaurant.


    The cold night wind rushed by, and her whole body trembled even more. She even shivered with her teeth. She felt her pocket and didn''t even have any money. It seemed that she had to go back to take a hot bath tonight and cover her whole body with sweat to see if it would be OK?


    Her head was a little dizzy, and her feet were heavy as if they were inlaid with lead. She was tired of her hands, hoping to get home as soon as possible, but a wall of meat seemed to block her way


    Why is it better? Gu Feihan looks at her shaking like this. She probably has a cold. She is brave enough. Even if she wants to make money, she doesn''t have to work so hard, does she? He shook his head and started the car.


    Why rather dizzy, lean on the chair to open his eyes, looking at the car has been driving out, "Gu Feihan, you want to take me there? If you want to sell it, choose a better one. "


    "You''re right about that. If you''re a bean sprout like you, if you don''t have a figure, will that man look up to you? It''s too much of a hindrance to hold it in your hand. " Gu Feihan said and looked at her.


    He said that, why is she more at ease? At the moment, if she wants to be slim, who wants a washboard? If you want to look half alive, it''s estimated that only Gu Feihan, a pervert, will talk to her here.


    "Gu Feihan, where''s the money? We agreed to pay for the company. " Although he Yining''s head is burning, it doesn''t affect her brain function.


    Gu Feihan glared at her angrily and suddenly stopped the car. Then he took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and put it into her hand. "He Yining, you are really defeated." When he touched her hand, he found that she was really burning.


    He Yining opened his eyes, counted, added a few, put back to him, "Gu Feihan, you should be me to borrow you, next month I will pay you back."


    "Are you short of money?" From morning to night, as far as he knew, this woman had worked three jobs a day, and she was cruel if she didn''t fall down.


    "Nonsense..." why rather have no strength to hum, "Gu Feihan, let me off, I really want to go back."


    It''s very late. She''s really worried about her two children. Although God will take good care of them, she''s still not at ease.


    "He Yining, shut up and don''t annoy me." Gu Feihan''s angry roar, with him, she can''t wait to leave?


    He Yining didn''t expect that the car actually arrived at the hospital. She couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Feihan, "what do you bring me here for?"


    Now the hospital is extremely expensive. She just has a cold. She doesn''t need to come to the hospital so extravagantly. She needs to go to the drugstore to buy a fever medicine.


    "It''s burnt out, isn''t it? Come here to see a doctor. Cut the crap and go in. " Gu Feihan thinks that he is insane. He even comes to the peninsula hotel to find her, and even brings her to the hospital. Even if she burns to death, it has nothing to do with him.


    He Yining took a step back and shook his head, "no, I don''t want to go in. I''m going home. I''ll say thank you tonight anyway..."


    She wanted to go, but before she stepped out, Gu Feihan pulled her back. "He Yining, no matter how good you are, don''t challenge my patience..."


    "I don''t want to go in. The cost of medicine is very expensive. I just have a cold. I don''t have to go to the hospital so extravagantly. I don''t have money..." he Yining sometimes hates such a rich man.


    He didn''t know how important money was, but she knew that if she had money, Tianen might not be dumb at the moment. She could speak like a normal person, and she would not satirize her.


    "Didn''t I just give you a thousand dollars?" Gu Feihan thinks it''s hard to talk to her, and with him, is it necessary for her to worry about the cost of medicine?


    "I can buy some medicine. I don''t want to go to the hospital. Do you want to take 1000 yuan back? I don''t care. I won''t take it back when it''s in my hands, and I promise I''ll give it back to you next month. "


    Gu Feihan felt that there was no need to continue talking nonsense with this woman here. He directly carried her up. He Yining was dizzy and didn''t dare to struggle any more. "Gu Feihan, put me down. I feel dizzy. I guess I''ll listen to you..."


    After listening to her, Gu Feihan stopped and put her down, "he Yining, you stupid woman..."


    When she got to the hospital, she went to the emergency department and got a 39 degree fever. Why did she have a low blood sugar? The doctor asked her to be hospitalized.


    How is he Yining willing to be hospitalized? In addition, she couldn''t let go of her two children at all, but in Gu Feihan''s hands, where did she escape?


    She lay on the hospital bed, looking at him, like looking at the alien looking at him, "Gu Feihan, you just returned home? We didn''t know each other before. Why are you so nice to me? "


    Gu Feihan twisted his eyebrows. "I also feel that I want to go to the Department of neurology to have a check. Why would you rather shut up and close my eyes to sleep?"


    Gu Feihan twisted his eyebrows and said unhappily, "I also think I want to go to the neurology department to have an examination. Why would you rather shut up and sleep with your eyes closed?"


    Why rather lie down, even if she is the most sleepy, but where dare to sleep? She wanted to find a way to leave quickly, looking at the bottle of liquid medicine hanging in her hand, drop by drop, slow to death.


    She decided to buy a mobile phone for God, so that even if something happened, she could also inform him, and in case of any accident, they could find her in time. The thousand yuan was undoubtedly the dew of a long drought, and she would never give it back to Gu Feihan.


    Looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock unconsciously, and she was already worried. Taking advantage of Gu Feihan''s going out to answer the phone, she pulled out the needle tube without thinking about it, and left the ward at the fastest speed.


    Gu Feihan, I''m sorry. I really want to go home.


    Gu Feihan came back after answering the phone and found that the man went to the bed empty. The hanging bottle was still hanging in the air, dripping liquid medicine. His face was like a billowing dark cloud, and there was a cold air all over his body.

 Chapter 13

    He Yining, you have seed. Even if you die in the street, I won''t look at you


    Gu Feihan left the hospital angrily, and decided that he would never mind his own business any more. He didn''t know what happened to him. He was so angry about why Ning was such a stupid woman?


    Why rather afraid that Gu Feihan would come after her, she took a taxi and rushed back. When she got home, the light was still on.


    "Heaven''s gift, grace." When he Yining saw them, he was relieved and showed that the two little things didn''t sleep.


    "Mom, you''ve finally come back..." just now, he was thinking about whether to go out to look for it, but he was not sure that Tianen was alone at home. When his mother didn''t come back, en en began to cry, and he couldn''t stop coaxing him.


    He Yining hugged them and looked at Tianen''s red eyes. She was heartbroken. She shouldn''t come back so late. Even if she was late, she had to tell them first.


    "Baby, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    At this time, God touched her forehead, startled, "Mom, are you sick?"


    Yining quickly pushed them away, "yes, you have a cold. You should stay away from your mother. I''m afraid it will infect you. Have you taken a bath? Go to bed first... "


    Tianen refused, just holding her thigh, why rather wry smile, Tianen is not the same as Tianci, timid since childhood, always like to stick to her side, "en en, don''t worry about mom, mom is to go to the hospital, will be so late home, tomorrow will be good, good, go to bed with my brother."


    It was not easy to coax Tianen into bed, but Tianci came out with her, "Mom, I have money here, I will buy you medicine tomorrow..."


    He Yining looked at the change in his hand, a few cents, crumpled, "where did the money come from?"


    Tianci originally intended to use the money to buy flowers, and then came back to process them and sell them in the cinema. However, he didn''t expect that his mother was ill. He knew that there was no money left at home, so he had to take out his venture capital first.


    "Mom, my sister and I picked up the bottle to save the money during the day..." he didn''t want to cheat her, because he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth, with his mother''s character, he would be worried that he would become a bad child.


    He Yining sighed and gently touched his head, "son, mom, I''m sorry for you two."


    "You are the best mother in the world. In fact, you don''t have to worry. I will take good care of my sister at home. I''m five years old, not a three-year-old..." Tianci thinks that sometimes my mother is too worried about them, always afraid that they can''t adapt to the outside world. En en may not adapt, but how can he?


    "Mom knows you are good... Then you promise mom that you must take good care of your younger sister and buy you an old mobile phone to use tomorrow. In case something happens, you should inform mom at the first time. Do you know?" She''s working three jobs now. If anything happens, she can''t come back in time. If anything happens, she can tell him first.


    "Mom, haven''t you been paid yet?" Tianci has some doubts. What''s the matter with mom? He doesn''t know? If he was willing to recruit child labor, he would have gone early, so she would not have to work three jobs a day.


    Looking at the stack of brand-new banknotes in his hand, why can''t help thinking of Gu Feihan. If he finds that she is not in the ward, she can''t imagine what expression will be on his face?


    She only felt the whole body tremble, "this is borrowed, and then give it back to others at the end of the month. God grant, you go to bed first, and mom goes to take a bath."


    After working all day, she was dirty. She had no choice but to take a bath. She was forced to have an injection in the hospital by the doctor. She is better now. I believe everything will be OK when she wakes up tomorrow.


    He Yining is with such a beautiful dream, but the next day, his head seems to split. It seems that he was cheated by the doctor last night. The cold is not only not good, but also worse.


    Tianci and Tianen found out why Ning didn''t wake up in the morning, even called several times, why Ning didn''t wake up, touched her forehead, but it was very hot, now, even Tianci was in a hurry, "en en, you watch at home, I go out to buy medicine."


    Tian en nodded tearfully. She held he Yining''s hand. Tears kept dripping on the back of her hand. Touching her hot forehead, she was so scared that her lips were white.


    He Yining is her day, like a moat, has been protecting her around, now, how to shake her, she did not respond.


    "Mom, mom." Tianen cried like a tearful man.


    Why rather headache, ears as if to come to bursts of calls, she opened her eyes, see Tianen cry like that, heart pain to death, "en en, don''t cry, mother is OK, just tired, more sleep."


    "Ma." Tian en pours into her arms and tears fall.


    First of all, he Yining was stunned. He just propped up and pulled Tian en out of his arms. "En en, did you call me just now? Did you call Mom? "


    Tianen''s big tears are still dripping. Just now, she was worried that her mother would never wake up. She was so afraid


    "Well, good... Try again to see if you call me mom?" Why rather than even breathing dare not breathe, nervous looking at Tianen.


    "Ma."


    Tian en choked for a moment, gently called out a word, after shouting, she was stunned.


    Tianen''s mother is more effective than jiuzhuan huanhun Dan. She turns over the quilt and holds Tianen tightly in her arms. "En en en, shout again, shout again, let mother listen to it."


    "Mom..." this sound clearly spread to he Yining''s ears, like manna, which made her feel relaxed.


    In the past six years, no matter how bullied she was in prison, she didn''t cry. Even when she gave birth to them, she didn''t shed a drop of tears. But at the moment, the word "Heaven''s grace" is like a thin soft feather, gently brushing her heart, letting her tears overflow like a flood without dike.


    "En en... My dear daughter, my mother finally heard your voice, my en..."


    "Mom, don''t... don''t... Cry..." Tianen struggled to get out of her arms. She could only say simple bytes, and she had to breathe hard for every word she said.


    "Well, my dear daughter, my mother won''t cry any more. My mother is so happy that she can finally speak." The head that was so painful that she wanted to split is much better now. Nothing makes her happier than hearing the voice of grace. Even if she stammers, she is still the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Tianci was sweating with medicine in his hand. As soon as he entered the room, he heard his mother crying, which scared him into thinking that something big had happened. In his mind, he had never seen his mother shed tears.


    "Mom, are you ok? I bought the medicine. You take the medicine first, but it doesn''t reduce the fever. Let''s go to the hospital... "Tianci came over and put the medicine on the bed," en en, my mother is ill. Don''t stick to my mother. "


    Tian en ran down from he Yining''s arms and rushed into heaven''s arms, "brother..."


    Tianci was stunned and looked at Tianen with an incredulous expression. "Mom, did I hear you wrong just now? Tianen, she can talk?"


    He Yining got up from the bed and hugged them both, "heaven grant, grace, she can speak, I know she can speak..."


    Three mother and son tightly hold together, this day, for them, has the incomparable vital significance, he Yining thanks this high fever, let her grace finally speak.

 Chapter 14

    Tianci sucked his nose, looked at a big one and a small one crying, pretending to be an adult: "Mom, you lie down, take medicine first, I''ll make breakfast for you, en en, you''re great, I''m proud of you."


    Although Tianen can only speak simple monosyllabic words, it is enough to make them happy. He Yining stares at Tian''en, weeps with her in his arms, and giggles with her little face. This is the happiest day for him in the past six years. He Yining heard Tian''en''s voice, like the sound of nature, and like the spring in the desert, moistening her life.


    "Well, say one more word to mom, OK?" Why rather embrace her, since hear her voice, her mouth has not been able to close.


    "Mom... I... I..." en en choked for a long time, but she still couldn''t finish a sentence completely, which showed that she was in a hurry.


    He Yining gently touched her little face and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Darling, don''t worry... Take your time. Mom is very happy to hear you call mom. My kindness is great."


    "Ma." Tianen got into her arms, she knew that one day, she would be able to speak smoothly, and would not let her mother and brother worry about her any more.


    After breakfast, Tianci insisted that she take medicine. Although she was very happy, her head was still heavy. Why did she have to take a day off.


    Tianci looked at the tired mother lying on the bed, and then looked at the thin Tianen. He had an idea in his heart. As a man, he could no longer let his mother and sister work so hard.


    He Yining has been sleeping all morning. When she wakes up, it''s more than 2 p.m., probably because her son bought the "intimate" antipyretic. Her hot head finally gets rid of the fever.


    She got up from the bed and found that two little guys were studying something in the yard. When she went in, she found that God had made a small sign with address and telephone number on it.


    Tianci found he Yining, turned around and handed her to see, "Mom, with this brand, I''m not afraid to get lost."


    He Yining nodded. Although en en can speak, she is still like a child who has just learned to speak. She can''t say many words all at once. With this brand, she is really at ease.


    "Mom, are you hungry? I''ll get some porridge for you... "Tianci handed the sign to Tianen and went into the kitchen.


    He Yining sat down in the yard. The afternoon sun was a little lazy. The sweet scented osmanthus trees in the yard sent bursts of fragrance. She rubbed her heart and felt that life began to become better. Here are the best memories of my parents, she believes that my parents will come back here.


    Tianen picked some wild flowers and secretly took them out from behind the back of his hand, "Mom... Send... Send... Send... To... You."


    He Yining took over. Her face was full of good-looking and satisfied smiles. She felt very satisfied with them around her, so no matter how many jobs she took, she was not afraid of hardship.


    Tian en climbed on he Yining''s thigh, "Mom... Mom." In her soft voice, she heard why ningxinhua was in full bloom. She gently hugged Tianen into her arms. Her chin was separated in her small head. At the moment, she seemed to be satisfied with ten thousand taels of gold.


    No, it should be said that no gold can be compared with the voice of God''s grace. The joy of hearing one''s own child call out his mother is beyond words.


    After a day''s rest, and Tianen finally spoke, why did she feel so energetic that she started her new life in the early morning.


    Just on the way to deliver the newspaper, she got closer and closer to those high-end residential areas, and her heart became nervous. Gu Feihan''s cold appearance could not help but surge in her mind. The original name sounded cold. She dared to escape under his eyes. She could imagine that if she saw her again, she would want to destroy her heart.


    If Gu Feihan needs any help in the future, she will certainly repay him.


    He Yining left the last family in a complicated and happy mood.


    On the window sill of the villa, Gu Feihan''s face was calm, and he had been staring at the hateful woman leaving. Seeing her like this, he was afraid that she would not die even if she was burned. He was insane, and he could not trust her and take her to the hospital. This is probably the stupidest thing he has done for so many years.


    He gently sipped the red wine in his hand, and his insomnia has not improved for many years. He can''t help thinking of the night six years ago.


    That night he was so drunk that he thought that the woman who came into his room was a special service arranged by the ship. That night was the best night for him to sleep in so many years.


    But, never thought, when he woke up, it was already noon, the woman had already gone, and he did not remember what she looked like.


    Gu Feihan sat down for a while, pulled open his desk and took out a box from the drawer. Inside was a delicate and small four leaf clover leg chain. He thought that it was left by the woman who broke into his room in those years.


    He rubbed his brows and raised a bitter smile. What did he do with it? He Gu Feihan has always been a man without feelings!


    I''m a little fidgety in my heart. I don''t know whether it''s because of the four leaf clover leg chain or the he Yining who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Gu Jiangtao''s body has stabilized. It seems that it''s time for him to leave the city.


    He Yining took advantage of a little time to buy an old mobile phone in the second-hand electrical appliance market and left them at home. He was really not at ease. With a mobile phone, if something happened to them, he could inform her immediately.


    There is still half a month to go before the payday. Apart from the money for mobile phones, as long as there is a little money left, we should be able to hold on to the payday. As long as we get paid, we won''t have to be so hard up in our future life.


    Arriving at the peninsula restaurant on time, Yi suqiu just changed her clothes and came in, "Yining, are you in urgent need of making money?"


    It''s not unreasonable for Yi suqiu to ask this question. She knows that she must be short of money from the perspective of how much she wears and how much she saves. Otherwise, with her ability, she can''t succumb to such a western restaurant.


    He Yining stood up. Although Yi suqiu was very strict, he Yining was very grateful to her. At the beginning, he was willing to keep her. "Manager Yi, do you have any orders? Just say... "


    Listen to he Yining say so, she can''t help but smile, as expected is a smart person, "Yining, is like this, the Song family hold a dance tonight, need an excellent zither player, so I think of you."


    He Yining didn''t think much about it, so he agreed, because Yi suqiu said that the reward for tonight could be obtained after the dance was finished, which was undoubtedly sweet dew from heaven for her.


    When he Yining came to the Song family, he realized that the Song family Yi suqiu talked about was the Song family. I hope I don''t see song Zixuan who used to bully her in high school tonight.


    As expected, tonight''s dance is held for song Zixuan''s return from her studies. Why do you want to be invisible? I hope the people at this dance don''t recognize her.


    She carefully lowered her head, playing moving dance music for the group, and the dance was very lively.


    Song Zixuan came in. Her handsome and handsome figure immediately attracted all the women''s eyes. Zhou Hui took song Zixuan''s hand and said, "thank you very much for attending the dance tonight. This is my son Zixuan. Please mention it more in the future..."


    Zhou Hui is a very skillful woman. After Song Zixuan''s father left in a car accident, she supported song''s group and brought a company that was on the verge of bankruptcy back to life. She took a place in a city and gained a firm foothold.


    Now her baby son has finally returned from school, so Zhou Hui actually wants to introduce song Zixuan to the celebrities in the city through the dance tonight.


    At this time, a graceful woman in a long white dress came in. Her hair fell naturally, adding a bit of charm. Zhou Hui took song Zixuan and immediately welcomed her. "Xiaoxue, here you are. Zixuan, this is Qiao Xue, your fiancee..."


    Song Zixuan heard the three words of his fiancee, and suddenly the wind was in a mess. He always knew that his mother had ordered a baby kiss for him. He thought she was just talking about it, but he didn''t expect to take it seriously? What''s the age of this? Although this woman is really good-looking.

 Chapter 15

    Qiao Xue had already seen song Zixuan when he was going abroad. But at that time, he was ready to go abroad, but he had not come to know him. She knew that she was his fiancee. At that moment, her heart was too excited to speak. Now, he has finally come back, and now he is more mature and handsome than he was.


    "Zixuan... Very happy to be your fiancee." Qiao Xue says that and lowers her head bashfully. Zhou Hui pulls song Zixuan over. "Zixuan, you''ll accompany Xiaoxue tonight, and mom will greet the guests for you..." Zhou Hui leaves very considerately. Qiao Xue has a rich family background. Qiao''s father is the deputy director of the Finance Bureau of a city, so standing with Zixuan is a perfect pair.


    Song Zixuan never thought that Qiao Xue might be his mother''s purpose tonight. It was to let everyone know that Qiao Xue was his fiancee. In this case, he could not refute. He could not help sighing.


    "Zixuan, what''s the matter with you? Are you not happy to see me? " Qiao Xue thought, he looks ok, and he doesn''t have a girlfriend, doesn''t he like himself?


    Song Zixuan looks at Qiao Xue''s eyes. Can she accept someone she doesn''t know as her husband? Since I can''t start from my mother, I''m afraid I have to start from Qiao Xue and let her retreat.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s the 21st century now. As a new woman in the 21st century, can you still accept this kind of marriage


    Qiao Xue looks at Song Zixuan. He doesn''t know that her heart has fallen on him many years ago. "Zixuan, I like you."


    Qiao Xue''s simple words make song Zixuan''s words in his heart beat seven Ling eight falls. He didn''t expect Qiao Xue to be so direct. "Xiao Xue, I''m really sorry for you. I already have someone I like."


    Hearing this, Qiao Xue''s face turned pale. "I don''t believe it. Aunt Zhou said that you haven''t made a girlfriend all the time..."


    Song Zixuan is pressed by Qiao Xue step by step. In a hurry, he points out, "she is the object I always like."


    The sound of the piano stops in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes turn to the direction song Zixuan points to. Why does Ning have to raise her head? At this moment, she wants to escape


    When song Zixuan found out that he Yining was the humble man in the corner, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He didn''t expect that the person he couldn''t get in touch with would appear in front of him without warning.


    Zhou Hui had no idea that song Zixuan was so bold. She walked over and stared at him. She whispered in Song Zixuan''s ear: "Zixuan, do you want to piss me off? Don''t play around here. A lot of people are watching us. Take Xiaoxue to dance, or I''ll have you..."


    She winked at he Yining, indicating that she would continue to play the piano. He Yining quickly played the romantic Waltz again, and the dance finally returned to normal.


    But her mood could not calm down. Song Zixuan was finally found by him. She only looked forward to the end of the dance, but at last it was more than eleven o''clock.


    She had forgotten to collect the money. As soon as the dance was over, she left from the back, but she just came out of the back door. Song Zixuan has been waiting for her there for a long time, cutting off her way. This man still hates her as always.


    "Song Zixuan, what do you want to do?" He Yining has a police face, and it''s very late. She must hurry home.


    Song Zixuan picked his eyebrows. "He Yining, I didn''t expect that for so many years, your little pepper''s temperament hasn''t changed at all..." this woman didn''t know if she was really stupid. He liked to bully her because he liked her, but she always didn''t understand his mind.


    "Song Zixuan, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. I''m going home. Go to accompany your fiancee and don''t hurt others..." why did Ning turn to leave, but he forced him into the car. Before she could resist, he had locked the door.


    "Yining, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I really miss you." Song Zixuan''s words made him stop in the struggle. She couldn''t help laughing and hummed coldly, "OK, put away your appearance. I''m not the 18-year-old girl. Song Zixuan, really, put me down. I want to go home."


    Song Zixuan just smiles and starts the car. He can obey his mother''s arrangement in everything, but he has to make his own decisions in marriage.


    The car didn''t stop until it was driven to the river. He Yining got the chance to get off the bus and came down without thinking about it.


    The wind was cold, and she sneezed a few times. Song Zixuan came to her, "Yining, is it cold?"


    He Yining looked at him and wanted to take off his coat. He quickly stopped his action. "Song Zixuan, that''s enough. Are you finished? I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I want to go back. "


    Song Zixuan looked at her a pair of expression, heartbroken, this woman, really don''t understand his mood, so many years, he missed her, can''t wait to leave?


    "No, Yining, you want to accompany me..." he barred her in his arms. For countless days and nights in foreign countries, the person he thought the most was her. Now it''s hard to meet her, but she wants to see him. It''s really cruel.


    Why is Ning really angry? Does song Zixuan have nothing to do when he is full? When I was preparing to resist, I felt a whirl of heaven and darkness.


    Song Zixuan quickly hugged her and looked at her fainting in his arms, startled, "Yining, Yining, don''t scare me."


    Song Zixuan quickly picked her up and left quickly.


    Parked in another car, Qiao Feng looks at Gu Feihan''s expression. It''s clear that he was still well when he came out just now. I don''t know why his face is so ugly at the moment. He thinks in his heart that he has to be careful to avoid getting into the end of the typhoon.


    It turned out that she was in such a hurry to leave that day, because she had a new love. He Yining, I really don''t see you.


    Song Zixuan is scared. How can he faint? It''s been a long time since I went in. There''s no news yet. Don''t be a fool. What''s the matter?


    For half an hour, the doctor finally came out. Song Zixuan strided over, "doctor, what''s wrong with her?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said, "don''t worry, she just got rid of the fever, and she was too tired. In addition, her blood sugar was too low before she fainted. Let her take some nutrition and have a good rest, then she will be ok..."


    When he heard the doctor''s words, he was relieved that he was too tired? He remembers that before he went abroad, she had a good family. How could she be so tired that she fainted? When she wakes up, she must be interrogated.


    The night is as cold as water. Tianci has been standing at the door for several times. Tianen is crying and refuses to go to bed. So late, my mother hasn''t come back. She is just getting better, so she rushes to work. What''s the matter?


    Tian''en is red eyed and obviously sleepy, but why Ning hasn''t come back yet? She just doesn''t want to go to bed.


    It''s already more than eleven o''clock. Tianci came back from the yard, "en en, be obedient, go to bed first, mom will be ok..."


    Tianen rubbed his eyes, obviously reluctantly, Tianci walked over and squatted down, "be obedient, or my brother will be angry, and my mother will be angry when she comes back to see that you haven''t slept."


    Being given such a saying, Tian en had to come down from the sofa, "brother, I''ll... I''ll go to sleep, but... En en is afraid..."


    Tianci turned around, gently touched her head, holding her little hand, "en en, I''m not afraid. My brother will accompany you. My mother will be fine. Don''t worry about it."


    It''s hard to coax Tianen to sleep, but Tianci can''t sleep. What''s wrong with mother? Otherwise, she would not have come home so late. Although he could take care of his sister, his mother was always worried.


    He sighed softly. At this time, the moon had moved to the window. Because he was worried that it would wake up Tianen, he had to keep the original movement.


    Song Zixuan stayed in the hospital all night, but she still didn''t wake up. The doctor said that she was too tired and had a fever, which led to that she didn''t wake up all the time. She needed a rest too much.


    The next day, Tianci had already woken up and looked at the house. There was no sign of his mother. What happened? He gently turned over and got out of bed. There was no food left at home. There were only two yuan left in his pocket for breakfast this morning. But he believed that his mother would come back, and he would take good care of Tianen before she came back.

 Chapter 16

    While Eun is still awake, Tianci has to take the two yuan to buy breakfast. I believe mom will be back soon.


    Before long, Tianen also woke up, but when she woke up, she found that her brother and mother were not around, so she began to get nervous and quickly turned over from the bed.


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Tianen tried to shout a few times, but no one in the yard responded to her. She went into the kitchen barefoot, thinking that her brother might have been making breakfast.


    "Brother."


    There was still no one in the kitchen. Tian en rubbed her eyes and went to the yard. When her brother and mother were not there, she began to be afraid and sat in the yard crying.


    Tianci walked home with two loaves and a cup of soymilk. He heard Tianen''s cry from a distance. His brow wrinkled. Tianen, who loves to cry, must have been crying when he got up and found no one. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    "En en... I''m here. Don''t cry."


    Tianen found Tianci, stood up from the ground, ran to the past, "brother, I thought... You... You are not here."


    God gave her a look up and down, frowned more seriously, "crying ghost shoes don''t wear out, I buy you breakfast, wash your face can eat, mother will come back later..." he really don''t understand, it is the same factory, why his baby sister is so crying?


    Tianen''s mouth still tooted, but he didn''t cry any more. He walked into the room after Tianchi''s death. He saw that the smelly brother came into the room and took out her shoes. Then he had no choice but to wipe her face with a towel. Tianen finally laughed, "I won''t... Leave me alone... At home."


    Tianci gently knocked her head and looked at her with a trace of helplessness and indulgence. "OK, I''ll go there with you. Come and have breakfast first."


    "Brother, you also eat..." Tianen pushed the bread to him, and she knew that he would cheat her that he had already eaten it, but although she was stupid, she could feel that he had not eaten breakfast and left it all for her.


    After breakfast, Tianci had to go out with Tianen. He remembered that his mother''s first job was as a newspaper carrier, and she should not be far away from home.


    Has entered the late autumn, a cold wind on the street less than clean the leaves blowing around, God gave looked down at the grace, "grace, cold?"


    Tianen shook his head, but the pale face made Tianci feel uncomfortable.


    With that, he took off his thin coat and put it on her thin body.


    Although my mother took them around here once before, it was still strange for them. Tianci took Tianen''s hand and walked on the crowded street, for fear that she would be lost.


    "Uncle policeman, can you tell me where there is a newspaper around here?" Tianci didn''t dare to ask people. He was more relieved to ask the police for something.


    A traffic policeman on duty looked at their two brothers and sisters, moved his hat and pointed to the front, "children, turn left in front of them, and then cross the road. There will be a newspaper 500 meters away. What are you going to do there?"


    "We''ll go to mom, thank you." Knowing the direction, after thanking God, he quickened his pace with his grace.


    After looking for them for half an hour, he went to a newspaper. Although he was only five years old, he knew almost all the Chinese characters. In this respect, he was still Tianen''s teacher. He even doubted whether his mother had given him all the nutrition when she was pregnant with them. So Tianen was always timid, confused and crying.


    Jiang Ming just walked out of the gate, he saw two children standing at the door, "children, what are you doing here?"


    "Brother, may I ask why my mother works here?"


    Jiang Ming was very happy when he heard that. He was called Uncle too much. He felt that the two children were very attractive. But he was shocked when he heard the last sentence?


    How could these two little guys be the children of Ning? How is that possible? It seems that they are all five or six years old. Why not get pregnant very early?


    "Who did you say was your mother?" Jiang Ming''s face was unbelievable. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "He Yining, I''m her son, he Tianci..." Tianci knew it. He couldn''t believe his mother gave birth so early. In fact, he didn''t believe it.


    "Your mother didn''t come to work this morning. I was looking for her." He Yining always goes to work on time. He never arrives late except early. This morning, he was still wondering.


    Hear Jiang Ming say like this, the heart of God sent more pulled up, did not come to work? So mom, where did she go? Usually she comes back late, she is too nervous. How can she let them two at home?


    "Brother... I want my mother." Tianen shook his hand.


    "En en, don''t worry. My mother may have something to worry about. Brother, if my mother comes back, please tell her to go home soon..." Tianci was very anxious, but he had to comfort Tian en, so he had to calm down.


    "Well, you two go home quickly. When I see your mother, I will tell her not to run around." Jiang Ming is not at ease, can not help but explain two more.


    Where is this going? Even the kids? She is not so irresponsible


    Leave the newspaper, God''s brow wrinkled more tightly, where will mother go? Will there be an accident? And her fever is not all good, in order to make money, she rushed to work, think of here, he can''t help but gently sigh, hate oneself only five years old.


    Tianen took Tianci''s hand, but she couldn''t find her mother in the crowd. However, looking at Tianci''s appearance, she didn''t dare to cry. Her brother must be very worried. She can''t give her brother any more trouble.


    In the hospital, song Zixuan is sitting in front of the bed. He is not at ease, but let the doctor come in to see her. The doctor said that she had been fatigued for a long time and had a fever, so she didn''t wake up and needed a good rest.


    Although the doctor said so, he was still uneasy and couldn''t help picking up her hand. At this time, he found out how much heavy work her hand had done to make it look like this?


    "He Yining, you woman, how did you live these years? How can this hand be as thick as a forty year old woman? " Song Zixuan painfully put her hand back into the quilt and gently picked up her hair in front of her forehead, "OK, let you have a good sleep. Don''t worry, I''ll be there in the future..."


    Unknowingly, an afternoon has passed. Tianci and Tianen have been around for a while, but there is no news about how to be peaceful. If there is no news tomorrow, Tianci thinks it''s time to go to the police. There must be something wrong with her mother.


    My stomach is already purring, and Tian en looks powerless. I don''t have any money. I don''t have a grain of rice at home. My mother usually brings food back, but now I don''t even know where my mother is.


    "Brother... I can''t walk any more..." I didn''t have lunch at noon. After walking so long, Tianen really didn''t have the strength to support me any more.


    Looking at the day is almost dark, and later, may not even recognize the way home, God squatted down, "I carry you."


    In fact, Tianen is very light, but for Tianci, Tianen still has a certain weight. In addition, he did not eat, so he had to bite his teeth and carry Tianen back step by step.


    After a long walk, Tianci had already gasped like an old cow, so he had to put down Tianen.

 Chapter 17

    Tianen looked at him sweating, gently wipe the sweat for him with his sleeve, "brother, I''ll... Go."


    Tianen is weak and always has minor diseases. I''m worried that she will be hungry. "En en, are you hungry?"


    Tian en nodded, then immediately shook his head, "not hungry..."


    Looking at Tian''en''s expression, Tian gei had no choice but to smile. It was dark. Maybe my mother had gone home. "En''en, come up. Let''s go home quickly. Maybe my mother has come back."


    "Don''t... I''ll go by myself." Tianen refused to let Tianci carry her back again. She trotted a few steps, but without two steps, she fell to the ground.


    Tianci came near and lifted her up from the ground, wiping the dust from her clothes. "Did you fall? Be obedient, come up, brother, carry you... "


    He had to put on an adult look, in addition to the fear of God''s mercy, is afraid of God, had to obediently let him carry, "brother, tired?"


    "Not tired..."


    Back home, Tianen called several times, but no one responded. The whole room was cold and quiet, and from time to time there were several birdsong.


    Tianci thought for a while, decided to go out to find Tianen to find food, she can''t be hungry, "en en, I''ll go out to find you to find food, soon come back, you obediently wait for me at home."


    As soon as Tianci wanted to go out, he was chased out by Tianen. He tugged at his clothes and said, "don''t... I''m afraid at home alone..."


    Thinking of her, he came back a little late this morning, and heard her cry when he came in. Besides, it''s night, so he had to take her out with him.


    In late autumn, it always gets dark quickly. Before seven o''clock, the city has been decorated with colorful neon lights. Compared with the daytime, it has become a different style.


    Across the road, Tianci stands on the street, he can''t take a plate to stand under the overpass to beg? He can, but he can''t let Tianen suffer like this.


    As the cold wind blows by, Tianen''s little face becomes paler. Tianci looks at a restaurant with a lot of guests, and immediately has an idea. He takes Tianen and goes in, "uncle, can I help you wash the dishes, and then you give my sister a dinner?"


    The boss is collecting money, looking at them with a look of sweat and acid. These days, he even wants to steal money when they don''t pay attention. He waves, "little boy, let''s go, don''t disturb here."


    No way, out of the restaurant, Tianen has a drooling expression, she tried to make herself look less obvious, a little dizzy.


    Tianci looks at Tianen''s expression. She must be hungry. She hasn''t eaten anything all day except that she ate something in the morning. Even he doesn''t feel strong all over, let alone Tianen?


    After thinking about it, he had to take Tianen to the back alley, wait more for his mother to come back, and then send the money back.


    My mother always taught them to be good children, but he just wanted Tianen not to be hungry. At that time, Tianci let Tianen stand by, while he sneaked into the back kitchen when there were many people. Maybe he was familiar with the layout of the kitchen when he was in prison, and soon Tianci found the right position.


    Ready to start with the roast chicken, he took advantage of the people in the kitchen did not pay attention, gently hiding in the corner, stretched out his hand, and soon got the hand.


    Because it was too hot, he made a sound carelessly. Suddenly, all the busy people in the kitchen cast their eyes on him. Without thinking much, he rushed out of the kitchen with the chicken.


    At this moment, he hated that his legs were short and he couldn''t run those adults. He just ran out of the back alley. Those people in the kitchen had already chased him out. He saw a slap whistling. Tianci just felt that there were many stars on his head.


    Suddenly, a group of people surrounded Tianci. The fat boss found that it was Tianci and tugged at his ear. "Smelly boy, I know you have no good intentions. I asked you to steal, steal..."


    Tianci was torn so much that he couldn''t help biting the fat hand of the fat boss. The fat boss who was bitten was like a rooster who was irritated. He picked up the broom on the ground and beat it down hard. "I asked you to steal. I was so young that I could learn to steal..."


    Tianci was biting his mouth, just staring at the person who beat him. Anyway, he did something wrong, so he should be beaten. It''s a pity that Tianen can''t eat the roast chicken on the ground.


    Tianen rushed out from there. The little man got into the crowd and held the fat boss''s hand. "Please don''t hit my brother any more, don''t hit him any more..."


    Tianci has been worried that this stupid girl will run out. As a result, she really came out and quickly protected her in her arms. "Uncle, I''m sorry, I''m wrong to steal your chicken, but if you want to hit me, don''t hit my sister..."


    The fat boss looked at the fight for so long, but the boy didn''t cry, especially when he looked at the way he was protecting his sister, but his anger still couldn''t be dispelled, and the tooth mark on his hand was still painful.


    "Uncle, don''t beat my brother. Brother, en en is not hungry. En en is really not hungry. Please don''t beat me. Please don''t beat my brother." Looking at the blood stains on her forehead, she could only cry and blame her. If she didn''t say she was hungry, her brother would not take other people''s things in order to find something for her. She didn''t find that she could speak so fluently.


    The fat boss raised his hand, but he didn''t fight down because of his kindness.


    "The gift protects the grace," grace, don''t ask him, he wants to fight, but you don''t hit my sister. "


    He was already angry, but looking at Tianci''s stubborn appearance, his anger could not help burning up. Just as he was about to fight, a big hand caught the fat boss''s broom, "take it... Dare to move their hair again, believe it or not, I will disappear your shop in a city..."


    Fat boss is about to yell, who dares to talk big in Bolan street? But when he looked back at the man in front of him, he could not scold him for the air-conditioning. He had to take the money from him, throw away the broom and go back to the shop.


    Gu Feihan has never been a meddler, let alone a good man. But when he looked at the two little brothers and sisters, especially the moment when his brother was protecting his sister, his heart was so weak that he asked him to get out of the car.


    "Uncle Gu, thank you. I''ll pay you back the hundred yuan just now..." after thanking you, Tianci is ready to leave with Tianen. He wanted to find food for Tianen, but he almost got Tianen beaten. His brother is too useless to protect his sister. What kind of brother is he?


    Gu Feihan twisted his eyebrows, but he was interested in the boy. Soon after he returned home, the boy actually knew his surname was Gu?


    "How do you know my name is Gu?" Gu Feihan couldn''t help asking.


    Tianci stopped and looked back, "TV financial edition, in a word, thank you for tonight''s business, I will return it to you later."


    Gu Feihan couldn''t help laughing, "good boy, is it because you are hungry? To get someone else''s stuff? A good boy can''t do that. "


    At this time, Tian''en felt more guilty. "Brother, I''m sorry... En is not hungry. I''ll... Let''s go home and wait for mom... OK?"


    "I''m sorry, en en, it''s brother who doesn''t use..."


    Gu Feihan looked at them and didn''t know what their parents were doing? Unexpectedly let the two children can''t even eat, he really can''t go on, "or uncle take you to eat?"


    Tianci hesitated for a while. He could bear it, but he couldn''t be hungry. Besides, Gu Feihan, who has so much money, probably won''t cheat them to sell them. At that time, he nodded.


    Gu Feihan took them by the hand, but God gave them a subconscious step back, "Uncle Gu, we are dirty."

 Chapter 18

    Gu Feihan was not hard for them. He didn''t shed a tear when he hit him just now. He knew that the boy had strong self-esteem, so he had to follow them.


    Gu Fei coldly led them into a five-star restaurant. He just stood at the door, but Tianen and Tianci didn''t dare to follow them, because the people at the door looked at them with strange eyes, just like looking at monsters.


    "What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. Come in with me. " Gu Feihan bent down and lifted Tian en from the ground. She was lighter than he thought.


    The waiters at the door were all wide eyed. Unexpectedly, the eldest son of Gu family would hold a girl who looked like a little beggar. His face was faster than turning a book. He quickly bowed and nodded to invite them in.


    Gu Feihan went into the private room and ordered the dishes. He told the waiter to bring in a plate of hot water. Looking at their two dirty cats, he was really a little sad.


    He is a cleanliness addict, but just now he actually picked up the little girl, and there was no trace of disgust in his heart.


    "Uncle, thank you..." Tianen called out sweetly.


    After wiping with water, I didn''t expect that these two little guys were so smart, but they were a little thin, "I haven''t told my uncle, what''s your name? What about your parents? "


    "My name is he Tianci, my sister''s name is he Tianen, we only have mom, dad died." In his heart, without the word "father", how could he let his mother work so hard to take care of them? Although his mother never said anything about his father, he didn''t want to ask. He knew it after a little thought. If it''s not dead, it''s a heartbreaker who abandons the three of them. Is such a person qualified to let them call him a father?


    Hearing this reply from heaven, Gu Feihan''s heart could not help but cool for a while, and he could not tell the reason.


    Gu Feihan looked at the two of them and wanted to spoil them for no reason. "Come and be hungry. Let''s have a full meal."


    This is definitely the first time in their life that they have seen such rich dishes, which they only see on TV. Tianen and Tianci can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    In the past, before he looked back at home, later in those days, because his mother was sick, life was very tight, he knew what hunger was like. Maybe that''s why he was so impulsive and took them away.


    He didn''t eat much. He just watched some of them vomit and swallow. When he sent them back, he had to teach the irresponsible mother a lesson and let the two children live on the street.


    "En en, would you like ice cream?" Gu Feihan thought that children like ice cream.


    Tianen hasn''t answered yet. The voice of heaven''s gift has already sounded, "Uncle Gu, en en is in poor health. She can''t eat cold food. En en, drink some more soup..."


    Looking at the appearance of an adult, Gu Feihan didn''t know what to say. It can be seen that he loved his sister very much, so even when he was beaten, he immediately thought about how to protect her. This child must become a talent in the future.


    "Thank you, uncle Xie Gu. En en won''t eat any more..."


    After dinner, the two of them were like little fat pigs. Looking at their rags, Gu Feihan was going to take them to buy some new clothes.


    "Uncle Gu, no, thank you tonight. I will pay you back the money I owe you. I''m afraid my mother has gone home. If she doesn''t see us, she will be worried." Tianci refused Gu Feihan''s kindness. Today, he gave him a meal and even rescued him and Tianen from the street. He is very grateful to him. He Tianci never likes to take advantage of others.


    "It''s irresponsible of your mother to let you fall into the street. I''ll teach her a lesson later. You''re good. Uncle Gu will take you to buy clothes." Gu Feihan finished, Tianci took Tianen back a step.


    "Uncle Gu, although we appreciate your invitation to dinner tonight, please respect my mother. She is the best mother in the world."


    "She''s a good mother for en en. En en doesn''t allow you to talk about mother..."


    Listen to their words, and see if they dare to speak ill of their mother again, they will follow his anxious expression. Gu Feihan has the feeling that Chong wants to be crazy. He is more and more curious about what kind of woman their mother is and how she can teach such a good child?


    "Well, uncle Gu won''t say anything. I''ll take you home. Is that ok?" However, the mother and son are very affectionate. It''s not his turn to talk to the outsider. Moreover, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s the utmost of humanity to send them back? Think of him Gu Feihan, where would he do such stupid things like Lei Feng?


    In the hospital, why did she sleep all day and night? In her dream, she dreamt about many things. Finally, the appearance of heaven''s favor woke her up.


    When she found that she was in the hospital, and song Zixuan was beside her, she didn''t scare herself to death, "Song Zixuan, what are you doing here? And don''t get so close. "


    Song Zixuan looks at her face like an enemy. There is an impulse to crush her. Does this woman have a conscience? Thanks to him to keep her one day and one night, "he Yining, this heartless woman, kept you one day and one night, don''t thank even if, you still want to." Song Zixuan sighed deeply.


    A day and a night? He Yining was shocked by his four words. My God, if she sleeps here for a day and a night, will the two little guys be hungry? Is there any accident?


    She quickly pulled off the infusion tube in her hand and turned over from the bed. Song Zixuan had to press it hard, "he Yining, are you crazy?"


    Why is Ning so anxious that she is about to cry? She didn''t explain it well at all. She didn''t go home one day and one night. If two little guys had an accident, she would not forgive herself.


    "Song Zixuan, please send me home. I really have something urgent. Please." He Yining almost didn''t kneel down, she just immediately went home, immediately returned to their side, to determine whether they are at ease, every second late to go back, her heart is like frying in an oil pan.


    Song Zixuan saw that she was really in a hurry, but she just woke up and didn''t ask the doctor to examine her in detail. How could he rest assured?


    "Yining, be obedient and let the doctor check it out before you go home, OK? I promise I''ll send you back safely... "Song Zixuan looked at her so anxious that she had to put a light voice to calm her mood. He didn''t know what was so important that she left the hospital regardless.


    "Song Zixuan, I can''t. I will go back at once. At once, I''ve left heaven''s favor at home. I''m... I''m really afraid that they have something to do. Please send me home."


    A gift from heaven? His brow twisted. Who are these two? To make her so anxious?


    "Yining, is not a day and night did not go back, it will be OK, you do not have to worry..." Song Zixuan tried to calm her down, but she was like crazy, helpless, he had to promise to send her back.


    Sit in the car, look at the time is more than eight o''clock, she actually left two children, she is really a dereliction of duty mother, baby, you must not have any accident, mother immediately because of.


    Song Zixuan has tried his best to drive as fast as possible, but the women around him still think he drives slowly. He says unhappily, "he Yining, who are those two of you? Why are you so anxious? "


    He Yining just wants to go back quickly, but he doesn''t intend to hide song Zixuan. "They are my children, song Zixuan. I beg you. Drive faster. I''m really worried..."


    When song Zixuan heard the word "child" from her mouth, the car suddenly came to a sudden stop, "why do you say anything? You said you had a baby? When are you going to get married? "


    He Yining was shocked and gasped, "Song Zixuan, do you want to scare me to death?"


    "You scared me to death? You have children? " Song Zixuan glared angrily. Did she get married and have children? God damn


    "What do you care if I have children? Hurry up, take me back, you don''t want to take me off... "She really doesn''t want to talk to him here, he can''t understand her mood at the moment.


    Song Zixuan can only angrily clap the steering wheel, and then move the car again, all the way, he is black face, no longer talk with he Yining.

 Chapter 19

    Gu Feihan wanted to send two kids back, but the two kids lived in the village in the city. There was no way to drive the car in, but Qiao Feng''s phone call came at the right time. He had to go back to deal with the matter first.


    Damn it, I don''t know what kind of rotten place it is. After driving in, I can''t turn and retreat. It''s stuck in the middle. He can only retreat a little bit.


    Why is Ning Yan looking at the approaching, but the car inside is blocking the road. It''s almost there. She can''t wait. "Song Zixuan, let me get off. My house is not far ahead."


    With that, he Yining has already come down. He is worried that song Zixuan will lock the door again and won''t let her go down, so he has already started to prepare when the car stops.


    Song Zixuan was afraid of losing her news again, so he ran after her quickly. "He Yining, don''t run so fast..." seeing her figure disappear in the alley, he hated the broken car in front of him. What was he doing here?


    Gu Feihan snorted through the window. What does this stupid woman have to do with him? It''s not worth his attention.


    Especially when I saw the man standing behind, the young master of song was really patient. He was very dazzling when he stood there. He had to stick his head out and say, "drive your car away from me."


    Because of why Ning, song Zixuan hated the car to the bone. He didn''t expect that the people inside were still so arrogant, and the fire came up.


    Song Zixuan looked carefully, did not expect to be Gu Feihan, such as how can he come to such a place? After all, he was Gu Jiangtao''s son. His mother told him not to offend the officials. He had to bear the anger and drive the car away.


    At the thought of why Yining had a child, he was very angry. He wanted to catch up with her and was afraid to see the harmonious scene of her family. How could song Zixuan feel?


    Two men with their own worries soon drove out of the slum.


    He Yining arrived at home at the speed of a rocket. When she saw them safely at home, her heart was finally put down. "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my mother came back late, I''m sorry." The heart has been tense because of the two of them, tears can not be suppressed, but fortunately they are safe, otherwise she will never forgive herself.


    Tianen wanted to cry. She wanted to ask her mother where she went. She wanted to tell her that her mother was not there. She was afraid. But looking at her mother crying like that, she couldn''t cry out, "Mom... Don''t cry."


    "Mom, don''t you cry... Aren''t we good?" Tianci shook his head. Are women crying animals? The big one is like this, so is the small one.


    Why would you rather take the two of them to the sofa and say, "let mom have a good look. If mom is not here, is she hurt? Did you have dinner? I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry... "


    Tianci worried that he Yining would find his injury, cleverly avoided her examination, and pushed en en en away from her, "Mom, we''ve had dinner, and we''re full. Uncle Gu invited us to dinner."


    "Uncle Gu?" They haven''t been here long? Where do you know uncle Gu? The people here are so mixed that she usually asks them to go out less.


    "It''s Gu Feihan on TV. I didn''t expect to meet him. He''s much more handsome than on TV. En en, don''t you think so?"


    Tian en nodded his head. Uncle Gu was really handsome and hugged her.


    Why rather take a breath? She never thought that they would have a chance to meet Gu Feihan and even invite them to dinner. Would you like to thank him in person tomorrow? But when she thought of running away from the hospital last time, she immediately gave up the idea. Forget it, this kind of person should not be provoked.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll give him back the help he gave us." God is afraid of her worry, quickly said.


    He Yining holds them in his arms. God treats her well. Now his parents and Yiheng are not around, but he gives her another pair of treasures.


    "Mom, where have you been? If you don''t come back tonight, I''m going to call the police... "Tianci worries when he thinks about it. This stupid mother works so hard every day. He''s really worried.


    "Mom is OK, but she is too tired. After a sleep, I didn''t expect to sleep for such a long time. OK, go to take a bath first, and it''s all dirty..." why Ning pinched their faces gently, and God was very reluctant, "Mom, I''m not a child, so don''t pinch me like this."


    "Smelly boy, even if you are 20 years old, in my mother''s heart, you are still a child." In the hearts of parents, children are always children and need to be protected forever.


    Tianci pushed Tianen and followed his mother into the bathroom. Just before he came back, he had agreed with Tianen that he should never tell his mother that he was beaten. If she knew that he had stolen other people''s things, she would be very sad. Although he had to, it was wrong to take other people''s things.


    He Yining went into the bathroom with Tian''en in his arms. "En''en, mom hasn''t come back these two days. How do you live with your brother? Has anyone bullied you? "


    Tian en lowered his head, deliberately playing with his fingers, "no brother is great."


    Yes, God is a hero in his heart, but he was beaten, must be very painful, and dare not tell his mother.


    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t leave so quietly in the future. Tomorrow morning, I will go to buy more mobile phones, so that I can tell my mother what happened in the future..." although they didn''t say it, she didn''t expect that she would faint and coma for such a long time, which was her thoughtlessness.


    When she came out of the bath, why would she rather smell a fragrance? Since she woke up, she came back in a hurry, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time. Now when she smelled the fragrance, she felt very hungry. "Mom, are you hungry? This is what I packed back... "


    At that time, Gu Feihan invited him to dinner. Tianci was worried about why he would rather not know when he would come back, so he packed up what he couldn''t finish. At that time, when he walked out of the restaurant, all the waiters looked at him and Tianen. He didn''t feel embarrassed or shameful. This was said by a great man.


    He Yining put Tian en down on the sofa and looked at the dishes on the table. He thought to himself that he owed more to Gu Feihan. He invited two kids to have such a luxurious meal. When she gets paid, she must thank him well, which is to repay his kindness.


    While he Yining was eating, Tianci rushed into the bathroom and took a bath. Maybe the fat boss saw that he was young and worried about his life, but he didn''t really make great efforts to beat him.


    But there are two big pieces of black on her arm. Don''t let her mother find them. Otherwise, she will feel more guilty. Alas, sometimes she really convinced his stupid mother, but she is the best mother in the world.


    After dinner, he Yining felt that all her strength had come back. He called Sister Li, the newspaper and the restaurant. She didn''t go to work and asked for leave all day. I really don''t know if she won''t have to come in the future. If so, I really don''t know what to do in the future?


    Fortunately, when he Yining called, besides Yi suqiu''s anger, both sides were easier to talk.


    Although Yi suqiu is very angry, she didn''t fire ho Ning after all. She just has a hard tongue and a soft heart. When she meets such a good boss, Ho Ning is very grateful. The day of getting paid is getting closer and closer. When she gets paid, everything will get better.


    The next day, he Yining didn''t go to work immediately and asked for another day''s leave. After the last lesson, she didn''t dare to take any more risks. She could earn money back, but heaven''s blessing couldn''t make any more accidents.


    It''s the first time to take them shopping. Thanks to Gu Feihan''s 1000 yuan, apart from buying a mobile phone, why did she sew a small purse to God? If she had any more accidents, she would not at least starve them.


    I just never thought that I would meet song Zixuan again when I was shopping. I don''t know why. I always feel that nothing good will happen when I meet song Zixuan. She originally took her child as a stranger, but song Zixuan obviously didn''t intend to let her go.


    Last night, I couldn''t sleep all night. I didn''t expect to come out to find her. I let him find her. Isn''t it God''s will?


    "He Yining, don''t pretend you don''t know each other? Are they your children? " Song Zixuan brows pick pick, carefully looked at her side, like the two children of the left and right Dharma protectors, it seems that they are already five or six years old, this stupid woman dare to give birth to a child at the age of 20?


    Even if she''s married, can''t she be a friend? What''s more, she seems to live a hard life. How can he just sit back and ignore her?


    "You''re a gift... You''re a gift? Right? " Song Zixuan can''t help but want to pinch it. Tianci immediately gets out of the way.

 Chapter 20

    "Uncle, please respect yourself. Don''t try to take advantage of me when I''m young."


    Song Zixuan couldn''t help laughing after hearing the word from heaven. This smelly boy''s temper is a bit like why Ning.


    "Song Zixuan, please get out of the way. Let''s go." Yining doesn''t want to offend him. She also knows that he already has his fiancee Qiao Xue. Now no matter who she is, it''s not why she can offend him. It''s something she dares to think of in her dream that she can live in peace.


    Just like the last time in the restaurant, Lu Xinyi was so disgusted that she almost couldn''t stay any longer. She attracted and taught these men that they couldn''t be provoked.


    Looking at he Yining''s appearance and the two little guys around him, they all treat him as a bad guy.


    "Yining, we are classmates anyway. Can''t we invite you to dinner? And in the hospital, I took care of you all day and night, and I didn''t even close my eyes. " Song Zixuan said pitifully.


    He Yining didn''t deny this. At that time, he woke up and saw him with two big black circles under his eyes. The scum of his chin grew out. But why should he treat her so well? With her years of understanding of song Zixuan, he must not be at ease.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to owe you. " He is so stingy that he owes him a little favor. It''s like selling his life to him. Why don''t you want to have anything to do with him in the future.


    Song Zixuan walked by and took en en en''s hand, "en en, are you hungry? Will uncle Xuan take you to dinner? Yining, you don''t have to eat by yourself, and the children have to eat. If you want to repay me, please invite me to have a meal... "


    Looking at Song Zixuan''s hateful expression, why do you want to fight with one punch to see if he can still smile so brightly.


    But, had to invite him to eat, I hope this son of a bitch don''t so ruthless, she thought, feel not at ease, "invite you to eat, but the location is decided by me..." in case he lion big mouth, into the most expensive restaurant to eat, sold her also not enough to pay for the meal.


    "All right." In fact, he wanted to know more about her, why her life has become like this. In high school, she was as proud as a rooster, unlike now, everything has become cautious.


    He Yining takes song Zixuan into the stall. He thinks that he, as a young man, has never been to such a place to eat. But to tell the truth, this can only be a place where she can afford to invite him to eat. Thanks to Gu Feihan''s 1000 yuan, it is no different from the roadside beggars.


    Tianci looks at Song Zixuan''s expression all the time, but he has been taking care of his mother when she is sick, so he can''t bear to make a sound.


    Song Zixuan looks at he Yining''s tangled appearance with the dish card, and then looks at the surrounding environment. It can be said that this is the worst environment that song Zixuan has ever been to eat. He can''t help but take the dish card and wring his brow after reading it. Can this dish be eaten?


    "Boss, bring up all the best dishes in your shop..."


    Song Zixuan said, why rather quickly stopped the boss, "boss, you don''t have to listen to him, to a few light on it."


    Even if he looked down upon her, she had so much money in her bag, "what are you looking at? If you are not satisfied, you may not eat it. "


    He couldn''t help but smile, or look at her this way more pleasing to the eye, took the cup, poured them a cup of tea, "en en, be careful hot mouth."


    "Thank you..." Tian en is very polite. Although it seems that this uncle and his mother don''t fit well, she still says thank you politely.


    Ordering good food, he Yining looked around, "son, I''ll go to the bathroom, you look after your sister." There is a careful expression of song Zixuan, which makes song Zixuan a little sad. Is his character really bad in he Yining?


    Taking advantage of why Ning is not here, song Zixuan goes to the kitchen and asks the boss to make some more dishes. Why Ning just ordered those dishes and fed them to rabbits?


    "Uncle song, you order so many dishes, we have no money to give. If we don''t have money to give later, we will put you here. It has nothing to do with us." God sent us to make a solemn statement.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You''ll eat hard later. Uncle Qian, especially en''en, why are you so thin? Where''s your dad? Can you tell Uncle song what kind of person he is? " He couldn''t help but wonder who married ho Yining before he started. He regretted that he had gone abroad for such a long time.


    When song Zixuan finished, Tianen and Tianci were silent. This is not the first time to answer this question. Every time they answered, it seemed that someone was deliberately reminding them that they were poor people who had no father.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t your father good to you? Tell Uncle Xuan, if it''s not good for you, I''ll help you... "Song Zixuan also feels that the atmosphere is not right.


    At this time, why rather came out, looking at the helpless expression of the two of them, she was a little angry, "Song Zixuan, can you stop so many things? Do we have anything to do with you? If you still want to eat this meal, please shut up... "


    Depending on their reaction, song Zixuan knows that the man must be bad to their mother and son. If they don''t say it, can''t he know?


    Just as the dish came up, song Zixuan did not chase the question, "well, don''t say, you are hungry?"


    He Yining can''t help staring at the sour plum duck. When did she order it? God gave her a piece in her bowl, "Mom, uncle song pays, you can eat it with ease, eat more..."


    My mother''s illness is good, just to mend the body, do not eat white do not eat, do not need to be polite with him, anyway, he ordered his own dishes, why rather speechless, do not know what to say.


    In fact, song Zixuan''s mind, how can she not know? However, they are no longer people of two worlds. He has his life. She just wants to bring up her two children quietly, and she doesn''t want to provoke anyone.


    "En''en, you should eat more and more meat..." the more he saw Tian''en, the more he liked it. Why Ning was as cute as she was when she was a child, and she was so cute when she laughed. People couldn''t help but want to pinch it. Up to high school, song Zixuan still liked to bully him.


    It''s just that this stupid woman doesn''t seem to know that there is a kind of bullying.


    After dinner, song Zixuan wanted to take them out to play, but he insisted on going back, and he was not allowed to send her back. No way, with her understanding of song Zixuan, let him know where she lives now, I''m afraid it will be restless in the future.


    Song Zixuan is not easy to fight well, and soon successfully bribed Tian''en''s heart, let her uncle''s cry, don''t know how intimate, now Tian''en talk is not agile, but it is much better than just at the beginning. Looking at Tian en''s smiling face, he had no choice but to let song Zixuan come back with him.


    When song Zixuan stepped into the yard, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Yining, do you want to live a primitive life like this?" After that, he felt that he had said something wrong. He Yining, a woman, must have done a lot in recent years, but he didn''t know anything.


    "But it''s also very good. The air here is better than that in the city center..." Song Zixuan never thought why he would rather live in such a place. Look at the roof. In case of a typhoon, safety is still a problem.


    He Yining opened the door and didn''t plan to invite song Zixuan to sit in. He took Tianen from his hand and said, "Song Zixuan, we have been sent back. You can go."


    Song Zixuan looked at it carefully, and could not find the taste of other men. Why would he rather be unmarried and pregnant? Otherwise, how could their reaction just now be so strange? Does God give him another chance?


    At this moment, song Zixuan''s mood is not good. He just looks at the place where they live, and his brows can''t help wrinkling. He has to find a way for her. If he gives her a house now, the woman will never accept it, but she can help her in other ways.


    "Song Zixuan, have you seen enough? I don''t have anything to look at at home He Yining really can''t stand it. Who does he think he is? Look at his a male host''s facial expression, let her really angry.


    "Enin, look at your roof? Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should also think about it for your two children. Do you think your house will hold up if you encounter a typhoon? " They won''t move. Help them make the house better and stronger. Is that all right?


    "What''s your business? Does it have anything to do with you? " She also knew that the roof was not safe, but she didn''t need his advice. Maybe they didn''t agree when they were young. They didn''t fight together.


    Tianci went into the kitchen and poured a glass of water. Then he looked at his mother and song Zixuan. He shook his head. "Uncle song, you should go first. Mom will be angry for a while. You can be careful."

 Chapter 21

    Women can''t be provoked, he knows.


    Song Zixuan sighed, "Yining, is that how you treat your benefactor?"


    Look at him a very hurt expression, he Yining although very grateful, but did not invite him to dinner? Although he paid the money in the end, she didn''t ask him to pay. I''m really fed up with it.


    "Song Zixuan, we are very good. We need a rest. You can go now. Our temple can''t hold you big Buddha..." I really don''t want to entangle with him any more.


    Tian en likes song Zixuan very much. When song Zixuan is going out, she runs to the door to see her off. Is this girl bribed by others for a meal? As expected, she had to be taken good care of by heaven. It was really easy to be cheated.


    Song Zixuan left Ning''s home from why, and immediately dialed a phone, "Rong Hao, can I trouble you?"


    "Song Zixuan, do you remember me? Come on, what''s up? " There was a bright voice on the phone.


    "Do a good investigation of he Yining for me, I want to know her situation..." with that, there was a silence on the phone. Rong Hao didn''t expect that the person song Zixuan wanted to investigate would be he Yining. He also participated in the case, so, "Zixuan, don''t investigate, I know this person..."


    "Oh? Then send me your details about her. "


    Soon, Rong Hao has sent the information about he Yining. Song Zixuan sits in the car and turns on his PDA. Rong Hao is from the Public Security Bureau. I didn''t expect that he could send the information about he Yining so soon.


    When he read the title, he frowned deeply. No wonder Rong Hao transferred the information so quickly. Yining was sentenced to six years'' imprisonment for commercial fraud?


    Looking at the days above, he began to know why she lived in that place? She just got out of prison, and her relatives are missing, with two children.


    He clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on his face became more and more obvious. Damn it, if he had known earlier, he might have been able to help her, and would not have let her suffer so much.


    However, the data does not show who the child''s biological father is? According to the data, he Yining didn''t have a boyfriend. How could she get pregnant suddenly? Was she raped?


    Thinking of this, his heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. No matter whose children the two children are, since they are not around her, he will guard her and her children in the future.


    Just when they didn''t know what happened, song Zixuan came out from behind, "grace, heaven''s gift, where''s your mother?"


    Tianci looked at Song Zixuan on guard, "what are you doing with these people? Are you here to tear down our house? I didn''t expect you to be that kind of person. " Even Tianen looked at her with disdain.


    "It''s not like that. Uncle Xuan''s view is that the roof is not solid. In case of a big typhoon, it will be very dangerous, so today he asked someone to make the house solid for you." Song Zixuan quickly explains why these two little guys are so close to each other. Even if she is ill, she has to rush out from the hospital to find them. It can be seen how important they are?


    "Really? Are you not here to demolish? "


    Song Zixuan can''t help laughing after hearing the words from heaven. The boy knows a lot.


    "Why? Don''t worry. Go ahead and clean up all the things you should collect. You may get dirty later. " However, there was nothing to clean up. He had designed the house overnight and ordered the furniture. He was waiting for the decoration before moving in. So today, he came with the most elite construction troops of the Song family, and it must be completed in one day.


    If it''s not too late, song Zixuan would like to demolish the house and rebuild it for her. He will do his best to help her with everything he can do for her.


    Song Zixuan moved out two chairs, bought juice, sat in the yard and watched, and sometimes went to work himself.


    Tian en drinks juice, looking at Song Zixuan who is busy up and down, "brother, uncle Xuan is good."


    God gave a white look at his worthless sister and bought a glass of juice? However, the house is not safe. If someone can repair it free of charge, he certainly has no problem. It''s not so easy for him to chase his mother and be his father.


    "Brother, if Uncle Xuan is our father."


    "He Tianen." God really convinced her, no wonder his mother wants him to look at her, stupid girl, how long do you know others? I don''t know what other people are like? It''s hard to trust my mother to such a person.


    Tianen didn''t speak any more. In fact, she just thought about it. She knew that she was born without a father. Can''t she think about it? Why is my brother talking to her so loud? I hate it.

 Chapter 22

    The roof was originally made of tiles. It wasn''t long before it was torn down and redecorated. Looking from a distance, it seems that it has become a small villa. Even God can''t help but treat song Zixuan differently.


    In the afternoon, someone even sent furniture, which made Tianci even more depressed. "Uncle song, you don''t have to chase my mother like this, do you? If my mother comes back and sees it, I don''t know what she looks like? "


    The last thing my mother likes is to owe others, and song Zixuan is to transform the old hut.


    Song Zixuan touched Tianci''s head. The boy is very good, but he likes smart children. "Tianci, uncle song has loved her since high school, so you and Tianen have to stand on my side, and I will love you as well..."


    Tianci took away his hand. "I have to ask my mother about this. Don''t ask us. Anyway, first of all, it''s said that you made it yourself. We don''t have money to give it."


    Song Zixuan listened to God''s words, wry smile for a while, this boy is so smart, in the future in the market is a can not be ignored.


    "Boy, how can uncle Xuan ask for your money? Do you still like this room?"


    At this time, Tian en came down from the chair, "Uncle Xuan, en en likes it very much."


    I still think Tianen is cute. Tianci is very smart. He takes Tianen in his arms and walks in with her. "En en, look at that little bed. Will you like it?"


    Tianci looked at her sister, but she shook her head and walked in behind.


    Song Zixuan made the whole room completely different, and the construction team was too professional. It took one day to finish everything. He looked at the roof. In fact, he was worried when he came in. Fortunately, there was no typhoon during this period. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now it''s tempered glass. It looks bright and strong. Maybe in summer, you can lie on it and watch the stars.


    Tianen looked at the pink little bed with kitty cat on it. She immediately got excited and jumped down from Song Zixuan''s hand. "Brother Hua, it''s so... So comfortable."


    "En''en, come down quickly, you are so promising. Uncle song, if you make my house like this, we don''t care if my mother is not happy. Then don''t say you have to pay for it, and my wife will be a soldier again..." Tianci takes Tian''en down from the bed. He knows his mother very well. It''s estimated that if his mother is here, song Zixuan won''t make the house so good.


    Song Zixuan is about to speak when his mobile phone rings suddenly. Looking at the caller ID, his brow can''t help wrinkling. Qiao Xue, she doesn''t give up? He pinched off the phone and looked at the time. He was almost ready to eat.


    "Thank you, God. Are you hungry? I''ll take you to some delicious food. "


    Song Zixuan treats them as his own children. He can''t hold them in his hands. From the corner of their mouth, he gradually knows how he Yining has been living these years? Every time he heard a sentence, his heart hurt once. He hated himself. Why didn''t he come back earlier?


    He Yining ate something hastily in the stall and rushed to the hotel. Today, the stall''s business is so good that she can''t go home. She called them back to let God take care of it.


    In a hurry from the back into the lounge, Yi suqiu has stood there, can see her face seems not very good, why rather carefully walked past, "manager Yi, I''m sorry, I''m three minutes late."


    Seeing that he Yining has a good attitude towards admitting his mistakes, although Yi suqiu is famous for his strictness, he appreciates he Yining''s piano skills very much, which is really not comparable to that of ordinary zither players.


    "Forget it. Make up quickly. Don''t be late in the future." Yi suqiu said a few words and then left the lounge.


    Xiaomin came out of the cloakroom and picked out a low cut skirt. "Yining, I Ching Li''s face was really ugly just now. You''re lucky that she didn''t scold you. Let''s wear this one tonight. Your figure is very suitable."


    He Yining looked at the back of the ultra low cut, with her figure, it would never have been a problem before, but now it is different, she can no longer wear such clothes, so as not to scare the guests.


    Ignore Xiaomin, she quickly put on a make-up, as always chose the pure white high collar skirt. Xiaomin''s meaning, how can she not understand, just hope that she wear a little more, can attract more so-called rich people''s eyes.


    She seems to have no qualifications to love, what''s more, if only pay attention to a person''s appearance, such love is not very shallow?


    Xiaomin gives her a white look. If she can play the piano, she will never waste her chance like he Yining.


    Yining as usual went to the piano, she likes to indulge in the world of music, listening to the piano from her own hands, her heart is the most peaceful moment.


    Gu Feihan sat on the second floor by the window, listening to the sound of flowing water, sipping the red wine in his hand.


    He felt that he was crazy recently and would come to this western restaurant again, but he had to admit that the woman''s piano skill was really first-class.


    At first, he couldn''t understand her. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He went to care about a woman he didn''t know and drank all the red wine in his hand.


    He Yining just focused on the sound of the piano. He hasn''t touched the piano for so many years. He didn''t expect that he could enjoy playing here and still have money.


    She suddenly noticed a figure on the second floor. Could it be him? Did you come with Lu Xinyi again? When you think of the situation in the bathroom last time, why don''t you go too far? This is a restaurant. It''s normal for people to come and spend. What''s the relationship with her?


    Gu Feihan found that she took a look at herself and thought that she would have any reaction. How could she know that she had completely ignored him? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was insane. It was time to leave. Gu Jiangtao''s illness had stabilized. The old man just wanted him to come back and came up with such an excuse. It was really thanks to him.


    When he left the restaurant, the cold wind made his head clear. Gu Feihan could do the same thing.


    He Yining leaves work on time, but he can''t help thinking of Gu Feihan.


    When she thought all the way to her home, she thought that she had gone to the wrong place, but after looking back and forth for several times, it was really her own home. Was it dazzled?


    A dilapidated house like a cottage? She was surprised, quickly went in, "heaven, grace, are you there?"


    En''en heard the sound and rushed into he Yining''s arms, "Mom, you''re back..."


    Why would you rather kiss her little face? Seeing that they are still alive, her heart finally settled down. She thought that something big had happened at home. "God, what''s the matter with this room? Who did it? "


    God sent a plate of fruit out, "Mom, uncle Xuan helped us decorate the roof. Now there''s no need to worry about the typhoon."


    Song Zixuan? Why does Ning''s brow wrinkle? When can she afford to pay for the house and electrical appliances? What is song Zixuan''s peace of mind? Now that she is the mother of two children, why does he want to provoke? He is now a young master, and she is not the old lady. She doesn''t believe that song Zixuan will help her selflessly?


    Thinking of this, he Yining takes out the phone, but finds that he doesn''t even know song Zixuan''s phone.


    Tianci probably saw he Yining''s mind and took the second mobile phone he Yining bought for him. "Mom, do you want to call uncle Xuan? I told him today that I would return it to him when I can make money later. I know Mom, you don''t like to owe someone something. It''s just that someone decorates the roof for us first."


    Holding the phone, he Yining didn''t know what to say. He finished the house even if he didn''t get it. However, the human relationship is not big enough. I''m afraid it won''t be so calm in the future. Thinking of Zhou Hui and Qiao Xue, her mind began to ache. Forget it.


    "Mom, take a bath first. You can eat more of this fruit. You can''t ask song Zixuan for anything in the future, you know?" Don''t look at her not at home, song Zixuan can do whatever she wants.

 Chapter 23

    As soon as he Yining entered the bathroom, the phone rang. Tianci picked up the phone, took a look and walked out of the yard. "Uncle Xuan, you''d better not provoke my mother these two days. She is obviously not very happy to see the situation at home today..."


    Song Zixuan was disappointed to hear such words, but he did not expect it. Why should she rather be like this? Now she seems to obey everything. In fact, she is stubborn to death.


    Anyway, he''s back now. It''s a long way to go.


    After taking a bath, he Yining looked at the calendar. The hard days are coming to an end, and there are still a few days to get paid.


    After the salary is paid, some of them can be saved for tuition, some of them can buy some new clothes for them, and Gu Feihan''s 1000 yuan debt of gratitude, the sooner the better.


    Tianci poured a glass of water. Now he can basically use the new appliances at home, and almost everything has been replaced. "Mom, are you very tired? I can make money by working less in the future. "


    How could he Yining not believe in the gift of heaven? It''s just that he''s only five years old. He shouldn''t just have these things in his head. The pressure of life on her is enough.


    Because song Zixuan reports on time every day, his relationship with Tianen Tianci is getting better and better. Tianen is easy to buy, and Tianci thinks that mother should find someone to take care of her.


    Song Zixuan gets the approval of two little things. He feels that if he can help him, he will arrive at the peninsula hotel on time every day, watching her silently and picking her up from work, which makes everyone think that song Zixuan is her boyfriend.


    Originally, she wanted to change her job, so she didn''t have to work three jobs a day. But why would she rather say nothing? If he dares to do anything, he will break up with him. Song Zixuan can only watch anxiously.


    He knew how stubborn he was, so he was not in a hurry.


    He Yining just entered the rest room. Song Zixuan didn''t know where to buy a bunch of white lilies. "Yining, it''s for you. I hope you like it."


    Xiaomin showed an envious expression, "Yining, with such a boyfriend, what class do you come to?"


    She looked at Song Zixuan, only feel speechless, "Song Zixuan, you don''t want to waste money in this kind of thing, can''t you?"


    Song Zixuan thought for a moment, "Yining, do you think I should discount it to you?"


    Listen to him say so, why rather immediately interrupt his words, her home has already made him like this, take his money again? It is sold to him, can only sigh, picked up the bag, also don''t talk to him here, lest everyone misunderstood more and more deeply.


    Out of the restaurant, the cold wind whistling, she subconsciously tired hands, a coat immediately draped in his body, with song Zixuan''s remaining temperature, as expected immediately warm a little.


    She stopped and looked at him. Isn''t he cold?


    "Song Zixuan, don''t be so nice to me, OK? Dress yourself. Don''t blame me for catching a cold. " He Yining takes off his clothes and returns them to her, but before he takes them off, he is held down by song Zixuan.


    "If you''re really afraid of my cold, why don''t you get in my car? I''ll take you home. God''s grace must be in a hurry." Song Zixuan suggests that he doesn''t have no money. I don''t understand why she has to work so hard.


    No way, why rather had to get on his car, car heating, no cold street, these years did not see, song Zixuan has become mature from green, "Song Zixuan, I do not deserve you so good to me."


    Song Zixuan took the seat belt, tied it for him, and tapped her head, "what are you talking about? I''ve been so kind to you all the time. You girl didn''t find out all the time


    Speaking of the past, he Yining was angry. "You still said that when you were in senior three, you always talked about my argument. Is there someone you hate so much?"


    At that time, she felt that song Zixuan was her nemesis. She liked to change her way all day long. Now he even said that he had been so kind to her.


    "Fool..." Song Zixuan just a smile, in his heart, do not know how much regret not in her most difficult time to accompany her side.


    Looking at his charming smile, why would he rather shiver? After all, most of the people who have been enemies since childhood suddenly smile at you, can they not be afraid?


    Song Zixuan just took her to the door, because she lived there, the car couldn''t get out, and this distance would not make her feel embarrassed.


    She lowered her head and looked back at him for a moment, but she didn''t dare to look any more. She speeded up her pace and disappeared into the night.


    Song Zixuan gently smile, why rather, you can''t escape from my palm.


    He Yining''s day of looking forward to the future has finally come. He has to pay his wages. With the wages paid by the newspaper and Sister Li, he just thinks that all the hard work is worth it.


    When she walked into the peninsula restaurant, she was also very happy. All night long, she played relaxed and happy music. She believed that everything would be better.


    After work, Yi suqiu called her into the office and took out an envelope, "Yining, this is your salary for this month. Next month, it will be directly typed into your account. You can apply for a card tomorrow and give it to Xiaomin."


    Why rather take over, bent down, "manager Yi, thank you." She didn''t see it, but Yi suqiu won''t treat her badly.


    "Well, go out and work hard. I''ll apply for a full-time employee in three months." Yi suqiu waved to her to go out.


    regular employee? I didn''t expect that she would be able to apply for a regular employee. You should know that the official employee benefits of peninsula hotel are no worse than those of big companies. It seems that the God of fate is finally tired of taking care of her.


    She put the money away and came out the back door, clutching her bag tightly. At least, her life was guaranteed for the time being.


    The cold wind makes her quicken her pace. Song Zixuan doesn''t come to pick her up from work tonight, but she doesn''t meet song Zixuan, but meets Gu Feihan again.


    She couldn''t help but stop. He once helped her and saved her child. She held her bag and bit her teeth. She went over and said, "Mr. Gu, thank you for your help. In order to thank you, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Gu Feihan picks her eyebrows. Is she willing to pluck her hair?


    He gently raised the corner of his mouth, "well, it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, now."


    "Ah?" Why is Ning Leng for a moment? I didn''t expect that he would promise so quickly. But now it''s more than nine o''clock. She''s a little worried about the two little things at home. Although song Zixuan has finished the whole house, she doesn''t worry about the safety.


    "What? Don''t you have time to go on a date tonight? Or are you insincere? " Looking at her expression, Gu Feihan can''t help thinking of song Zixuan. The relationship between her and song Zixuan is ordinary.


    "No, now." Now that she has said that, and she is paying her salary today, the thousand yuan is to be returned to him, although she is very reluctant.


    She nodded her head hard. She didn''t know why. Seeing Gu Feihan''s smiling face, she began to regret it, as if she had fallen into a trap.


    "Where are you going? My car is over there... "Gu Fei shouted, turning to the other side, why he had to follow his footsteps, obviously she was invited to dinner, should she has the final say?

 Chapter 24

    Anyway, there was only one time. I don''t believe I''ll see this man again. Thinking of this, she felt that she was willing to give up. She always wanted to pay back her human feelings.


    On his car, the car has been driving to the city center, her heart more and more nervous, "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    "Since it''s your treat, I naturally want to choose a good place, or are you reluctant?"


    He Yining wants to say yes. He knows that this guy is not kind-hearted. Seeing that he is still cold that day, he suddenly agrees to eat tonight. How can he let her go so easily?


    It seems harmless, but in fact it''s bloody black. My God, will her salary not be enough to pay for a meal? He Yining, he Yining, you should be damned generous. When the time comes, you will know how wrong you are tonight?


    Her heart is not only crying, there is pain can not say, but in Gu Feihan''s side, she is embarrassed to attack.


    The car stopped, but when she saw this French restaurant, her eyes suddenly became silly. She used to eat here with her parents. She knew that the food here was first-class, but the price was also too expensive. In those years, she knew that making money was so hard, and her parents loved her, so she would choose the best food.


    The night breeze was blowing, and she suddenly didn''t feel cold. She grasped the bag, as if the meager salary was going to disappear.


    Gu Feihan saw her staring on the ground. He couldn''t help laughing at this stupid woman. However, since she said it all, how could she be "disappointed"?


    "He Yining, you won''t see this restaurant, so you don''t want to invite me to dinner?" He asked with an affectation of profundity.


    She said yes, but she shook her head out of the mouth. Sometimes, she could not help but despise herself. In prison, she had already trained to be two faced.


    "Then go in." Gu Feihan ignored her and took the lead to walk in. Looking at her dull expression, he felt happy. Looking at her appearance, it is estimated that she will be so generous to invite him to dinner when she is paid today. So why should he let her go so easily?


    He didn''t realize that he cared so much about this woman.


    Gu Feihan chose a place with excellent scenery, where she could see the night scene of city A. why was she so stunned at the same place? She had many memories here, but it''s a pity that she didn''t even know where her parents were. Thinking of this, she sighed and sat down.


    She thought for a moment, looking at the time is late, "Mr. Gu, what do you want to eat?" She prayed in her heart that he would not order too expensive, and she planned to order the cheapest, hoping to go back early.


    Fortunately, Gu Feihan is a little bit human, and what she ordered is not too expensive. She feels relieved that she needs to call back to avoid their worry.


    She found an excuse to go to the bathroom. Fortunately, she bought a phone. She told them to go to bed first. Maybe they didn''t come back so soon.


    Hang up the phone, looking at yourself in the mirror, she tapped her head, why rather, you are crazy.


    She couldn''t help sighing again, hoping to leave here earlier and return to the seat. The food had already been served. However, she clearly remembered that she didn''t order it, and her eyebrows twisted. She had already begun to figure out how much the meal would cost. Damn Gu Feihan, can he finish it?


    At this time, the waiter brought up a red wine, which made her even more open-minded. My God, this meal estimated that she had no salary for three jobs a month. She couldn''t help asking, "Gu Feihan, are you a pig?"


    Gu Feihan smiles, listening to her call Gu Feihan is a little more pleasant than listening to her call Mr. Gu, "what''s the matter? Can''t you order it? "


    Looking at him with an innocent expression, why would you rather be angry than speak up? If you don''t order all the wine, can you stop that bottle of red wine with the lid open? Looking at his elegant pouring red wine, in Ho Yining''s eyes, it''s not red wine, it''s her blood.


    She really wants to grab it, return the red wine, and let Gu Feihan drink her blood.


    Gu Feihan poured a cup for her, picked up the cup, and could not help sighing, "Yining, I have saved your order, this red wine is also general, just make do with it." Then he touched her cup shamelessly.


    have a look? Is there anyone else who is shameless enough for him?


    She angrily picked up the cup and drank it. Since it could not be saved, she really didn''t want to waste it. You know, this meal was eating her blood.


    After drinking, she simply poured another glass herself, "since this wine doesn''t fit Mr. Gu''s stomach, I''ll drink more myself..." she can''t say what she''s suffering now.


    Two cups down, the head began to feel a little dizzy, I don''t know if it''s too long not touched wine, red wine actually can dizzy. Yes, she hated red wine. If it wasn''t for red wine, how could she have gone into the wrong room and been eaten and wiped clean when she was on the ship? She felt even more sour when she thought of this, and began to drink another glass.


    If you don''t drink, it''s nothing. Gu Feihan, do I have a grudge against you?


    Three cups later, why rather has fallen on the table, Gu Feihan frowned, this woman is so bad? Just three? He shook his head, walked over and pushed her, "he Yining, does this woman want to be lazy? Do you invite people to dinner like this? "


    He Yining is already drunk, and heartache this meal, subconsciously yelled, "Gu Feihan, you drink my blood well, why point so expensive wine?"


    Although this sentence is very light, but let Gu Feihan hear clearly, he couldn''t help laughing out, he found that in this woman''s side, she always has the ability to stir up his emotions, this fool, come to dinner with him, she still worry about money? Gu Feihan never let a woman pay the bill. He just made a joke with her. Who knows this woman is serious, stupid!


    Now, it''s really a waste of the good dishes he ordered. She shouldn''t have been allowed to drink just now. You know, she''s such a poor drinker that she shouldn''t have ordered wine at all.


    Looking at the soft woman on the table, he felt that he had committed a sin and could not live. "He Yining, wake up?"


    Shaking a few times, she is still drunk like a pig, his face suddenly ugly, can''t help holding her up, "he Yining, you this woman is my nemesis."


    I don''t know where she lives. Seeing her so drunk, I can only take her to my apartment.


    When he opened the door, it was the same as it was six years ago. Although he was not here, he still asked someone to clean it regularly. He threw he Ning on his big bed. He had never seen a woman with such poor wine. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    He Yining is thrown by him like this, a disgusting feeling suddenly surges up, Gu Feihan hugs her quickly, don''t make the room dirty.


    As a result, the room is not dirty, because why rather spit on him. This makes Gu Fei want to kill. He throws her into the bathtub and flushes her with cold water.


    Her head slightly sober some, but still can''t recognize the person in front of who, the body trembles, tired in the end of the bathtub, "cold... Cold."


    Think of now the weather is cold, Gu Feihan although angry to go crazy, or back to the hot water, he found that he is not owed this woman?


    Her clothes are wet, if the hidden curve, let Gu Feihan can''t help but frown, how can he bring this trouble back? You should leave her in the street and let her die.


    He deliberately did not go to see him, while he took a cold bath to calm himself down.


    In the end, the woman who was still in the bathtub came in with her sportswear. "He Yining, you dead woman, when you wake up, I want you to look good."


    Why rather sneeze, Gu Feihan has been cold face, pull off her clothes, God damn, let him change clothes for her?

 Chapter 25

    He was a man, not a God, but when he took off her coat, a big red scar on his back appeared in front of him, which was as big as a palm, and seemed to be burned.


    What the hell happened to this stupid woman? How can you have such a serious burn? I can''t help being depressed and changing into clean clothes for her.


    His clothes on her body, it is very funny, he did not care to laugh, will her into the room, throw on the bed, "he Yining, I advise you better be good, and then toss, I throw you out of the street." He couldn''t help roaring.


    After roaring, he felt that he was insane. In front of this woman, he couldn''t control his emotions more and more. Damn it.


    He Yining knows where she is now, and can''t see Gu Feihan''s expression that he wants to kill her. Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. She sleeps very deeply.


    Gu Feihan stared at her for a while and sighed. He still covered the quilt for her. Looking at her red face and delicate lips, he subconsciously wanted to kiss her.


    When he had this idea, his lips could not help coming to her lips. It turned out that the stupid woman''s lips were so beautiful. He just wanted to punish her, but he couldn''t help indulging in them and couldn''t be satisfied. At that time, he deepened the kiss.


    His hand slowly covered her chest, where could it be bean sprouts? The stupid woman had no idea that she had a lot of material.


    He Yining just felt as if an insect was biting her lip, and she instinctively slapped her.


    Suddenly, Gu Feihan woke up and realized what he was doing to her. He suddenly got up from the bed and disappeared into the room.


    Damn, he''s interested in why? After he calmed down, he was startled.


    In the early morning, when the sun came in through the window, although she drank wine, why Ning still habitually woke up. She only felt that her head was heavy. She looked around and tried to recall what happened last night.


    When she opened the quilt, she screamed, my God, where are her clothes? Who changed her clothes? Did it happen six years ago again last night?


    Gu Feihan heard the scream and immediately got up from the bed and ran over, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yining saw Gu Feihan appear in front of his eyes and screamed again, pulling the quilt and staring at him angrily, "you bastard, what have you... Done to me?"


    Gu Feihan couldn''t help sneering, leaning against the wall, "he Yining, is that your figure? That man will be interested in you? Don''t flatter yourself so much... "


    Is her figure so humiliating? That''s not the point. It''s about who changed her clothes. "Then why am I here? Where are my clothes? " This dress is so big that it should be a man''s dress. Did Gu Feihan change it for her?


    Thinking of this, her face turned from pale to red.


    "You have the face to say? Did you do that? Don''t worry. I won''t be interested in your bean sprouts. " He pulled his clothes, as if she wanted to insult him, which made him bounce from the bed.


    Is her bean sprout in such a bad shape? Is it necessary to talk about it all the time?


    Just, I didn''t expect that the clothes were too big and tangled together. When she banged up from the bed, she was entangled together and was about to fall.


    Gu Feihan took her and threw her on the bed. "You don''t have to be so anxious to throw yourself into your arms? Besides, I''m not interested in you. "


    When he said that, she only felt more humiliated. However, since he was not interested in her, nothing should have happened last night. She was relieved.


    "Where are my clothes? You didn''t change my clothes last night, did you? Gu Feihan, you scum... "She couldn''t help getting angry when she thought that she had been seen all by him.


    "He Yining, you destroyed my Armani suit last night. Are you ready to pay for it? How dare you be angry?" Gu Feihan thought about her drunken dream last night, and knew that she had no money and needed it very much.


    Sure enough, when he said this, the woman on the bed did not dare to make a sound.


    Amani? Thanks to his eloquence, she refused to admit her death anyway. She thought, who paid for the meal last night? Where''s her bag?


    "Gu Feihan, where''s my bag?" She can''t help but ask, Gu Feihan this kind of person, should not take her money when she is drunk?


    She rubbed her forehead and got up from the bed. This time, she was quite careful. She just wore this suit like a clown singing a big play. She looked around. What about her clothes?


    "Gu Feihan, where are my clothes?" It made her nervous to think that he had changed her clothes and that she was alone in the same room with him.


    Gu Feihan pointed to the bathroom, looking at her face like a thief, he picked his eyebrows, "OK, you are such a bean sprout. Even if you are naked in front of me, you are not interested in it."


    Xu is said too much by him. Why is Ning angry? When she comes to the front, she suddenly kisses him. It''s too sudden. Gu Feihan didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to kiss him. Why does Ning find that she has done this kind of thing, and her head is short circuited.


    When she wanted to escape, Gu Feihan didn''t plan to let her go. He pressed her on the wall with his backhand and gave her a hard kiss. Then he let her go. "He Yining, I didn''t expect that you would seduce people. Did you seduce song Zixuan like this?"


    Song Zixuan? How did he know that? He Yining''s face blushed instantly. If there was a hole now, she would definitely go in. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Feihan any more. She broke free from his arm and rushed into the bathroom, slamming the door shut.


    As expected, the clothes were hanging in the bathroom, and his clothes were thrown together. It seems that she really soiled them.


    Gu Feihan touched the corner of his mouth and raised an evil smile to see how the woman stepped out of the room.


    He Yining is worrying in the bathroom. Gu Feihan is throwing his clothes there like this. After more than half of them are wet, can he still wear them?


    She sighed. Just when she thought she was unlucky, her stomach cramped. She frowned and gasped. She wanted to cry.


    She turned on the shower and flushed the hot water down to clean her body, but how can she leave later? I have no clothes, and I think that the relative is here at this time.


    At the thought of Gu Feihan outside, she didn''t want to go out. She couldn''t be invisible. Especially just now, on impulse, she even kissed him. It was estimated that she would have to listen to his sarcasm again. She had a headache. She was tired and didn''t want to move.


    Gu Feihan listened to the sound of water inside, but in the past ten minutes, there was no movement inside? Did the woman fall asleep in it? Or is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, he went over and knocked on the door, "Hey, why Ning, come out..."


    Why rather quickly pulled a towel, listening to the knock, as if to remove the door. She hastened to open the door. She had no face.


    Gu Feihan''s body is so blocked there. Why should he rather turn over and pull the bathroom to run, but he didn''t expect his hand to be held, "Gu Feihan, what are you doing? Let go. "


    Now she is more and more regretful. If she doesn''t invite him to dinner, she won''t find out what''s going on now and let her control her.

 Chapter 26

    "What are you running for? It''s said that I''m not interested in you any more. I''m not so picky. " This damned woman, does she want to run out like this?


    "Do you have anything to do with how I dress? Let go. " Every time in front of him make a fool of herself, and, she really dare not here.


    Gu Feihan listened to her words and became angry. He hated her and himself more.


    Why would rather pull his hand, but the more she wanted to run, the man in front of her had to fight against her. As a result, with a pull, the towel was pulled into two sides.


    Gu Feihan saw a bloodstain and immediately twisted his brow, "he Yining, are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    She suddenly felt that Gu Feihan was brain damaged now? His eye saw that she was hurt. She thought it was... It was. Now it''s difficult to talk to him.


    "You don''t have to be kind. Let me go. I''m ok..." this man is really stupid. Has she come to her aunt?


    Gu Feihan thought that she hadn''t come out in the bathroom for a long time. There must be something wrong. He picked her up and said, "shut up, I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    He Yining now want to die heart all have, have see come over big aunt still need to send hospital? Although she has a thick skin, she is not so thick.


    "Gu Feihan, no, I''m not hurt. I''m... I''m."


    "What is it? It''s bleeding. Don''t worry, you stupid woman. I''ll pay for the medical expenses, OK? " He glared at her, ready to go out.


    "I''m in my physiological period. I''ve come to my aunt." He Yining, in a hurry, roared out.


    After roaring, the world suddenly quiets down. Gu Feihan holds why Ning petrified on the ground, and her face is even more blushing. She really has no courage to see him again.


    After a while, he didn''t mean to let her down. Why can''t he help knocking on his head? "Gu, that''s enough. Let me down."


    Gu Feihan put her on the ground and thought, "are you going to go like this? Don''t go out and affect the appearance of the city. "


    Is she in the way of the city? But her clothes are all wet, and it can only be like this. Do you think she wants to? It''s not because of him. If he hadn''t ordered such expensive wine, could she have done such a thing?


    "Well, wait here." With that, Gu Feihan left the room. He took out the phone and talked for a while.


    When he left the room with his front foot, she locked the door with her back foot again and took a deep breath. As long as Gu Feihan was not in front of her, she felt safe. Facing him, she just feels nervous. It''s a feeling she can''t say. It seems familiar and nervous. In a word, she is afraid to be alone with him.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Feng has come up with two bags. He is extremely curious. How could he hide a woman at home? He wants to enter the door to see, see Gu Feihan a cold eyes looked over, "well, immediately disappear in front of me."


    Although Qiao Feng is very curious, that woman''s so big ability, unexpectedly let the young call to let him send clothes to come over, and be like to urge a life, this is not like his character? The corner of his mouth rises gently, is the peach blossom luck really coming?


    The door slammed shut off Qiao Feng''s curiosity.


    He looked at the bag in his hand and didn''t know whether the dress was suitable for her? But I''m afraid she can wear the smallest bean sprout body.


    "He Yining, open the door..."


    He Yining has been in the bathroom, she did not dare to come out to see Gu Feihan, but climbing the window, but it was more than ten stories high, she did not dare to take the risk.


    "If I don''t open the door again, I will bear the consequences. I don''t have such patience..." after a while, there was still no movement inside. Gu Feihan didn''t want to stand in the door with her.


    He Yining thought for a moment, anyway early death early super life, open the door, saw his hand more than two bags.


    "Take it..." Gu Feihan put the bag into her hand and turned to leave.


    He Yining opened the bag and found that there were two sets of women''s clothes and a coat inside. She looked at the hangtag above. It''s all valuable brand names. How can she accept it?


    Just, think of Gu Feihan so cold person, unexpectedly can think so thoughtful? She was also moved. She quickly put on her clothes, which actually fit her very well.


    Gu Feihan poured half a glass of red wine and rubbed his forehead. The door opened with a click. He turned back and sneered, "you can barely be a woman in this suit."


    She couldn''t help looking at herself. Is it really so bad?


    "I''ll give it back to you. Anyway, thank you. Goodbye." With that, she was ready to open the door and leave, but after thinking for a while, she felt that it was not right. "Still, I will never see you again. I will mail this dress back here."


    This kind of person, which she can''t afford to provoke, has nothing to do with it any more. It should be a good thing for her and him.


    Looking at her without nostalgia, she left without looking back. The whole house was quiet, so quiet that he was flustered. He drank all the red wine in his glass.


    Yes, she said, never again.


    He Yining left Gu Feihan''s apartment, immediately went into the convenience store and bought a package of toilet paper, finished together. Looking at the time, it should be too late to rush back to have breakfast with them.


    She got paid yesterday. Today she has an exceptional day off. Now she has money. She can buy some winter clothes for them and take them to have a good meal.


    It''s just that I haven''t got home yet. A white horse''s BMW is in the way. It''s song Zixuan''s car. What''s he doing here so early?


    EN en''s eyes are sharp. He Yining has found her as soon as she appears, "Mom... Mom."


    He Yining picked up Tian''en from the ground. "En en en, did you behave at home with your brother last night?"


    "Dear, I went to bed long ago. Mom, where did you go last night?" EN en put her arms around her neck. Unfortunately, looking at her, she was not used to her mother''s absence.


    "I''m sorry, mom will not." Thinking of last night, she thought that wine was a bad thing. Every time she touched it, something would happen and she would never get drunk again.


    Song Zixuan looked up and down at why Ning, and said unhappily, "Yining, where did this dress come from? Where did you go last night?" Song Zixuan is very dissatisfied. He didn''t come to pick her up for work. He didn''t expect her to leave her two children for the night.


    Three pairs of eyes staring at her, she is a little guilty, just don''t know how to say Gu Feihan things, and, disgraced to death, "last night invited a friend to dinner, he once helped me and the children, accidentally drunk, so didn''t come in time."


    She carefully explained that when it comes to the back, the voice is smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 27

    She doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain to song Zixuan so clearly. He''s not her, and she asks her in front of the child, "Song Zixuan, I haven''t asked you, what are you doing here so early? What''s the intention? "


    Song Zixuan walked up to her and said, "he Yining, what else can I do? I''m trying to help you


    Why is Ning the most stupid? She can hear the meaning of the words, but for so many years, she only regards song Zixuan as a friend, and has never thought about it in that way. Moreover, she is no longer the miss of that year. It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. Why?


    She didn''t want to discuss this kind of problem with song Zixuan in front of her children, "grace, heaven sent, have you had enough?" With that, he took en en into the room.


    Tianci takes a look at Song Zixuan and walks in. Although song Zixuan looks good and likes his mother, he can''t help him if his mother doesn''t like him.


    Morning breeze with a trace of cold slowly blowing, song Zixuan can''t help but smile, he Yining, no matter how change, bone or former he Yining, sooner or later will be mine.


    He went in and decided not to ask her where she had been last night. "Grace, God given, do you want to go out today?"


    EN en immediately nodded, but after a look at how peaceful he was, he immediately sank down.


    "Today, my mother will take you to buy clothes. Song Zixuan, if you are busy, you can go first."


    "I have nothing to do today. I have plenty of time to accompany you. Where does en want to go?" Song Zixuan decides to start from en en. En en has a simple mind. Unlike the boy from heaven, he is very smart, and it''s not easy to cheat him.


    Why is Ning speechless? She really regretted her death. People like song Zixuan should not be provoked from the beginning. Especially for this house, she didn''t know how many jobs she had to take to pay for it.


    No matter what she said, song Zixuan still refused to leave. When she walked into the children''s Mall, they were misunderstood as a family. Looking at Tian''en laughing so happily in his arms, she feels guilty. Maybe they both lack fatherly love, so Tian''en especially likes song Zixuan.


    Heaven sent to pull her sleeve, "Mom, what are you thinking so preoccupied with? Uncle Xuan is really good. "


    Why rather stare at him one eye, song Zixuan won''t be so big ability, even God gave him bribe?


    Seeing that he almost wanted to move the whole shopping mall home, she had to do it and snatched clothes from him, "Song Zixuan, what do you do?"


    He looked at her and felt innocent. "Ning, I''m buying clothes. Don''t you like it? I think it''s very cute. It''s absolutely cute to wear it on me. This one, if you wear it on me, will be a handsome guy. "


    "Song Zixuan is enough." She really wants to get angry, but she can only bear it in front of the children, and it is necessary to talk with song Zixuan.


    Song Zixuan holding her shoulders, eyes with a smile, "fool, I just want to be good to them, the weather will soon turn cold, how can not buy more thick clothes?" Besides, she also wants to buy it, but he knows that she won''t agree, so he has already sent someone to send her clothes to her home. She can see them when she goes back.


    Looking at her silly, clearly want to be angry, and had to endure the expression, he gently knocked on her head, "silly girl."


    With that, he turned to take out the card and asked the waiter to pack all the clothes he had just seen.


    Why is Ning so angry? Now even the two little guys are standing on her side. Instead, she''s standing on one side and following them. In this case, what''s the problem?


    After a morning''s shopping, song Zixuan has already ordered a restaurant. The two kids put on their clothes. They are very energetic. I have to say that they are probably the most beautiful clothes they have worn since they were born.


    She had mixed feelings, so she had to admit her fate and went in. While song Zixuan went outside to answer the phone, she had to go out with her. She had to make some things clear.


    Song Zixuan see is Qiao Xue''s phone, said two immediately hang up, just did not expect to turn around, but found that he Yining has been standing behind.


    He laughed. "Enin, what''s the matter?"


    "Song Zixuan, there are some things I have to make clear to you now. It''s impossible between you and me. Please don''t waste your mind on us in the future. I''m not suitable for you." With that, she seemed relieved.


    "Silly girl, it is not suitable for you to has the final say, OK, the dish should come up, first eat." In a few words, song Zixuan changed the original heavy atmosphere into a small temperament. She didn''t mean to take it seriously.


    "Song Zixuan, I''m telling you the truth. It''s impossible for me to be with you. I won''t like you. Besides, I''m the mother of two children. I..." before finishing, song Zixuan stepped forward and pressed her on the wall with one hand and gave her a hard kiss.


    Why rather fight desperately? There are so many people outside. He doesn''t want to be shameful, and she still wants a face. If Heaven can see it, she doesn''t have to be a human.


    Just, song Zixuan''s strength is very big, his hands are completely caught by him, can''t let her resist at all, as long as forced to take his kiss.


    Her hands couldn''t move, but her feet could move. She tried her best to kick her feet.


    Song Zixuan eat pain, cold face back two steps, "he Yining, you this woman, kick me bad, you later happiness how to do?"


    "Shameless, song Zixuan, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll kill you." I didn''t expect that he would dare to kick her now. It''s his life if he didn''t kick her to death.


    She wiped her mouth and went back in anger. What else did she eat? I''m full of gas.


    But when she wanted to go back and take the two little guys, she saw that they were already eating hard in a pile of delicious food. Tian en looked up at her and said, "Mom, it''s delicious. Mom has a taste too..."


    Tianen sandwiched a piece of it and carefully put it to he Yining''s mouth. He Yining looked at her expectantly with his shining eyes. Seeing her so good, he Yining''s heart softened. He opened his mouth to eat the food from Tianen. It was really delicious. It melted in the mouth.


    Song Zixuan also came in, changed the expression of the rascal just now, and became very loving. Really good at acting? Would a playboy like him really like them?


    "Yining, don''t stare at me. Eat and taste this golden tripe." Three people piled up her bowls like a hill, and she couldn''t attack immediately.


    Now she finds that song Zixuan is as cunning as a fox. First of all, she bribes the two little guys. Even so, it''s impossible for them.


    She knew that she was no longer he Yining. How could she be worthy of him? Besides, she has two children with her. If she is really with him, in that kind of family in the future, the two little guys will be angry.


    In prison, she has endured for so long. She doesn''t want to continue to look at other people''s faces like this in her future life. She has hands and feet, and her future life will gradually get better.


    The meal ended in her tangle. She really didn''t want to go shopping any more. Song Zixuan didn''t know what he would buy for her. He was so overbearing that he was just like a bully. No matter what she said, in the end, he bought everything.


    When she got home, she saw the big bag on the table. She twisted her eyebrows and looked back at Song Zixuan.


    Song Zixuan showed a good-looking smile to her, "Yining, these are for you. The pink gift box has a skirt in it. You must put it on tomorrow night. Remember, I''ll go first. Take your time."


    Without waiting for he Yining to speak, song Zixuan has already fled, leaving he Yining who can''t laugh or cry.

 Chapter 28

    Tian''en had already run over curiously and untied the pink gift box. "Mom, what a beautiful skirt! It''s better than en''en''s


    He Yining was frustrated and felt that he needed to educate these two little guys, "en en, God sent, you come here, I tell you, we can''t accept any more gifts from Uncle Xuan in the future, you know?"


    Tianci nodded and took a look at en en. "En en en is easy to buy. A skirt is there laughing for a long time."


    Tian en is a little unconvinced, "brother is facing a table of delicious things, not drooling there."


    He Yining sighed again. At this time, his mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, song Zixuan even dared to send a message. It said: Ning Ning, there will be an important party tomorrow evening. You must put on that skirt and be my girlfriend.


    After reading it, she immediately deleted the message, Ning Ning? He really screams. Does song Zixuan feel sick after going abroad these years?


    It seems that no one has ever called her that.


    "In a word, you two remember that you can''t ask for anything from Uncle Lixuan, you know?" She stiffened her face to make them both remember.


    Tian''en''s cheerful face sank suddenly, "Mom, but en likes uncle Xuan very much. If Uncle Xuan is our father, do you think it''s good?"


    EN en finished, why ningdun when Leng for a while? dad? Is that what song Zixuan told en en?


    "En en, but Uncle Xuan is not your father, and we can''t take uncle Xuan''s things like this, you know? After my mother makes money, I still want to return these things to him, understand? " Yining carefully explained that she knew that en en wanted a father in her heart, but she felt sorry for them.


    "Mom, what about our dad? I see other people have dads. "


    "Well, it''s all said, we don''t want dad, we just have mom." Tianci couldn''t help saying that as early as when en en said Dad, she noticed that her mother''s face had begun to look bad.


    Tianen tooted his mouth and nodded, "Mom, en knows."


    He Yining looked at Tian''en''s expression and felt as if she had been stabbed by a blunt knife. He held her tightly in his arms and said, "en en, it''s my mother who is sorry for you."


    Tianci glared at Tianen, "Mom, I''m sorry. I should take care of my sister. I don''t want uncle Xuan''s things in the future. Don''t worry."


    Just, he thought, "Mom, uncle Xuan seems to really like you. Don''t you really like him?"


    After listening to the words of heaven''s gift, why Ning felt that she had been shocked. She always knew that heaven''s gift was precocious, but she was not so mature.


    "Child, what nonsense?" When her son said that, she felt that her authority as a mother was gone. What kind of ideological education did song Zixuan give to the two little guys while she was away?


    Looking at the pile of things on the table, her head hurt even more. How much money does this damned song Zixuan have to earn to pay back?


    The next day, he Yining went to work as usual. It has been a month since she came out of prison. She has gradually adapted to the new society outside.


    With her hardworking spirit, people gradually began to like her. Even some of the young boys who came to practice in the newspaper would make fun of her. She just laughed it off.


    In the afternoon, the business of the stall was relatively poor today, so she came home from work early, accompanied the two little guys to have dinner, and then returned to the peninsula hotel.


    Just, she hasn''t entered the door, Xiaomin sees her and says strangely, "Yining, aren''t you asking for leave?"


    "No He Yining feels strange, if there is nothing important, she is willing to ask for leave there? Don''t you need to deduct your salary when asking for leave?


    Xiaomin came up to her and said mysteriously, "Yining, why don''t you tell me when you are with Mr. Song? It''s not interesting enough. I thought you were a sister. "


    Because there are so many people in the peninsula restaurant, she didn''t mention that she is the mother of two children. "Xiaomin, what do you say? Nothing."


    Is that song Zixuan who dares to love Xiaomin? It''s not too much for him to go to the place where she works and talk nonsense.


    "The book of changes has promised you to ask for leave, so don''t pretend. Come on, go on a date. I''ll arrange someone to replace you." Xiaomin a pair of her hidden appearance, patted her on the shoulder, and then walked back.


    At this time, song Zixuan''s car appeared in front of her. Looking at his smiling expression, why was he rather angry? He hurried over and said, "Song Zixuan, what do you mean? Did you ask for leave for me? I didn''t promise you at all. Can you stop hurting me like this? "


    Song Zixuan looked at her face angry, opened the door, came out, "this stupid woman, is not let you put on the dress I gave you? Why are you so disobedient? "


    He Yining thinks that talking to him sometimes really irritates people. When did she agree to him?


    "Song Zixuan, please don''t show up in my life, OK? Can I live in peace? " She knew she couldn''t fight him. Before, he Yining would ask song Zixuan for help?


    This woman is still as stubborn as ever, sometimes, there is no way to take her, but this time, in any case, he will not let go.


    "Eling, for the sake of being so kind to you, would you please be my girlfriend tonight? Once, just once? " Song Zixuan keeps a low profile. She has to attend tonight. He wants to let everyone know that he Yining is the only one of his women.


    "Song Zixuan, I can promise you to attend tonight, but I have the condition that you will not appear in my life in the future, OK?" She doesn''t want to see him, but, song Zixuan''s love, she has nothing to return, and now he is worth better women, such as Qiao Xue.


    He didn''t answer her, put her into the car, "you woman, fortunately I had been prepared, I knew you would not obediently put on the clothes I bought."


    He Yining sighed and didn''t struggle. "Song Zixuan, just this time, please don''t do the childish behavior like tonight. I need to work."


    He may not understand her mood. A woman like her is helpless and has to support two children. He does not understand the importance of work for her. Work can not only give her money, but also bring her a sense of security in life.


    After driving for a while, song Zixuan stops in a fashion salon. Looking at he Yining, he can''t help touching her head. It''s like trying to coax a child, "don''t be angry, good..."


    After listening to his words, he Yining was even more embarrassed. Well, since he wanted her to attend, he should return his favor, the house at home, and he did it for her. At least she would feel at ease when she was working outside.


    After walking in, a waiter saw that it was song Zixuan and immediately opened his eyebrows with a smile, "Mr. Song, this way, please."


    She had to put on another dress that song Zixuan had prepared for her, a white one with a bra and a waist. But she looked at it and immediately shook her head. It was really beautiful, but there was a big piece on her back, and the scar on her back would be completely exposed.


    "Song Zixuan, I don''t like this suit. Can I change it?" She turned and took a look at Song Zixuan.


    When the waiter heard that she didn''t like it, she immediately glared. Did she know that this dress is the latest style of LV this year, and it hasn''t been put on the market yet. It was specially airlifted from Paris.

 Chapter 29

    "Yining, would you like to try this first? I promise it''s absolutely beautiful... "Song Zixuan is looking forward to her wearing this suit. It''s sure that people can''t move their eyes tonight. He really doesn''t want other men to see it, but Yining has to attend with him today.


    She didn''t have the courage to show her scars to others. Sometimes she took a look in the mirror and thought it was frightening, "Song Zixuan, I really don''t like it. Can you give me a set of don''t show your back?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t like the suit, song Zixuan nodded, "OK, if you really don''t like it, don''t want it. Yining, why don''t you go in and pick one you like?"


    He Yining went in and took a look at the clothes. They were really beautiful, but they were too revealing. Every one of them was bare back. Finally, she chose a beige cheongsam, and the workmanship was quite exquisite.


    "Miss Yining, with so many beautiful clothes, you must be very beautiful. Have you decided to take this cheongsam?" Although this cheongsam is also very beautiful, it''s tightly wrapped. It must be a loss to go to the banquet.


    "Well, I''ll change this one first..." after that, she ignored the waiter''s eyes. Among these clothes, only the cheongsam was not exposed.


    Just, when she put on this cheongsam and came out, the waiter was surprised. "Miss Yining, I didn''t expect that this cheongsam would be so beautiful on you. I''ll help me put on some make-up again to make sure that it will shine before the eyes of Mr. Song."


    The size seems to be tailor-made. It doesn''t look old-fashioned when it''s worn on her. On the contrary, it has an indescribable elegance.


    She smiles and her eyes brighten¡° Please don''t make it too beautiful. It''s simple. " She just accompanied him to attend, and song Zixuan said that it would not take too much time, so there was no need at all.


    Finally, after the designer tossed about for a while, he Yining felt as if he had changed his personality. He was full of confidence, just like six years ago.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She really missed herself at that time, but some days never came back.


    Song Zixuan waited outside for more than half an hour, but when he saw why he came out, he suddenly felt that all the waiting was worth it.


    He knew that she was very beautiful. In fact, sometimes in high school, he would secretly keep an eye on her. He liked to run in her sportswear on the playground and like her to wear a little dress like a princess.


    However, I didn''t expect that there was another flavor when she put on the Qipao, the beauty of fading green and astringent, just like a lily in full bloom.


    He Yining looked at Song Zixuan and saw that he was absent-minded. He was a little embarrassed. He came to him and said, "Hey, have you seen enough?"


    Song Zixuan came back and said, "Yining, if you can, I really want to hide you. Don''t let other men see you." Men have a selfish mentality, their own women want to hide, not allow other men to touch half a point.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. Go early and come back early..."


    This time, song Zixuan didn''t drive himself. He and he Yining sat behind the black Bentley, but he Yining began to be a little nervous. "Song Zixuan, why do you have to take me to attend?"


    "Because you are my best friend, I want to show you." He didn''t tell her, tonight he is going to let everyone know who is his song Zixuan woman, also let Qiao Xue die that heart.


    "Don''t harm me..." he Yining took out her hand and looked out of the window. At such a banquet, celebrities gathered. She felt that she had been living in the dark for a long time. Going to such an occasion all of a sudden was a bit like a mouse. Seeing the sunshine all of a sudden, she would be afraid. However, this should be her reward for song Zixuan''s care for her these days.


    Song Zixuan pulled her hand over and put it on his big palm, "fool, don''t be afraid, I will always be by your side."


    When the car stopped, she stood outside and felt that there must be a very important banquet tonight. Suddenly, she thought, will this kind of meeting meet Gu Feihan? She was so worried that she didn''t want to meet him.


    However, the reality is often cruel.


    She faintly felt a cold look behind her. When she looked back, she took a cold breath. And in his side, is that time in the restaurant to embarrass her Lu Xinyi, sure enough, they stand together, golden girl.


    Gu Feihan had already noticed her when she got out of the car. Seeing her holding song Zixuan''s hand, he was not happy. What else did this woman put on in front of him?


    Song Zixuan only felt why Ning''s hand was getting colder and colder. He thought she was nervous. "Silly girl, don''t be nervous. Let''s go in."


    She nodded and whispered in his ear, "Song Zixuan, I don''t like this kind of occasion. Will you take me away as soon as possible?"


    "Good." Song Zixuan didn''t know how much he thought that others couldn''t see her. He couldn''t hide her.


    Entering the hall, Zhou Hui didn''t expect that her son was against her. She didn''t bring Qiao Xue, and she brought the little zither player that day. She was furious, but she couldn''t see it on her face.


    "Zixuan, come with your mother. Miss, I want to talk to my son. Don''t you agree?" Zhou Hui glared at her.


    Song Zixuan didn''t want to go, worried that his mother would embarrass her, "Mom, what can I do when I go home?"


    "Song Zixuan, go ahead. Maybe there''s something very important. I''ll wait for you here." Then she stood aside.


    "Yining, you wait for me here, I''ll be right back..." Song Zixuan explained, motioned her to eat something there first.


    She nodded, tossed for so long, she was also a little hungry, the things here are very beautiful food, generally to this party girls will not eat, because they are afraid of fat, and worry about eating indecent, let people see jokes, but she does not need to worry.


    When she had selected a portion of food and was ready to enjoy it, a voice stopped her and said, "how can I be peaceful?"


    She looked back and saw the person in front of her. Suddenly her limbs were cold. Unexpectedly, she met Liang Sisi here again.


    Liang Sisi is the biggest nightmare in her prison.


    He Yining didn''t expect that Liang Sisi came out so soon. What''s more, she didn''t expect to meet her here. She bowed her head and tried to pretend that she didn''t know her. However, Liang Sisi didn''t intend to let her go at all.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be like a person if she was covered with human skin. Tut tut... This little face should have crossed on it at the beginning..." Liang Sisi stopped her way. At the beginning, in prison, she was the most stubborn and unwilling person she had ever seen, which aroused her interest. Later, she didn''t yield to her authority. That feeling was really cool.


    Since his birth, Liang Sisi has been like a overlord. Even if he goes to prison, he is still a little overlord.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Facing Liang Sisi again, she felt that she was shaking all over.


    If she could, she hoped that she would never meet Liang Sisi again.


    Liang Sisi looked at her as she wanted to leave, pulled her cheongsam with one hand, and suddenly two buttons were exposed, which attracted the attention of other people at the banquet.


    At this time, Liang Si''s interest in thinking and playing rose again. At that time, in prison, he Yining was trained by her from a little tiger to be like a obedient mouse.


    In the social circle, many people know that although her father is white now, everyone knows who is the leading elder brother of the underworld in city A. most people don''t dare to offend Liang Sisi.

 Chapter 30

    "He Yining, get through like a dog, quick..." Liang Sisi threw away the food on her hand, pointed to the delicate and delicious food on the ground and said, "get through the table, and then lick the food on the ground for me. There is nothing left."


    Looking at the people around, most of them were schadenfreuding. They were in the mood of going to the theatre, just like when she was just in prison.


    At that time, she once thought that she could not live, like falling into the hell of the 18th floor. Her dignity and pride were trampled on a little bit, until, later, she knew that she was pregnant, and finally found the motivation to survive.


    I didn''t expect to come out. I met the woman in front of me again. She held her hand tightly, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. Now it''s not in the big room of the prison. She can escape. She can.


    But there were more and more people around her. They surrounded her tightly. Everyone looked like a clown in a circus.


    Liang Sisi stretched out his hand to pull open her clothes, and suddenly a whoa ran, why rather desperately pull his own clothes, "Liang Sisi, have you enough?"


    "How dare you talk to me so loud now? He Yining, bold and fat, I don''t want to teach you a lesson today. " Liang Sisi is ready to start, a big hand to seize her hand is ready to fight.


    Liang Sisi did not expect that someone would dare to fight against her. Looking back, she was staring at her with a fierce look. However, the heroism of the man made her forget to swear.


    He Yining didn''t expect Gu Feihan to fight. Taking advantage of his entanglement with Liang Sisi, she pushes away the audience and escapes from the back door of the banquet. She only wears high heels and twists a little before she takes a few steps.


    She simply took off her high-heeled shoes and fled the scene as fast as she could, as if a vicious dog was chasing her.


    She has no mind to pay attention to other people''s eyes. She has to run. She just wants to leave Liang Sisi''s sight. Once those memories are turned out, it''s like a flood without dike. She can''t breathe at any time, making her feel that she can''t live without breath.


    "Who are you? Take my hand, don''t you want to let it go? " Liang Sisi looks at Gu Feihan with a smile, which is different from the expression just now.


    Gu Feihan put down her hand and frowned. He found that he Yining had already run out. He didn''t look at Liang Sisi again and quickly chased him out.


    He Yining kept running until he couldn''t see the party.


    Many people were walking in the park. Some old people were playing Tai Chi in it. She found a dark stone stool and sat down. At this time, she found that the pain of her foot was probably caused by the twist just now, and she had run such a long way.


    She looked around, felt safe, and finally relieved. If she didn''t want to find her parents here, she would like to move away from here. She had a premonition that her parents would definitely come back to find her, and they would never leave her alone.


    Knead knead ankle, although swollen, but can also rotate, this shows that there is no big problem.


    The cold wind of late autumn was blowing by. She only wore a cheongsam. She originally had a shawl, but she stayed in Song Zixuan''s car. It was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking.


    Think of song Zixuan, her brow can''t help but wrinkle up, originally for him as a companion, didn''t expect that she lost so big face there, she really didn''t mean to.


    I hope things tonight don''t affect song Zixuan, otherwise she feels more sorry for him.


    Gu Feihan has been looking for her along the road. There is no trace of her in the street. Thinking of the scene where she was bullied just now, he can''t help but want to kill the woman.


    Look at the way she stood there shaking, you know that she was bullied by that woman before, but how did she not resist and let others bully her? It''s not her character.


    He Yining, where are you? Can''t think of it?


    Thinking of this, Gu Feihan began to feel uneasy. No, the woman was as stubborn as a weed. He could not help thinking about it. However, he hated why he didn''t rush to make a fool of her just now. He should be damned.


    Why rather sit for more than ten minutes, finally recovered in the shock, just think of Liang Sisi also came out, she was afraid, I hope not to see her again.


    She buttoned up, arranged her clothes, looked at the pair of high-heeled shoes close to 10 cm, and shook her head. She couldn''t wear these shoes again. It''s a pity to lose them. Song Zixuan gave them all famous brands. If they were replaced, they might be worth some money.


    She came out of the darkness under the tree with a bitter smile. It seemed that she was going to walk back.


    At the corner, she saw Gu Feihan across the road. Is he looking for her? Anyway, I really thank him tonight. If he didn''t show up, I guess Liang Sisi wouldn''t give up without tormenting her. He owes him another favor.


    However, she didn''t want to have any relationship with anyone at the party any more. She was so tired that she didn''t have a big ideal. She just wanted to live a quiet life with her two children. It was enough to meet her parents again.


    She turned and went down the street.


    Gu Feihan ran around like a fly in the street nearby. He finally found the figure and ran through the red light.


    "He Yining."


    Familiar and deep, pleasant as the sound of cello into her ears, she felt that she had just heard wrong, did not turn back, and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, Gu Feihan was really angry. He worked so hard to find it. Didn''t she even want to look back? He Yining, what''s in your woman''s heart?


    Gu Feihan strode over and stood in front of her. When he saw that she was safe, the string in his heart finally loosened, but an unspeakable anger came up.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of watching her being bullied, she doesn''t even fight back and let others bully her, or because of her attitude, she doesn''t seem to want to see him.


    "What? Do you want to pretend you don''t know each other? If it wasn''t for me at the party just now, were you going to let others bully you there? " Gu Feihan is angry when he thinks about it.


    Originally already quiet heart, because Gu Feihan reminded again, she thought again, the body can''t help shivering for a while, only feel cold, cold.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Feihan. He must have felt ashamed of him just now. Fortunately, I''m afraid no one knew that he knew her at that time, which should not have affected him.


    "Gu Feihan, if I humiliated you just now, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. I''m sorry." With that, she bent down and saluted.


    "If there is nothing else, would you please step aside? I''m going home... "


    Just now, it was like being stripped. She only wanted to leave her dignity and let her not be so embarrassed in front of this man.


    Gu Feihan thought that she would cry and make trouble. Maybe she couldn''t think of it, but her calm attitude made his heart hurt suddenly, just like a thin thread tugging at his heart.


    "He Yining, are you ok?" He asked anxiously.


    She gently smile, smile very light, just like the cold breeze, "don''t you see now? I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Thank you for tonight. " She said politely and took a step back.

 Chapter 31

    "If you want to cry, cry. Don''t die." Gu Feihan looked at her smile, even worse than crying. She would rather cry than see her forced smile.


    Crying? Can you solve any problems? Some women, for men, tears can be a good weapon. However, in her place, tears are like cheap tap water. Except for the first time she heard Tianen speak, she almost thought that she would not cry.


    Song Zixuan doesn''t know when to catch up. When he sees he Yining, he finds Gu Feihan beside her. Does Yining know Gu Feihan?


    He hated himself. Why did he listen to his mother and go out with her? When he came back, he couldn''t find her at the party. He asked the guard to know what had happened just now.


    He has some regrets, should not be so heartache, brought her out, he is not good, did not consider for her.


    Song Zixuan took he Yining and hugged her tightly. "Yining, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have left you alone at the banquet. I''m too anxious. I''m sorry."


    He Yining was startled by his sudden embrace. Song Zixuan hugged her very tightly. She felt that she was about to suffocate. "Song Zixuan, let me go first."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Yining, I promise I won''t be bullied again." Song Zixuan is guilty and regretful. He knows her past clearly. How can he be so selfish?


    Seeing Gu Feihan on one side, he released he Yining and put his arm around her waist. "Mr. Gu, thank you for taking care of my girlfriend tonight."


    girl friend? Gu Feihan''s brows are tight enough to kill mosquitoes. Damn it.


    "Next time, please take care of your woman and let her be bullied in public. What kind of man is that?" With that, Gu Feihan turned around, did not look at them again, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Gu Feihan took out the phone, dialed Qiao Feng''s phone, "check the origin of that woman at the party tonight."


    He looked back and found that the woman had already got into song Zixuan''s car. Looking at his mobile phone, he gave a wry smile. What was he doing?


    In the car, he Yining took away song Zixuan''s coat, "Song Zixuan, I''m sorry tonight."


    The heating in the car warmed her a lot. She held her hands tightly and said calmly. Moreover, she didn''t want to appear in such an occasion again.


    "I''m sorry, Yining. I''m in a hurry. Let me take care of you and your children in the future, OK?" Song Zixuan held her hand tightly in the palm of his hand, "Yining, you look at me."


    He Yining looked up at him, looking at the tenderness in his eyes, don''t look over his head, and pulled his hand out of his hand, "Song Zixuan, I don''t like you, it''s impossible between us."


    She tried to open the door, but he had already locked it.


    Song Zixuan looks at her and wants to escape. He is afraid. It seems that she will disappear at any time. He pulls her over. Without waiting for her to resist, he seals her lips and wants to rub her into his arms.


    He Yining didn''t expect that song Zixuan would do such a thing to her. She tried to push him away, but he held him tightly. She had no choice but to bite his tongue. Suddenly, the smell of blood overflowed.


    Song Zixuan was bitten so hard by her that she finally let go of her. He Yining was free, and he slapped her in the face.


    After the fight, the car quiets down, and you can only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Why Ning takes a deep breath and looks at Song Zixuan, who is stunned there, and tries to open the door. Song Zixuan holds her hand and says, "I''ll take you home, Ning. In the future, I promise that I won''t do anything you don''t want to do without your consent, OK?"


    "Song Zixuan, how many times do you want to say it? It''s impossible between us. " He Yining never felt that it was so hard to talk to song Zixuan. Didn''t he know? She is not an innocent girl, but also the daughter of he family. She is a mother with two children and a criminal record.


    "Yining, I admit I''m too anxious tonight, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you sometimes in the future. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you." Song Zixuan is very firm. The car starts again. No matter what she says, he doesn''t want to hear it. He just wants to protect her.


    After tossing all night, song Zixuan still hasn''t changed at all. In the end, he Ning is really tired. She has already fallen asleep before the car gets home.


    She was overloaded tonight, both mentally and physically.


    Song Zixuan saw her fall asleep on the chair, slowed down and moved back like a snail.


    She probably doesn''t know how beautiful she is today, and the way he looks at Gu Feihan is the way a man looks at a woman. How can he be at ease? He was afraid that other men, like him, would find her beautiful and take her away.


    Gu Feihan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is worried that if he doesn''t watch closely, he will rob this fool of his heart.


    The car stopped at the door. He didn''t wake her up and raised the temperature in the car.


    Working three jobs a day, busy from morning to night, was really tired for her, but she was stubborn and refused to accept his help. He could only watch and feel heartache.


    He Yining, what should I do with you?


    On the other hand, Gu Feihan has returned to Gu''s mansion. Qiao Feng''s work speed is not generally fast. The information about how to deal with the woman at the banquet has been passed on.


    He turned on the computer, eyebrows gently twisted, it turned out that the woman tonight is Liang Wei''s daughter, no wonder dare to be so arrogant, but, she should never get into trouble why rather.


    He frowned more and more. He didn''t know why that stupid woman had been in prison for five years. No wonder she always used to apologize.


    God damn it, she even has children? But, in Qiao Feng''s information, he didn''t tell who the child''s father was? No wonder she asked for money.


    After reading the whole information, his face was as blue as before the storm. After thinking for a while, he picked up the phone on the desk and said, "Qiao Feng, do something for me. Do it cleanly..."


    Hang up the phone, he rubbed his forehead, think of the situation tonight, song Zixuan can she happy? She is stupid to death. Can she adapt to a family like song Zixuan?


    Inside the car, song Zixuan looked at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock, and he Yining couldn''t bear to sleep in the car.


    He gently opened the door, came out of the car, went to the other side, hoping to take ho Ning home to sleep.


    Just, he just met her, this woman already woke up. Seeing his action, she suddenly seemed to wake up like a hedgehog, with prickles all over her body.


    "Song Zixuan, what do you want to do?" She took off her coat, pushed him away and came out of the car.


    Song Zixuan picked eyebrows, what else can he do for her? Even if he thought about something, he didn''t have the courage to say, "I''m afraid you''re not comfortable sleeping here, so I want to take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back myself, and you won''t come again." He Yining didn''t listen to him any more, so he ran back.


    Watching her walk in all the time, song Zixuan returns to the car and starts it.

 Chapter 32

    I just didn''t expect that when he came home, he found that Qiao Xue didn''t know when she came into his room. It must be his mother''s masterpiece.


    Seeing song Zixuan coming back, Qiao Xue immediately gets up from the bed, wearing translucent sexy pajamas and comes to him, "Zixuan, are you back? exhausted or not? Do you want to take a shower first


    Tonight, she didn''t expect that he would bring that woman to such an important banquet. Moreover, that woman is still a woman who has been in prison. She really doesn''t understand how he would like such a woman?


    Therefore, she accepted Zhou Hui''s suggestion and cooked the raw rice here tonight. She believed that no woman would love song Zixuan more than her.


    Song Zixuan opened the light with a slap. In front of him, the woman changed into another man. He might have nosebleed on the spot, but he was not interested at all.


    "Qiao Xue, don''t let me look down on you..." with that, song Zixuan came out of the room and disappeared directly in front of her eyes.


    Qiao Xue ran after him and saw that he had disappeared at the entrance of the stairs. She bit her lower lip. Was he not interested in dressing like this?


    Zhou Hui came in and frowned, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter? What about the stinky boy? "


    "Zixuan may not really like me." Qiao Xue sighed disappointedly, picked up her coat and put it on. He probably didn''t know that she had never been so exposed in front of other men.


    Zhou Hui patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t lose heart. I only know you as the daughter-in-law of the Song family. As for that woman, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Only tonight did she know that her son actually liked this kind of woman. How could she let a woman with such a background into her song family''s door?


    If he dares to marry that woman into the door, unless he steps in on her body.


    Qiao Xue nods. She has been waiting for so many years and can''t give up. At least Zhou Hui likes her. Song Zixuan is such a filial son. I believe he won''t marry that woman regardless of everything. Thinking of this, there is a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    After what happened last night, why Ning has thought deeply. She doesn''t want more people to point out to them, so no matter what happens in the future, she won''t provoke them again.


    In Li Jie''s stall, she has become more and more familiar with the work, and her mouth is sweet, Li Jie will definitely be transferred to the outside to greet the guests, no need to wash the dishes.


    As long as she has a job, she will do anything.


    Moreover, Sister Li understands that she has children. Every day when the guests leave, she is always asked to go home early. Therefore, he Yining can go home in time to have dinner with the two kids.


    Since Song Zixuan didn''t come back to sleep last night, Zhou Hui has already sent someone to investigate why she is still sleeping. When she walks into the yard, her eyebrows have already wrinkled.


    How can such a person living in a village in the city be worthy of her son? And a woman with a criminal record and two oil bottles?


    Tianen found that someone came in and quickly went out, "Hello, grandma."


    "You two are the children of why? What about your mother? " Although the two children are good-looking, they are not their own grandchildren. She can never accept such a woman as her daughter-in-law.


    Tianci went to the back of Tianen and looked at Zhou Hui, "grandma, what can I do for you to come here to see my mother? She''s not home yet. "


    Zhou Hui ignored the two of them and went in. Unexpectedly, the materials of her company were used in this broken house, and all of them were the materials of the company''s spire. It seems that that smelly boy is really crazy about that woman. She has only one son. He is responsible for the future of the Song family. How can she let such a woman destroy her son?


    "What can I do for you, grandma?" Tianci took Tianen''s hand and went in. This is his home. It seems that the grandmother doesn''t like them, and even looks down on them. This makes Tianci feel uncomfortable.


    He Yining carrying two lunch boxes, usually Tianen that little guy has already run out, "en en, Tianci, mom is back, see what delicious food I brought you today."


    "Ma, there''s a grandmother looking for you."


    Someone''s looking for her? Is there any news about my parents? She hastened to speed up the pace, just, in front of this is not song Zixuan''s mother Zhou Hui?


    "Aunt Zhou, Hello, please sit down..." he Yining put down his lunch box and poured a glass of water for her.


    Zhou Hui took a look at her. She didn''t take the cup from her hand. It seemed that she was dirty. Why would she rather feel embarrassed? "Aunt Zhou, what''s the matter with you coming here today?"


    "Make a price. Don''t pester my son any more. You can''t fly to the branches when my eyelids are low." Zhou Hui gave her a cold look, and then looked at the two oil bottles standing behind her. Her forehead began to ache.


    He Yining listened to her and thought that he had heard wrong, "aunt Zhou, what did you mean just now?"


    Zhou Hui didn''t expect that she even wanted to pretend to be stupid in front of her. She sneered, "this shameless woman also wants to enter my song family''s door. Don''t dream about it. You have a criminal record, but you still have two wild species with unknown origin. If you put them in the past, you will go to soak the pig cage."


    Why didn''t Ning wanwan expect that Zhou Hui, who seemed noble and elegant, could even say such words, "Mrs. Zhou, please take care of your own son, and don''t disturb our life in the future."


    "Don''t pretend to be high here. You''re still close to my son for money. Make a price while I''m not angry. Don''t show up in a city in the future." Zhou Hui took out her checkbook and raised it in front of her.


    "Grandma, I wonder if you are Uncle song''s mother. How could he be such a good mother? Besides, we are not wild species. We also have mothers. You are not welcome here. " Tianci stood in front of him from behind and looked directly at Zhou Hui.


    He didn''t think it necessary to be polite to such a rude person and humiliate his mother.


    "Well, what you said here, if you let me know that you seduce my son again, you and the two of you will never be let go." The words behind Zhou Hui made his heart tremble.


    In this city, she is just living, and it seems to be very difficult.


    After Zhou Hui left, he Ning hugged them tightly, "baby, I''m sorry..."


    "Mom, I don''t like that Granny either. Don''t be unhappy. Please kiss her..." with that, Tianen gave her a kiss on the face.


    He Yining laughed and touched her fine hair. "Well behaved, you should be well behaved in the future. If Uncle song comes again, you don''t pay attention to him. Our mother and son live together. When our grandfather comes back to pick us up, we will leave here."


    "Mom, I know." Tianci nodded. Although uncle song was good, his mother actually said so. He didn''t like it. And they''re not wild. They must not be.


    After dinner with the two of them, why did she have to go out to the peninsula restaurant? She felt guilty when she thought that one day she spent so little time with them. Moreover, she always felt insecure when she let them stay at home. Therefore, she had to work hard and save more money so that they could go to school.


    Most of the children of the same age like them have been studying in the kindergarten. Fortunately, Tianci is really smart. He knows almost all the words and has become a little teacher of Tianen. This is very gratifying for her.


    She went to the lounge, changed her clothes and came out to make up. The newspaper on the desk caught her eyes.

 Chapter 33

    Did Liang Sisi have an accident? The newspaper also said that he had broken a leg.


    Broken leg? Does that mean that Liang Sisi has no chance to embarrass her in the future? Think of here, her mood is not clear relaxed, looking at the mirror with a smile of their own, why rather feel very evil.


    Perhaps, God has punished Liang Sisi for doing so many things.


    She was in a good mood and carefully painted herself with delicate makeup. In the Peninsula Hotel, even the cleaning aunt would pay great attention to appearance, so she did not dare to be careless.


    Ready for everything, looking at the time is almost, Xiaomin came in, "Yining, you are so beautiful, just, do you need to wear this kind of clothes every time? It''s not like we don''t have clothes. "


    She just laughed, "Xiaomin, I went out first." How can Xiaomin understand her mood? She is also a woman. Although she is a mother, everyone loves beauty. Why let her scars show in other people''s eyes?


    Every time she came to the piano, she felt that she could calm down. She played it gently with her fingers, tried the sound quality, and then slowly drifted between her fingers like water.


    Gu Feihan is sitting in the attic on the second floor. When he hears the sound, he knows that she has come. He doesn''t know when. As long as he hears the sound, he knows that it comes from his hands.


    If it wasn''t for the scam, maybe she would be a famous musician on the international stage now. He raised the wine glass in his hand and sipped it gently. In fact, she is very beautiful, but she likes to hide herself.


    Doesn''t song Zixuan like her? How can she do three jobs a day, and he, habitually standing in front of the window every day, waiting for the figure to deliver the newspaper.


    Everything seems to be out of his control. He knows that he shouldn''t do it, but he can''t tolerate the woman who bullies her. So he asks Qiao Feng to do it. Who makes Liang Sisi move?


    He Yining just concentrates on her own work, but does not find Gu Feihan on the second floor. Watching the guests enjoying the delicious food with joy, she also enjoys the sound of her own piano. She always thinks that the biggest soul of music is to bring happiness to people.


    Just as she was about to leave work, a boy came up to her and handed out a lily. It seemed that he Yining was younger than he Yining. He should be a college student who had just left school. He was full of sunshine.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Yang. You play the piano very well. This flower is for you." The boy named Qin Yang stretched out his hands and his face was slightly flushed, which made why Ning couldn''t help but smile. I didn''t expect that she could attract little boys at her age.


    She took her hands and sniffed, and she love the smell of the lily.


    "Hello, can I help you? I have to go home with my son. " Why rather smile.


    When Qin Yang heard that she had a son, his eyes were wide open, "you already have a son?" He really can''t believe it because of her. He has been to this restaurant for a week in a row, and he finds that she wears the same skirt almost every day. Today, he finally plucks up the courage to express his love to her.


    As a result, she had a son.


    "Yes, thank you for the flowers, then I''ll go first..." why Ning''s mood is still happy, she sometimes feels that life is really full of countless accidents, such as heaven''s favor.


    In her original life plan, she would fall in love vigorously, and then enter the palace of marriage.


    She went back to the rest room, looked at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help laughing. She was 26 years old. Is she still qualified to enjoy that kind of simple love? I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    After removing her make-up, she left the rest room and went to the street. It was still a little cold.


    The moon has moved to the sky, and the moon night in late autumn is very cold. She rubs her shoulders and walks home.


    Because the restaurant is not far away from home, if she is not in a hurry, she will often walk back, which can save a few yuan of fare.


    Gu Feihan has been following her since she left the restaurant. Does he think he is crazy? He made such a naive thing. Thinking of this, he raised a trace of self mockery.


    Tonight, song Zixuan didn''t come to pick her up. Moreover, for a woman like Zhou Hui, if she was with song Zixuan, I''m afraid it would not be easy.


    However, does this have anything to do with him?


    Gu Feihan felt that he really needed to sober up. He was a mature man in his thirties. He even talked like those hairy boys in their early twenties. I''m afraid he would laugh to death.


    Just as he was about to leave, he saw that stupid woman fall on the ground. Without thinking much, he ran to her immediately, "what''s up? Not dead yet? "


    He Yining saw Gu Feihan appear, the original surprise, because his words suddenly disappeared, she pushed away his hand, struggling to stand up from the ground, "thank you, I''m afraid let you down, still can''t die."


    Probably because of the party that night, I had twisted my foot, but now I''m afraid it''s even worse. And she told herself clearly that she would never have anything to do with anyone at that party again.


    She endured the pain to step back, song Zixuan she can''t stir up, Gu Feihan, more can''t stir up.


    Just now that suckling boy gave her flowers, she accepted them, and even laughed at others. Is he the plague? Is it good to avoid it?


    Gu Feihan stood in the same place, holding her hand tightly together, watching her walk away.


    Finally, unbearable walked up, "you this woman, don''t so show off." He clenched his teeth and uttered this sentence, then he picked her up.


    Why rather angry, death of pull away him, "Gu Feihan, you are crazy, isn''t it?"? Do I know you very well? Put me down


    "Are you familiar with song Zixuan? How ripe is it? Did you go to bed? " Gu Feihan is more and more angry, especially when he thinks that she and song Zixuan are like angry lions.


    "It''s none of your business. You rich people, don''t think you have money to do whatever you want. We poor people come from people, not monkeys in the zoo. We are always for you to have fun."


    Last night, at that banquet, she had lost face. Even Mrs. song came to her door to rest her shame. In prison, for the sake of her children, she endured again and again. But now, she''s not a prisoner in prison.


    Looking at her chattering, Gu Feihan finally can''t help it. Can''t this stupid woman feel her heart at all?


    The best way to make a woman shut up is to kiss her. Gu Feihan felt that he couldn''t communicate with her, so he sealed her lips directly. Like punishment, he forced her teeth open and attacked the city.


    "Well." The more she wanted to resist, the more the man tried. She even doubted whether he wanted to crush himself.


    It seemed that the air was taken away by him. At last, when she suspected that she was going to die, Gu Feihan finally let her go.


    He Yining looked at Gu Feihan, his heart filled with strong anger, a slap flashed over, "Gu Feihan, who do you think I am? I''m not a lady standing on the street. Can you leave me a little dignity? "


    His face was burning. Listening to her complaint, Gu Feihan frowned and said in a cold voice, "he Yining, do you think Gu Feihan has so much time to accompany you? Are you such a stupid woman that you can''t feel it at all? "

 Chapter 34

    He wants to deny it, but now, he doesn''t have to bear it any longer. Every night, he will flash over her appearance. He can''t help but worry about her. When he sees Liang Sisi bullying her in public, he is desperate to vent his anger for her.


    He Yining listened to his words, eyes staring at him, this man should be how many women''s dream lover, unexpectedly said such words to her, but, she no longer believe.


    "Gu Feihan, don''t tell me you like me. Don''t go crazy there. Many people are watching. Let me down." She doesn''t want to be in the front of the newspaper tomorrow.


    "I just like you, why would you rather..." he was so serious that she thought he was crazy, he blurted out.


    He Yining looked at Gu Feihan like a monster. After staring at him for a while, she couldn''t help laughing. "Gu Feihan, is that how you guys pick up girls? Come on, I''ll tell you, I already have children. Don''t bother me. Let me down first. "


    Gu Fei cold face, put her on the ground, "he Yining, you stupid woman."


    Is she stupid? Now in her eyes, he is more stupid. Who is he? How many pairs of eyes are the women in a city staring at him? And she, as Mrs. Song said, is a shameless woman with two oil bottles.


    He likes her? Say it. Anybody believe it?


    "Gu Feihan, thank you for helping me, but please don''t laugh with me in the future. The distance between us is as far away as the Milky way. I have self-knowledge."


    Gu Feihan has never confessed to a woman. To be exact, he never needs to confess to any woman. It''s usually the woman who takes the initiative to send him to the door.


    Now, is his words so untrustworthy in her ears? Looking at the smile in her eyes, Gu Feihan''s hands tightly held together, for fear that he would crush the heartless woman to death by the wrong hand.


    Why rather Yang raised his hand, in Gu Feihan''s angry eyes escaped to the car, sat on the car, looking at him did not catch up, relieved.


    Gu Feihan likes her? There is a smile on the corner of her mouth, which is probably the biggest joke she has heard recently.


    Enough. She''s not a doll. She''s a woman with feelings and dignity.


    Gu Feihan stood in the same place, looking at her head without turning back, he could not help cursing, he Yining, you are a kind woman, do you really like song Zixuan?


    He Yining returns home to find that song Zixuan is standing outside the yard. The door inside is locked. It seems that the two little guys listen to her and ignore song Zixuan.


    Song Zixuan stood outside for nearly an hour, but when Tianen Tianci saw him coming, he immediately closed the door. No matter what he said, the two little things refused to open the door. They even put up the TV and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    It''s still good before Mingming. How did it change all of a sudden? It was not easy for him to let the two little things in his heart, was it? He frowned, but his mother''s action was fast enough.


    His mother must have been here. He knew that his mother wanted him to marry Qiao Xue, but he had no interest in that Qiao Xue. He had missed it for so many years, and he didn''t want to miss it any more.


    "Song Zixuan, I didn''t tell you, please don''t disturb our life again." He Yining can''t help rubbing her brows. She just escaped from Gu Feihan''s chaos. Unexpectedly, song Zixuan was here. Did she owe these two men in her last life?


    She has self-knowledge, she knows that she is not worthy of such a man, she is just a simple life, why are so difficult? Do you really have to force her to leave?


    Can''t orphans and widows give them a way to live if they want to survive in this city?


    Seeing her coming back, song Zixuan walked over excitedly, holding her shoulders, "Yining, did my mother come to you? Tell me, what did she say? I apologize to you, you don''t care what she said, as long as you know I really want to marry you


    He wanted to explain, but he felt more confused and looked at her.


    Why rather push away his hand, step back, "Song Zixuan, do you understand? It''s not suitable for us. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''ll pay you back later. "


    She really did not have the strength to entangle, around him, thought, looking back, "Song Zixuan, Qiao Xue is very suitable for you, she really likes you, bless you."


    Bless him? The woman really said, "he Yining, the one I love is you. If my mother said something to make you feel bad, I promise it won''t happen again." He decided to start first. When he married her, his mother would admit it.


    "That''s enough. Do you understand that I can''t marry you?" Even if she could bear it, she would never let her children bear it with her and be looked down upon everywhere. This kind of life has been enough in prison.


    Tianci heard the voice, opened the door and came out, "Mom, come in, you go back, we don''t welcome you here."


    With that, he Yining went in. Tianci slammed the door. Tianen took a look at him on the windowsill. Finally, he turned his head and didn''t look at him any more.


    Song Zixuan didn''t stay here any longer. He had to talk to his mother to let her know that the only person he liked all these years was he Yining, and the one he would marry in the future would be he Yining.


    Back home, the servant came up, "young master, you are back. Madam has been waiting for you all night."


    "Mom, did you go to find enin? What the hell did you tell her? I''m not going to marry that woman


    Zhou Hui looked at her good son, and asked herself so loudly for the woman. How could she tolerate that woman?


    "Zixuan, are you talking to mom so loudly for that woman?" Zhou Hui stares at him. He has been obedient and filial since he was a child. What''s wrong with Xiaoxue? No matter from which aspect, from the model, from the family background, we all know how many times better than that woman.


    Holding back his anger, song Zixuan sat down at the other end of the sofa, "Mom, I''m sorry, but I really don''t like Qiao Xue. I want to marry he Yining..."


    "No, you want to marry her, unless you step on my body..." Zhou huiwanwan didn''t expect that he had just come back, and he wanted to marry her.


    "Ma, why are you suffering? Yining, she is a very good woman. I have loved her since I was in high school. Now, when I come back, I must marry her. "


    "Do you want to make me angry?" When Zhou Hui heard his words, her fingers trembled with anger. Did she even like her in high school? Damn it, she didn''t know that woman seduced her son in high school.


    Song Zixuan picked up the tea cup on the table, took it and patted Zhou Hui on the shoulder. "Mom, don''t be so angry. If she knows more about it, she''ll find her good."


    Zhou Hui pushed away his hand, and the delicate blue and white cup broke like this. "The only daughter-in-law I know is Xiaoxue. You can only marry her."


    "Ma." Song Zixuan doesn''t dare to be angry with her any more. Well, he can only do it first and then. In this way, his mother can''t even oppose it.


    "Zixuan, you are my only son. In the future, the Song family will be handed over to you. Your father is no longer here. Do you want to be uneasy in his heaven?" Zhou Hui knows that he is filial and has a sense of responsibility. Xiaoxue likes him so much. I believe that they are a box made by heaven together.


    "Mom, I know, I know..." Song Zixuan has no way to refute every time he talks about this. At the beginning, his mother Han xinruku trained him to become a useful person and brought song back to life when he was in bankruptcy.


    After pacifying his mother, song Zixuan goes back to the room, with his mother on one side and his favorite woman on the other. He Yining is such a good woman. He believes that his mother will accept her in the future, but will she accept her proposal? He was not sure about this. From the first day he knew her, he knew how stubborn she was.

 Chapter 35

    Under the same quiet night sky, Gu Feihan returns to Gu''s mansion, lights up his cigarette, and walks to the balcony with a glass of red wine.


    The moon hung high in the night sky, like a bright pearl inlaid in the night sky. The appearance of the woman appeared in his mind again. Every time he approached her, it seemed that he had an indescribable sense of familiarity, feeling that he had seen her before.


    But when he recalled carefully, he could not think of when and where he had met her. What''s worse, she didn''t care about herself at all. Did she know that she didn''t have to work so hard to be his woman.


    Even, he can take her to leave this place with her children, but, she doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand at all, which really hurt his self-esteem.


    However, it is not Gu Feihan''s style to admit defeat so soon.


    Two men in each bosom mind, and why rather after wiping wine, embrace Tianen safely fell asleep.


    Tianci feels that he is an adult. He wants to sleep alone. Tianen is timid. He wants to stick to everything he says.


    Don''t say Tianen is not used to it. He Yining is not used to it. He always feels insecure without them.


    Moonlight through the window, scattered a touch of silver, dream, he Yining back to the night of luxury cruise twenty years ago.


    In the dream, she desperately wanted to see the man''s appearance, but no matter how hard she tried, the man always turned his back to her, she tried to catch up with her, but accidentally fell into the water, she suddenly woke up.


    Looking at Tian''en breathing evenly, she gasped and regretted that she should not have left without even looking. At least, she should know who the father of the two children was.


    However, I''m afraid that the man should have a family now. Even if she knows, she can''t tell him that the two children are his.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head and said to herself in her heart: why rather, now your biggest goal is to make money. Don''t think about anything else. It''s meaningless to think about it.


    When she has money, maybe she can trace her parents'' whereabouts.


    He Yining couldn''t ride a bike because of his foot injury, so he had to ask Jiang Ming for leave. Although Jiang Ming is a little unhappy, he has no choice. Now it''s not easy to invite a widow like her. Besides, when he thinks about why a widow still has two children, he is naturally more tolerant to her.


    Rare quiet morning, God has got up early to cook breakfast, bursts of smoke rising, morning light, a little boy in the kitchen familiar fried eggs.


    Why would you rather smell the smell of eggs? When you get up from bed, you have to say that the heaven sent fried seven mature poached eggs are comparable to the kitchens in big hotels.


    Both sides fried golden, in the middle there is still a trace of egg yolk, even why do not have such skills, "good son, mother loves you, you are my pride."


    "Mom, sleep a little more, and it''s not finished yet..." is it true that if she doesn''t go to work today, he will definitely make a rich breakfast. You know, almost every morning at five o''clock, she gets up from bed and goes out after making breakfast. She doesn''t come back until almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    He''s really worried about how long mom can hold on if it goes on like this?


    "Mom, it''s better not to send newspapers. I can teach Tianen to read without going to kindergarten." God carefully proposed, less work, she can have more time to rest.


    He Yining laughed, "smelly boy, you need to take care of my mother''s affairs. You can take good care of my sister at home. Don''t worry. In a few months, when life is more stable, you can talk about it."


    Tianen also smelled the fragrance, got up, rushed into the kitchen and looked at Tianci, "brother, I''m hungry..."


    God gave her a white look, "wash your face."


    He Yining looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. Life is really getting better and better, and Tianen can speak normally, just hope those people don''t disturb them again.


    But I''m afraid that''s what she thought. As soon as breakfast was set up, there was a knock on the door. He Yining frowned. She didn''t know many people in this city so early. Is it song Zixuan again?


    Why Ning just opened the door, Tian en immediately ran out, "Uncle Gu, why are you here? How do you know that ENN lives here? Wow... What''s this? "


    Gu Feihan did not expect that those two children would be he Yining''s children that day. I''m afraid it''s God''s will. He Yining, where do you want to go?


    "Well, have you been good lately? Are you happy to see Uncle Gu here? " Gu Feihan ignores why he Ning wants to kill people. He goes in and puts the food on the table. He finds that Tianci is in the kitchen.


    "God, did you make this breakfast?" Tianci came out with a pocketed egg, which was also very unexpected, but not as exaggerated as Tianen.


    "Uncle Gu, why did you come so early?"


    He Yining stood at the door, looking at the two little guys and Gu Feihan''s familiar expression, which made her angry.


    Gu Feihan sat on his lap with Tian en in his arms. He opened the food box and looked at the woman who was still at the door. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Stupid woman, what are you doing standing there?"


    Nima, whose territory is this?


    She always felt that song Zixuan had gone too far, but compared with this, Gu Feihan went too far. Moreover, is this her home? Why does he care about the cold?


    God made a dish of fried noodles, poached eggs, and some porridge. He pushed the poached eggs over, "Uncle Gu, this is my fried poached eggs. Even my mother said it can match the chef in a big hotel."


    Hearing that, Gu Feihan immediately picked up his chopsticks and tasted, "Tianci, it''s really great. Kenlai must be a person who loves his wife."


    Why rather listen to more fire, she came over, want to take Tianen down from his thigh, she can''t help but sigh, this girl, have food is easy to be bought.


    She sat down and looked at Gu Feihan coldly, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you here? Well, you can''t be so rude. Come here, mom


    "It''s OK. En likes me to hold it. Just stay here." Gu Feihan gave a gentle smile to Tian en. "En en en, eat more. It''s more lovely to grow fat."


    "Mom, you also eat, this steamed stuffed bun is really delicious..." Tianci took one for her and took another bite. In his heart, Gu Feihan has always been his idol.


    Why do you want to cry? Where did she offend them? Can''t you even have breakfast? Especially when she looks after Feihan''s smiling face, she feels creepy. Did she refuse him last night, and now he comes to revenge on her?


    Also, a man like him certainly didn''t expect a woman to refuse. He thought that as long as he waved, a lot of women would rush at him.


    So, he is to revenge, want to play that kind of first let her fall in love, and then abandon the trick? Well, his wishful thinking is wrong. She doesn''t take it.


    "Erin, I know I look good, but you can watch it after breakfast." Gu Feihan finished and took another bite of the poached egg. What kind of training has this woman made for these two five-year-old children?

 Chapter 36

    However, it is painful to think that they must have a bad life in prison. That feeling, he can not use language to easy, he also felt very strange.


    "Shameless." She bit the bun in her hand and took it as Gu Feihan. She couldn''t tear him apart.


    Most of Gu Feihan''s breakfast is made by God. He only feels that he eats it in his mouth and sweets it in his heart.


    Just, who was the man who made he Yining pregnant? Looking at them, we can infer that the man''s gene is not bad. Even Qiao Feng can''t find out who the man is?


    He Yining, how many secrets do you have?


    He Yining is upset by Gu Feihan''s eyes. After eating a little, she can''t sit down. It''s clear that this is her home. Since Gu Feihan came in, she felt like sitting on a needle blanket. Is there any reason in the world?


    After breakfast, while the two of them are playing in the yard, Gu Feihan looks at her house carefully. With her ability, I''m afraid she doesn''t have so much money to decorate it so exquisitely. It seems that it''s a masterpiece of song Zixuan.


    "He Yining, isn''t the father of the child song Zixuan?" He doesn''t think so, because song Zixuan has been abroad all the time. But when he thinks song Zixuan likes her, he thinks it''s possible. Moreover, they have known each other for a long time. Even so, it''s not surprising.


    "What''s your business? Do you care? It won''t be yours anyway. " He Yining looked back at him angrily, "Gu Feihan, to be honest, what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    "I want to marry you." Gu Feihan gently spits out three words from his mouth and calmly spits out three words.


    "I tell you, I''m not interested in the tricks that your rich family want to play, and I tell you, I don''t like you, not at all..."


    "Who do you like? Song Zixuan? " Hearing that she was so determined to speak out, he was angry. In a family like song Zixuan, I''m afraid Zhou Hui would not make her feel better. And he, can protect her, in his side, no one dares to look down on her, this woman''s head in the end installed what?


    "Yes, I just like him, so don''t come here, or I''ll call him right now." He Yining just wants Gu Feihan to leave quickly. Now that he has said so, she simply admits it.


    "Do you really like him? Are you sure? Zhou Hui is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to think clearly. " Gu Feihan holds her shoulders and shakes her hard, hoping to wake her up. How can she admit that she likes song Zixuan so directly?


    "Of course I like him. I fell in love with him since I was in high school. He will not marry me in my life. So, Mr. Gu, please respect yourself." He Yining seldom looks at the injured expression on his face. She is a little happy, but after the happiness, there is a very sour feeling. Why is it like this? She doesn''t know.


    Must he not marry? Gu Feihan''s face turned pale.


    "Is the child his?" Gu Feihan asked, if not, at least there is a chance.


    "Of course, he didn''t know I was pregnant at that time. Now that he''s back, I''m sure I''ll marry him. Give up." Why would she rather just stay out of the way? None of these people she can afford, and she doesn''t want to.


    He Yining''s words, like torpedoes, exploded in his calm lake.


    It turned out that he was amorous. Even his children belonged to song Zixuan. He came here to talk about himself and thought that he was redundant.


    "Good... Good..." he said three good words in a row, his hand was loud, and then he strode away, vaguely heard the voice of heaven calling him.


    When he left, the whole world was quiet. Why was he so soft in bed? I just felt that every time I talked to Gu Feihan, it was like a game.


    Think of his injured expression just now, he is such a proud man, but she crushed his heart, he left, clearly should be happy, but why is the heart so painful? Why?


    This is good, let him misunderstand it, anyway, and he will never have a day of intersection.


    Lying on the bed, she only felt that she had no strength, so tired.


    Tianen rushed in and lay down on her, "Mom, why does uncle Gu walk so fast? Will he come to see enen in the future?"


    Why rather side head, rubbed her hair, "en en, after he will not come, Gu uncle has his own life, we have our life."


    "But ENN will miss him. What shall we do?" Tian en''s big eyes twinkled at he Yining.


    What should I do? She didn''t know what to do? But time is a good medicine to dilute everything. She gently pinched Tian en''s face. "En en en, you''re good. I don''t care about Uncle anymore, do you know?"


    Tianen a listen to, small face all stepped down, a pair of about to cry expression.


    He Yining never thought that Gu Feihan had such a great influence on her. All she knew was that she had fainted all day and night before. Gu Feihan took them to dinner. Could it be that Gu Feihan would take the grace of heaven like this?


    "Well behaved, don''t cry." He Yining had to sit up in bed and hold her in his arms.


    Tianen cried out with a cry, "Mom, I''ll miss Uncle Gu so much. Can we go to find him by ourselves?"


    When Tianci heard Tianen''s cry, he couldn''t help coming in and wring his brow. "En en, don''t cry. You can see Uncle Gu''s in the future."


    Tian''en came out of he Yining''s arms and looked at Tianci with tears. "Brother, is that true?"


    "En en, when you grow up, you will see Uncle Gu." I believe that when she grows up, she can understand her mood at the moment.


    After hearing them all say this, Tian en sniffed and finally stopped crying. Why would he rather let Tian CI take her out? Looking at their backs, he could not help sighing. Damn Gu Feihan, he was ruined after a good morning.


    But I''m afraid I won''t have another chance to see him when I think of the expression when he left. That''s good.


    Gu Feihan left from Ning''s home. He didn''t expect such a result. All the time, everything can be developed under his control, but why Ning is the only woman.


    Damn it, when is she imprinted on his mind? The first time we met, she would rather use her body to block the newspapers, but she was not embarrassed to accept his money.


    Slowly, he began to pay attention to this woman, especially in the peninsula western restaurant. Listening to her beautiful piano, his irritable mood gradually calmed down. This is the feeling that no woman has ever given him.


    Just, she unexpectedly with song Zixuan even have children, what qualifications does he still have to snatch her back from Song Zixuan''s hand. What''s more, those two children are so lovely, how can he let the gift of heaven lose his father?


    The car drove fast on the highway until it reached the seaside. The sea breeze came with a cold wind. He took out a cigarette, and the smoke soon dispersed with the cold wind.


    Thinking of his action today, he raised a bitter smile. It turned out that there were some women in the world who could not get hold of him. He called and said, "book two tickets to New York."


    Qiao Feng receives a phone call and is stunned. Although he has been back for some time, the company is not in a hurry. "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to explain. Do you want to stay longer?"

 Chapter 37

    "Qiao Feng, are you from the old man''s side or mine? I don''t want to say it again. " With that, Gu Feihan hung up.


    Qiao Feng listens to Du Du''s voice, he also knows that he is talkative, but the master has been looking forward to the young master for so many years, of course, he hopes the young master can stay for a long time. It''s just that after so many years with him, what he has decided has changed?


    Gu Feihan came home late at night, but he didn''t expect that the house was still bright. He frowned and walked in. Gu Jiangtao was in the customer''s room, and Xia Lan was with him.


    "Is it so difficult for you to come back, you villain?"


    Gu Feihan takes a look at Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng feels shivering all over. It''s really not him who reveals it, but the paper can''t cover the fire.


    He laughed. "Dad, I think I can go to the intelligence agency."


    Gu Jiangtao holding a crutch, really want to hit the past, but, after all, this child is he owes him.


    Xia LAN rubbed his back, "old man, don''t be angry. Xiao Han has to deal with his work when he goes back. He''ll come back after dealing with it, right, Xiao Han." Xia LAN took the opportunity to drive a wink to him, indicating that he did not put Gu Jiangtao gas into the hospital.


    Gu Jiangtao is about to retire. Who doesn''t want his children to stay with him in his old age? Moreover, he is in his thirties. It''s time to get married. He thinks Xinyi is a good match for him.


    "Gu Feihan, what you have left on your body is my blood. If your mother is still alive, I hope you will come back."


    Speaking of his mother, Gu Feihan''s face became more gloomy.


    For a moment, he calmed down. When he mentioned Liang Xinjing, everyone had his own thoughts. Finally, Gu Jiangtao said, "you''ve been away for six years, and I''m about to retire. Can''t you spend more time with me?"


    Gu Feihan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jiangtao, whose hair was already slightly white, "Dad, it''s not that I can''t go back." Cut the continuous blood slow relationship.


    "That is, don''t be angry, old man. Go to bed, too. Xiao Han, are you hungry? Do you want to get you something to eat?" Xia Lan was relieved. When Gu Feihan didn''t come back just now, she was still worried about whether the father and son would fight. After all, Gu Jiangtao is old and his blood pressure is high, so she was worried that he would be sent to the hospital again.


    "Dad, you go to have a rest first..." maybe he just left for a period of time. Now he doesn''t want to stay here, so he has to go back to deal with the affairs in the company.


    Gu Jiangtao was at ease at last. He knew that since he could speak out, he would not go back for six years like before. If he didn''t say that he was critically ill this time, he didn''t know when he would be able to see his face.


    Gu Feihan came back to his room. If he was in a big and cold room, he could not say that he was lonely. He opened the cupboard and took out the famous wine, which was in his heart. It was a pleasant feeling.


    Time goes by so slowly.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine came to the earth, why would she have been riding a bicycle to deliver newspapers to every household? It''s the same on the road every day. Even if you pay close attention, she arrives almost every day at the same time.


    Gu Feihan stood in front of the window sill. The hangover caused his head to crack. He looked at the time and counted five times in his heart. Sure enough, the woman appeared.


    Looking at her thin body riding on the bicycle, really want to rush out, she may never know, as long as he is in the house, he will always watch her appear every morning, watching her leave.


    He has been dominating the love field for many years, but he didn''t expect to fall into such a field one day. He Yining, you''d better bless you and song Zixuan to be happy, otherwise.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself: Gu Feihan, you have today.


    After delivering the newspaper, when she went to the big stall, Sister Li actually asked her to have a rest for half a day. Looking at the busy situation there, he Yining just felt strange. Didn''t she want to invite her? But asked several times, Sister Li insisted that there was no such thing.


    Helpless, she can only come back, although her feet are much better, but it''s still a little ugly to walk, so she just went home to have a rest.


    Her eyelids were adjusted a few times. She always felt that something might happen today, but she couldn''t say anything.


    At the other end, song Zixuan is going to propose to he Yining at the peninsula restaurant tonight to let her know that he is serious and really wants to marry her.


    He has not been the hairy child in those years, and his heart to marry her has never changed.


    Over the years, he has accepted almost all the arrangements made by his mother, including going abroad in those years. Sometimes he thinks that if he didn''t leave in those years, he Yining might be his own now.


    He can no longer let his mother decide the matter of marriage, which is related to his happiness for the rest of his life. Moreover, I believe that even if there is no marriage, he will make it to a higher level.


    When he Yining came to the restaurant in the evening, she found that there was no one in the restaurant today. She couldn''t help but feel strange and went over, "manager Yi, why are there no guests tonight?"


    Yi suqiu gave her a mysterious smile. "Yining, you go first and change into a beautiful suit. Just come out later. Our restaurant is wrapped up tonight. Go and change your clothes quickly. Remember to be more beautiful."


    Who has done so much? I''m afraid it''s a big deal. She should be more careful.


    Xiaomin saw her coming, quickly took her hand, gave her a new skirt, "Yining, wear this set tonight, just delivered by the hotel, you can''t say no more, or I want you to look good."


    She looked at Xiaomin''s expression and couldn''t help laughing. She picked up the skirt and felt familiar, as if she had seen it there. After thinking for a while, she remembered that this dress should be the same as the dress song Zixuan gave her that day, but she didn''t wear anything he gave her.


    "Don''t look. Go and put it on. I promise it will look good." Xiaomin said, while pushing her in, the corner of her mouth raised a sly smile, waiting outside for how to be quiet.


    She is so happy that a man like song Gongzi gives her such a surprise. If it was him, she would immediately agree to marry him even without such a ceremony.


    When can she meet a beautiful man with that kind of demeanor? And I''m willing to spend so much on myself.


    He Yining quickly changed his clothes, but the clothes are very fit, White Chiffon knee length skirt, waist is also inlaid with a beautiful diamond, but also with a bow, elegant and charming, but also with a bit of the fresh temperament of the girl next door, looking at herself in the mirror, if she does not say, because no one knows that she is the mother of two children.


    Xiaomin was stunned for a moment and pulled her to the mirror. "My God, if it''s my man, I''ll be fascinated by you. I''ll give you another hairstyle, Yining. If you have long hair, it will be more beautiful."


    She just laughed. Before going to prison, she had beautiful long hair. People who had seen her before always said that her hair was unforgettable except for her eyes.


    But now for the convenience of her work, she doesn''t want to grow her hair any longer. Her short hair is as crisp as it is suitable for work.


    She looked at Xiaomin''s serious expression and couldn''t help worrying, "is there a big man coming tonight? I think even manager Yi is very nervous. "


    "Yes, enin, tonight is very important to you. You must not let us down." Xiaomin is a pun.


    He Yining nodded, thinking about what repertoire to play for a while.

 Chapter 38

    When she was ready, she went to the dining room. Before she reached the piano, the light went out suddenly. She was slightly shocked. She felt that it was incorrect. The power supply system of peninsula restaurant was absolutely not so bad.


    Just when she wanted to shout, the light suddenly came on again, but suddenly there were many flowers around, and song Zixuan was standing in the middle of the flowers, holding a bunch of bright red roses, smiling at her affectionately.


    Her scalp is numb, what kind of tricks does he want to play? This is the place where she wants to work, not the place where his young master wants to play, "Song Zixuan, what are you doing? How can it be here? "


    Song Zixuan walked slowly towards her. Why did Ning find that he was very formal today? He suddenly knelt down on one foot and took out a delicate diamond ring. "Yi Ning, marry me. I really love you. Please let me take care of you all my life?"


    She seemed to be shocked, and suddenly her head couldn''t turn around. At this time, other colleagues didn''t know where they came out. They scattered flowers and yelled, "promise... Promise."


    Just as everyone cheered, Gu Feihan stood behind and watched the lively proposal. He wanted to listen to her last time, but he didn''t expect to see such a wonderful proposal.


    Heart has never tried the pain like this moment, even the courage to continue to see, he did not have the courage to stand here and watch her throw into the arms of other men, turn around, stride away.


    Song Zixuan looked at why Ning Leng was there. He was frightened. He gently laughed, "Yi Ning, marry me. I will try my best to make you happy."


    People around her cheered again. He Yining looked at the seriousness in Song Zixuan''s eyes. No wonder everything was strange tonight. However, she couldn''t accept song Zixuan''s affection. In her heart, she just regarded song Zixuan as a friend. What''s more, her situation didn''t match him.


    "Zixuan, sorry, I can''t promise you. Thank you for your kindness." With that, he Yining stepped on high heels, pushed aside the onlookers and ran out.


    We didn''t expect that Yining would refuse the excellent song Zixuan. We couldn''t help but cast sympathetic eyes on Song Zixuan. Song Zixuan frowned tightly, and then saluted everyone, "no matter what, thank you for your cooperation tonight."


    After that, he chased her out. He would not let her escape any more. Besides, who would love her and her children more than him? Even if they are not his own, he will treat them as his own in the future.


    She rushed out of the hotel and ran to the riverside. She never thought that song Zixuan would propose to her so formally. She couldn''t imagine him who had been fooling around all the time.


    It''s already early winter, and the cold wind makes him tremble, but she still knows that she doesn''t deserve him. Moreover, she doesn''t have the feeling of heart beating to song Zixuan. Maybe we''ve known each other for a long time, and there''s only friendship between us.


    Until a coat is put on her, why is Ning awake in the chaos just now? He just looks at Song Zixuan at the moment. Everything tonight is in vain. "Song Zixuan, I''m sorry."


    Song Zixuan covered her lips with his fingers and shook his head, "fool, you never need to say sorry to me. Is it cold? I''ll take you home first. "


    Facing so considerate song Zixuan, she felt more sorry for him, "Song Zixuan, I love you."


    Not finished, he interrupted, "don''t say anything, I understand, I give you time, one day you will find my love for you."


    He doesn''t want to listen any more. Sometimes the woman''s head is just like a stone. Today, it''s not totally fruitless. Let her know that he is serious all the time.


    Along the way, song Zixuan is as usual, which makes Ning Moming nervous. Is he not angry that he was rejected by her in public tonight?


    Song Zixuan sent her to the door and left. He didn''t say anything to put pressure on her, but he now made him feel that facing him, he couldn''t be as relaxed as before.


    Since the proposal that night, he Yining''s life is still relaxed. Every night, song Zixuan will pick her up on time. Every time she wants to say no, song Zixuan just shoves him into the car.


    Every night he appeared on time, and her colleagues in the restaurant couldn''t help doing her ideological work, especially Xiaomin, who looked like a Tang monk.


    Why is Ning finally unbearable, "Song Zixuan, are you going to mobilize the masses to do ideological work for me? Can you stop coming again? "


    He laughed and drove intently. "Either be my wife or change my job."


    She gave him a white look and doubted whether she was a person on the same planet as him. She found it difficult to communicate with him.


    He Yining came back after delivering. As soon as he entered the gate, he heard Qiao Xue''s voice. His brows twisted, and he didn''t even want to go in.


    However, from the moment he stepped into the gate, Zhou Hui knew that he had come back.


    "Zixuan, what are you doing outside?" Originally, he thought that if he was asked to work in the company, he would not have time to find the woman if he was busy with something. As a result, he was very good. Even if there were 100000 urgent things, he insisted on picking up the woman every day.


    He thought she didn''t know about the proposal at Peninsula restaurant? Fortunately, the woman was still a little shameless and didn''t promise, otherwise the Zhou family would lose all their face to him.


    "What are you doing here?" Song Zixuan doesn''t have a good temper. He looks at Qiao Xue. The woman''s patience is not so good. He has told her clearly, but she still doesn''t give up, just like a fly.


    Qiao Xue knows that he has gone to pick up he Yining, and even follows him every day, but he has never found out. She can see that he Yining has not accepted him, so she must seize this last opportunity.


    After a long time, he Yining will surely find out more about him. At that time, she will have no chance, even if Zhou Hui is on her side.


    "Zixuan, how do you speak? Xiaoxue has been waiting for you all night. " Zhou Hui is very angry. The smelly boy is more and more against her, and Qiao''s family is beginning to have opinions on him. If Qiao Xue doesn''t insist on it, does he think that people really have to do with him? Qiao family is also a famous family in a city.


    It''s rare that Qiao Xue doesn''t have a big temper. Where can such a daughter-in-law go to find her?


    "I didn''t ask her to wait, mom. Please don''t do such meaningless things in the future." She''s just worried about the Song family and married Qiao Xue. The marriage between the two families is good for the company. It''s just that he doesn''t have to marry someone he doesn''t like because of his interest.


    Even if Qiao Xue is the best, she is not the woman he likes.


    Song Zixuan really didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he left the house quietly from behind.


    Zhou Hui saw that her son, who was always obedient and obedient, didn''t put her words in his heart for the sake of that woman. This time, she could see that he was really determined to marry that woman. But one day, she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    She thought for a moment, pulled Qiao Xue''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "Xiao Xue, if you want to get along with Zixuan alone, would you like to? We can only let him contact you more, and he will surely find your good friends. "


    Qiao Xue listens to Zhou Hui''s words some doubts, "but Zixuan doesn''t even want to see me now, he won''t want to be alone with me."


    "Silly boy, as long as you like, it''s up to me." As long as let him leave that woman for a period of time, let him and Qiao Xue cultivate a good relationship, by contrast, he will know that good.


    She can''t help holding her hand tightly and nodding. If song Zixuan still has no feelings for her, she will leave and never appear in front of him again.


    Zhou Hui felt that she had to take song Zixuan away with a strong hand. Therefore, Zhou Hui directly drugged song Zixuan, took off his certificate and sent him to a private island with Qiao Xue.


    Connect a few days, why rather did not see song Zixuan to meet her again, she was relieved, but Xiaomin scolded her half dead, even if they don''t, then don''t waste so much, can introduce her to song Zixuan.

 Chapter 39

    She just laughs. In the emotional world, there are only suitable ones and waste ones. Maybe he is with his true daughter at the moment, and she is just a passer-by in Song Zixuan''s life.


    Since Song Zixuan disappeared in her world, even Gu Feihan seems to have evaporated in the world. Occasionally she thinks of them with a faint smile.


    The best way for her to be happy is that it''s time for her to get paid again. If it goes on like this, they will both be able to go to school next spring.


    It''s already winter, and the Spring Festival will come in two months. This is the first time to spend the Spring Festival outside with them. Why Ning already has a small plan in her heart. Even if she is only with their mother and son, she feels warm in her heart.


    Tianci has gradually investigated the market. He can''t stay at home every day waiting for his mother to come back. It hurts him to watch her get up so early every day and come back with a tired face. Therefore, he has to lighten the burden.


    In the early morning, the cold wind rustled the trees outside. After breakfast, after he Yining left, he went out with him.


    Tianci decided to sell flowers in the cinema nearby, and there are a lot of lovers near the cinema on Saturday and Sunday, so even if it costs 10 yuan, one can earn 5 yuan. In this way, my mother won''t have to work so hard for three jobs a day.


    When he was holding the red rose bought from the flower market, Tianen had already looked around in the yard. Seeing that Tianci had returned, she was relieved. Without her mother and brother by her side, she would be afraid at home alone.


    "Brother, I''ll help you..." Tianen trotted over and wanted to take the flower from Tianci, but he didn''t get it. Tianci gave her a white look. Don''t help her more.


    Tianci took the flowers to a small table in the yard and took out tools and colored paper. Roses have many thorns, which must be removed to make them beautiful.


    "Hello, brother." Tianen looks at Tianci with a very adoring expression, which makes her feel great, but she still won''t let her touch it. After all, she has thorns, tender hands, and is afraid of pain and crying, so that she won''t have to coax her later.


    "You don''t touch, while playing..." Tianci looked at her heart, can''t help but stop, but Tianen thought it was fun, where would you go?


    "Brother, I won''t do it, I''ll help you..." Tianen was determined to help, but under the helpless, Tianci could only teach her to wrap colorful paper, which could be sold only if it was wrapped up beautifully.


    As a result, before getting half of it, Tianen was stabbed by the rose. Douda''s tears immediately came out of the box. Tianchi quickly got the band aid and picked out the thorn in her hand. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying, "en en, I''ll see if you dare not listen to me. Don''t cry."


    Tianen is said by him like this, toot small mouth, stubborn refuse to cry out, "smelly brother."


    Tianci smiles, "don''t be naughty. I''ll take you out to sell flowers. When I have money, my brother will buy you the doll you always want..."


    After hearing this, Tian en finally laughed. Although she didn''t want her to help, she couldn''t help but start. She had already forgotten the scene of rose stinging her hands.


    From morning till noon, it was almost finished. Tianci also sprinkled some water to make the flowers look more beautiful. Then he took Tianen to go out together.


    Today is the weekend, the street is full of people, Tianci Tianen stands at the gate near the cinema, and immediately a couple come over, "little brother, how much does it cost?"


    "Ten dollars a piece..."


    The first one was sold very quickly, which made Tianci feel that it was definitely a way to make a fortune. The two children with childish voices called out "sell flowers, sell flowers..."


    Maybe they are cute. Basically, when they see a couple walking by, they will buy their flowers. Soon, more than 20 flowers are sold out.


    Tianci has already made a small calculation in her heart. At the end of each week, she can put in a little more money. After a month, at least she can get a job less.


    Looking at the time is still early, and mom often won''t come back at this time, passing by the toy store, Tianci resolutely took Tianen to go in, pointed to the snow-white Feifei bear, "en en, do you like this?"


    Tianen nodded, but she knew that there was no money at home, and her mother worked so hard every day for them, "brother, I can have a look, I don''t want to, let''s go back quickly, let''s let her know that we ran out, she will be angry."


    What''s more, her brother even knows which one she likes. She is very happy to have such a good brother around. She holds the hand of God and says, "brother, let''s go home."


    Tianci hesitated for a moment and walked over, "boss, how much does this doll cost?"


    "Eighty eight dollars..." the boss looked at them and doubted if they could afford it.


    Tianci took out some crumpled money from his pocket and counted it. He was still three yuan short. "Is it OK to be three yuan short?"


    "Brother, I don''t want it. I really don''t like it now." Tianen looked at the money. She was stabbed by the flower and cried. But her brother''s hand was stabbed in many places, and he didn''t call it out. He also told her that he was a man and didn''t hurt. In fact, it must be a lie.


    She was not willing to give her teddy bear with the money she earned so hard.


    Tianci pinched her face. Sometimes this crying ghost is really cute. It makes people want to give her all the good things. As a brother, and twins, she is so careful. Can he not know?


    When the boss saw that you asked me to let them, he bit his teeth and said, "well, for the sake of your understanding, I only charge you a cost price of 50 yuan."


    "Really? Thank you, boss With that, Tianci was afraid of the boss''s repentance, so he quickly handed over the money, and then came out with the bear in his arms.


    Tianen followed, with a look of distress. She really liked the bear, but she felt very sad when she thought that it was so hard for Tianci to make those flowers.


    Tianci turned around and looked at the appearance of drooping head, feeling funny, "en en, don''t you really like it? Then I''ll give it to the child. "


    Hearing this, Tianen immediately hugged the bear, "no, you bought it for me. How can you give it to others? I don''t want it."


    Except for the bear''s money, it''s still profitable today, but I''m afraid I can''t tell my mother for the time being. I don''t think I''ll let him out if I know.


    You have to wait until the time is right to tell her, and then give her a surprise.


    Looking at Tian en''s expression, you can see how much she likes the bear. She is easy to be satisfied. Seeing that she smiles like a flower, as a brother, he is happy with her.


    They walked across the road hand in hand. When they passed the slope, Tian en was so proud that the beautiful bear fell out of her hand and rolled down to the ground.


    Tianci saw that the snow-white and beautiful bear turned into a grizzly bear immediately. He immediately ran after it with short legs, thinking that it was something Tianen liked and could not let it get dirty. Unexpectedly, a pickup truck drove out from the corner quickly.


    Just for a moment, before the scream of Tianen could be heard, Tianci was knocked up and fell to the ground.


    She was so scared that she ran over and said, "brother... Brother."


    The driver of the minivan didn''t expect to bump into a person, and still bumped into a child. This is a village in the city. I''m afraid no one will see it at this time. Without conscience, he immediately turned the front of the car and drove in the opposite direction, leaving him fainting on the ground.

 Chapter 40

    Tianen pulled Tianci, "brother... Wake up quickly... Brother, don''t want that bear, don''t, brother, don''t scare me."


    Bean big tears drop down, drop to God''s face, scared completely don''t know how to do, can only cry.


    "Brother... Mom." Crying all around, and finally someone found them, quickly helped to call an ambulance.


    "Little sister, don''t cry. Do you have a family phone? Brother, help you inform your family Tianen only knows how to cry, and finally thinks of the mobile phone.


    The ambulance came soon, and immediately sent Tianci to the ambulance. Tianen ran up with him, crying dumb.


    He Yining is preparing to come out with his lunch box. Since he came to the food stall, their living standards have improved significantly. Even Tianen''s bean sprouts have begun to grow meat and become more and more lovely. When she thinks of her, her mouth can''t help rising.


    Mobile phone ring, a strange number, who is calling?


    "Hello..." he Yining answered the phone while walking.


    "Are you the godsend parent?"


    "Yes, may I help you?" When he Yining heard the voice, he felt tight.


    "This is a hospital. Your son has a car accident. Please come to a hospital in the city as soon as possible."


    He Yining''s lunch box fell to the ground in an uproar, his favorite honey barbecued pork and his favorite sweet and sour ribs were scattered all over the ground. When he went out today, he was still in good condition. How could he have had an accident?


    How serious is an accident?


    She stopped the taxi, anxious, with a cry voice, "brother driver, please send me to the hospital as soon as possible, my child had an accident."


    The driver heard her voice trembling and nodded, "OK, don''t worry." With that, she stepped on the gas pedal. Although the car had been driving very fast, she still felt very slow and cold.


    When she came to the hospital, she saw Tian''en squatting in the corner crying. Her tears were as red as a rabbit. She held her in her arms. At this time, she found that Tian''en''s hands were full of blood. The shocking red made her feel that her world had collapsed in an instant.


    "Well, tell mom, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to do? Tell mom about the pain


    Tianen''s voice has been crying hoarse, to see her mother that moment, she has been collapsing tight heart finally a little relaxed, "Mom... Mom, after all, don''t want toys, I don''t want, I just want my brother and mother."


    If it wasn''t for that damned bear, if it wasn''t for her stupidity, she couldn''t even hold a bear. How could my brother have been knocked down by the car?


    "Don''t cry." Why would you rather try to calm yourself down? Seeing that Tianen is scared like this, you will know that the situation of Tianci is definitely not perfect.


    She grabbed the passing nurse with one hand, "girl, how is my son now? How''s he doing? Please tell me


    "Your son is rescuing, hit like that, do not know whether internal injury, especially the situation of the right leg is very serious, the specific situation has to wait for the doctor to come out." The nurse truthfully told he Yining that he was in a state of shock when he was sent to the hospital.


    Internal injuries? He''s that young, hit by an internal injury? Right leg? Will it be gone?


    Why Ning''s face is as white as paper, but she can''t fall down. She has to hold on. Looking at the red light on the wall of the emergency room, her heartache is worse than death. She would rather lie in it than her proud son.


    God, what am I doing wrong? If I was a heinous person in my last life, please bring all the pain to me and don''t let my children suffer with me. Even when she was in the prime of her life and knew that she had been sentenced to prison, she was not as afraid as she was now.


    As time went by, every second was a torment for her. She held en en in her arms. Although she wanted to ask her what was the matter, she knew that she had been scared by looking at her.


    Damn it. How can we get back to the car accident? Who on earth is so ungrateful that it''s like this?


    At this moment, she can only pray to God, must protect the fate of God, if he had any accident, she did not know whether she could live?


    Finally, the red light on the wall went out, and the doctor came out. Why rather quickly walked over and held the doctor''s sleeve, "doctor, how''s my son? Tell me, how is he? It must be OK, right? "


    The doctor patted her on the shoulder, "your son''s life is not in danger for the time being, but his right leg is seriously injured, blood vessels are ruptured, and the calf muscle tissue is seriously necrotic. If we don''t do the operation as soon as possible, I''m afraid we will have to amputate."


    Amputation? He Yining almost softened in the past, fortunately the nurse on one side helped her in time, "doctor, how much is the operation? I beg you, I must keep my son''s leg. He is so smart and lovely that he can''t sit in a wheelchair. I beg you


    He Yining almost didn''t kneel down and amputate his limbs, which is too cruel for Tianci. Although he is still young, he Yining knows how strong his self-esteem is, and let him know that he can''t stand up in the future. What will happen to him? She didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best. The child is still young, so we can have an operation in time, connect the blood vessels, and have a chance to recover. The operation cost is about 300000 yuan. You go to handle it quickly, and the longer the delay, the more dangerous it is."


    Doctor''s words let he Yining ignite a glimmer of hope, but 300000 for her, is astronomical. Where does she go to find so much money? However, even if it takes her life, she will get the 300000 back.


    "Doctor, please take care of my son. I''ll get the money right now. En en, I''ll watch my brother in the hospital." He Yining confessed, put the rest of the money into the hands of the doctor, and then strode out of the hospital.


    Only if she gets 300000 yuan, can she keep her leg. She tries to calm herself down. Who will lend her money in this city? Aunt? It''s impossible. I''m afraid song Zixuan is the only one willing to help her.


    He said, must protect her, she quickly took out the mobile phone to call song Zixuan, "Hello, you dial the phone has been turned off."


    How did it turn off? She didn''t give up, but after several calls, the same voice still came from the other end of the phone, like cold water, which dashed her hope.


    Who else? Who else can help her? Gu Feihan''s appearance flashed in her mind. Yes, even if she asked for it, she also asked for 300000 yuan to come back.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not in the service area." Repeated several times, still the voice.


    Why rather close your eyes, song Zixuan''s phone can''t get through, Gu Feihan also can''t get in touch, does God''s leg really want amputation?


    No, she would never allow that to happen.


    She went to the newspaper office first and told Jiang Ming about the situation. Jiang Ming could only help her get her salary ahead of time. Other colleagues raised a little, and they could only raise 5000 yuan.


    Then, she went to the big stall, but the big stall is also a small business. Sister Li is kind of loyal, and she can only borrow 10000 yuan to he Yining.


    Looking at the more than 10000 yuan in hand, it''s still a long distance from 300000 yuan. Since she was put into prison, all her former friends have lost contact, and I''m afraid they are no longer willing to pay attention to her.

 Chapter 41

    What should I do? What should I do? God, are you really going to kill me?


    The cold wind whistling on her body made her hair stand up, but she didn''t feel it at all, accompanied by gusts of cold wind.


    Standing in front of the gate of the Song family''s courtyard, she pressed the doorbell. As long as she saw song Zixuan, he would surely save heaven''s gift.


    After a while, someone came out to open the door, "Miss He, our wife asked you to go in."


    He Yining nodded and followed the servant into the room. She saw Zhou Hui sitting alone on the sofa. She went over and said, "Hello, Mrs. Zhou."


    A few days ago, Zhou Hui came to her and said that she would give her money to leave song Zixuan. Maybe there is still hope for her feet.


    Zhou Hui looked at her coldly. Her face was so pale that she seemed to fall down at any time. Could it be that this pitiful and clear appearance went to seduce Zixuan and made him not listen to her?


    "What are you doing here? Tell you, don''t expect to see Zixuan, he has gone abroad with Xiaoxue. " Zhou Hui looks at her and gets angry. Seeing her, she can''t help thinking of song Zixuan''s desperate attempt to marry her and fight against her.


    Going abroad? He Yining''s scalp was numb. She thought for a moment and bit her lower lip. "Mrs. Zhou, does what you said last time still count? As long as you give me money, I promise that song Zixuan will never find me again. "


    Zhou Hui disdained to smile, hands tired up, "do you think you still have the value to borrow money from me? Go away and let me see you again. It''s not so easy to let you go next time. "


    He Yining came a few steps closer. Zhou Huizheng wanted to ask her what she was going to do. She suddenly knelt down. However, her appearance made her even more annoying.


    "Mrs. Zhou, I only need 300000 yuan. I want to save my son''s life. I beg you to lend me 300000 yuan. Is that ok?" 300000 is just a drop in the bucket for Zhou Hui. Now, she can only ask her.


    After listening to why Ning''s words, Zhou Hui only feels funny. She comes to seduce her son, but she comes to save her son?


    "It''s called retribution. If I help you, I''m afraid I can''t even accept justice. You dare to seduce my son in the future, bitch?" With that, Zhou Hui kicked over.


    He Yining hugged her thigh, "Mrs. Zhou, please, please help my son, OK?"


    Zhou Hui didn''t expect that she would be so crazy. Don''t think that she would give her money and dream. This kind of woman is shameless. When she went to find her, she didn''t look very proud?


    "Housekeeper, pull her out for me, and never let such a woman in again." At the command of Zhou Hui, the two men immediately entered the living room and pulled away why they would rather.


    Looking at Zhou Hui''s expression, he Yining knew that even if she died here today, she would not be soft hearted.


    "Let go, I''ll go by myself..." why Ning gave a cold roar. The two men were stunned by her cold eyes and immediately let her go.


    She said nothing more. Since there is no hope here, she can''t waste any more time here. Who else? Who else can save her son?


    On the street, the dim yellow street lamp has been on, lengthening her thin figure, the cold wind is still blowing, a newspaper along the wind blowing to her face.


    She fidgeted to open the newspaper, above the advertisement attracted her: just, she can?


    Now some people are in urgent need of kidney, but in the black market price, the most expensive kidney can only be sold for tens of thousands. But in the hospital, the patients who are waiting for the kidney are overcharged, and almost lose their money to buy a kidney. This is the contemporary reality of society.


    However, even if she sold her two kidneys, it would not be enough for her god given medical expenses.


    "Dad... Mom, where are you? I''m really desperate. " He Yining yelled, and his voice soon disappeared in the night wind. No one responded to her.


    Seeing he Yining who lost her soul on the road, Yi suqiu frowned when she saw that she was still here at this time. Did she think that the peninsula hotel was the place where she wanted to go?


    "He Yining, are you absent from work without permission? Don''t you want to get out of it? " Yi suqiu is famous for her strictness. Does it allow someone to be presumptuous under her eyelids?


    He Yining saw Yi suqiu, listened to her words with blame, and could not help crying, "I really don''t know what to do? I can''t let Tianci have no amputation, manager Yi. Please, can you help me? Please


    He Yining kneels down again. Yi suqiu is startled by her and quickly pulls her up. "Yining, what''s the matter? Get up and talk about it. "


    "My son has an accident and needs 300000 yuan, or his leg will be amputated, but I don''t have much money. I don''t know what to do? If anything happens to him, I can''t live. " Why would you rather hold Yi suqiu''s hand? Her shaking makes Yi suqiu feel it at the same time.


    However, Yi suqiu was surprised to hear that she had a son. However, her money just bought a house, and she had no extra money to lend to he Yining. Besides, 300000 was not a small sum for her.


    When he Yining sees Yi suqiu''s silence, she feels desperate again. What should she do?


    Yi Su Qiu twisted her brows and looked up and down to see why she was so peaceful. "I don''t know if there''s a way to be peaceful? You know Nocturne, don''t you? I know the market there. If it''s a girl, the first night fee can generally be sold to more than 200000 yuan, but I didn''t expect that she even had children. "


    She knows the Nightsong. It''s a high-end nightclub. All the people who can get in are dignified people. Even the small waiters are strictly selected.


    "Manager Yi, do you have a way? As long as you can save my son, even if you want my life, I don''t care If she can get a good price in the night song, she also said that selling her body is better than selling her kidney. If she sells her kidney, she may not be able to take care of Tianci so soon. Thinking that Tianen is the only one in the hospital, her heart is shaking.


    Yi suqiu looks at he Yining. If she dresses up a little, she can be called a pretty beauty. Her purity is as pure as lotus. When those old men in the night song see it, I''m afraid no one will be upset. However, she has had a baby, and it''s not so easy to pretend?


    "Yes, Yining, I have a doctor who has a good relationship in private. I''ll help you to have a repair operation. I''m afraid there will be no problem if I go to the Nightsong again, but do you really decide to do it?" Yi suqiu can''t bear it, but this is the only way she can think of now.


    If she can enter the Nightsong, it should be no problem for 300000 yuan. It all depends on her relationship in Peninsula Hotel. If not, I''m afraid it''s impossible to even enter.


    "OK, I have no problem. Take me quickly. Tianci can''t wait any longer." She couldn''t fly back immediately. Now it''s the only way. She can''t care so much.


    Yi suqiu let he Yining on her car, the car has been driving to a private hospital, "Yining, don''t worry, I will help you."


    She nodded, said thank you, and followed her in, holding her hands together.


    This is an advanced private hospital. The environment inside is not like a hospital at all, but like a leisure club.


    "Sister Guo, do me a favor and help her repair that membrane." Yi suqiu is also an old lady. If you let the people of Nightsong know that she''s making a fake, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hang out in Peninsula Hotel in the future.


    Therefore, she must be an acquaintance and keep a secret for her. For the sake of peace, she gave up.


    "Little things, it''s up to me. I''m ready to go. Are you in such a hurry?" Sister Guo had a cup of tea. She wanted to leave, but she was called back by Yi suqiu.

 Chapter 42

    "Dr. Guo, I''m really in a hurry. Please." Why is Ning Sheng afraid of her leaving? He blurts out in a hurry.


    Sister Guo frowned and frowned, but she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rush to repair that... Female membrane."


    He Yining recalled his words and felt a little embarrassed, but she was not afraid of anything when she thought that she was still lying in the hospital waiting for her to save her life.


    Dr. Guo patted her on the shoulder, "since it''s su Qiu''s introduction, you''ll be at ease. You can guarantee that there''s no problem."


    In fact, in addition to why Ning is anxious, Yi suqiu is still very worried. You know, she also takes a very high risk to introduce he Yining into the Nightsong. But now, apart from this road, there is no other way to help him find so much money in a short time.


    "Sister Guo, I''m in trouble, and you must keep it a secret for me." Yi suqiu simply told Dr. Guo about the interests of the matter. After so many years of relationship with her, she could trust her. What''s more, if she went to other hospitals, she would be more worried.


    After hearing Yi suqiu''s words, Dr. Guo nodded and understood why they were so anxious to come to her for such a thing.


    "So it is, you can rest assured that I will keep it secret, and ensure that the first night will be red..." Dr. Guo is a first-class gynecologist, for her, repair is a piece of cake.


    Later, she followed Dr. Guo into the operating room, and only Dr. Guo operated for her in the whole process, lying on the operating bed. Her hands were tightly clenched, and she couldn''t help thinking back to six years ago.


    At that time, she lost the purest thing when she was totally unconscious. Now, it''s hard for her to appear in Dr. Guo''s eyes like this, even though it''s her. She closed her eyes and only thought of the smiling face of heaven''s grace in her mind. No matter what she does, it doesn''t matter. It''s worth it.


    About half an hour later, Dr. Guo finally said in her ear, "Yining, it''s OK. You can''t see that you have had a baby. Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem."


    She felt that her whole body strength had been emptied, and she rose from the bedside in a soft way. She didn''t feel too uncomfortable. "Dr. Guo, thank you very much."


    "Well, go on. I hope everything goes well with you tonight." When Dr. Guo heard that a woman had two children, he admired her very much, even for the sake of her children. However, no one could sell his body.


    When he Yining went in, Yi suqiu had already contacted her in the Nocturne. In the Nocturne, all kinds of auctions were often held, and even some famous stars. As long as you have money, any kind of women''s Nocturne can be found for the guests. Therefore, the people who can go in for consumption are the richest people in city A.


    Looking at how to come out, Yi suqiu was nervous and worried. After seeing doctor Guo, "sister Guo, there won''t be any problem, will there?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s the same as the real thing. And to be honest, even if I''ve been a doctor for so many years, even if I don''t repair it, Yining is almost the same as the real thing."


    He Yining listened to their discussion, but she didn''t know what to say. God knows, she didn''t know anything that night, but she never had a close contact with a man.


    Yi suqiu was relieved to hear what Dr. Guo said. After thanking her, she immediately left by the back door.


    Sitting in the car, although the heating is on, she still feels cold all over. What kind of man will she meet tonight? Thinking of a strange man, she could not even control her fingers shaking.


    "Erin, don''t be nervous." She could see that even though she didn''t say anything, she could feel her tension on one side. After a moment''s meditation, she couldn''t help asking, "enin, where''s the father of the child? Why are you alone? "


    The father of the child? I''m afraid she''s the most irresponsible mother in the world. She doesn''t even know who the father is?


    "I don''t know where he is now?" To be exact, she doesn''t even know who the man is. How can she know where he is?


    "Silly girl, it''s hard for you. Don''t worry. I''ll try to choose something better for you tonight." When Yi suqiu thought of those fat faced old men lying on her, she felt very sad. She was young, but she felt her endless life. She had no choice but to help her.


    It''s just, is this helping her or pulling her into the fire?


    "Enin, do you really decide to go to the Nightsong?" Yi suqiu asked again.


    "Yes, I''m going." She nodded firmly without any hesitation. Later, she didn''t know if she could keep her feet. "Sister Yi, this is my decision. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Soon I saw two big red characters of Nocturne and colorful neon lights. From a distance, it was like a palace in the city center at night.


    Yi suqiu drove the car into the underground parking lot of YeGe, and then quietly entered the interior of YeGe from the parking lot. In the past, why Ning knew that Nightsong was a famous nightclub, but when she came in, it was different from the nightclub in her imagination. It was not as messy as the general nightclub, but a kind of unspeakable silence, as if the people who came in here could have peace of mind.


    She''s a little skeptical. Is it really like a nightclub?


    "Yining, later, there will be more people. I''ll take you to see sister Zhu in the nightclub first. She''s also a small shareholder of Nightsong. I have to let her recommend it to you tonight. You''ll have a sweet mouth later." Yi suqiu carefully confessed that she might offend the people here. You know, even she didn''t dare to offend anyone in the Nightsong.


    She nodded, knowing the stakes. For her, tonight is a tough battle. No matter how hard it is, she can only succeed tonight, not fail.


    The elevator didn''t stop until it reached the top floor. Why would you rather follow Yi suqiu and walk into a rest room? You only see a woman in her forties. Although she is in her forties, she is still young and elegant.


    "Hello, sister Zhu. I haven''t seen you for a while. You are getting younger and younger." Yi suqiu pulled he Yining in front of her and said with a smile, "sister Zhu, her name is Yining. She is in urgent need of money. I''ll trouble you tonight."


    Sister Zhu picked up ho Yining''s chin, looked up and down, and nodded, "it looks pretty good, but is it still there?"


    "Yes, the guarantee is good."


    "Hello, sister Zhu, please. There''s an accident in my family. I need money urgently." Why rather bend down and give a deep salute. Once upon a time, the eldest and youngest sister of he family was reduced to asking others to buy her. God joked with her again and again.


    "Well, in Xiaoqiu''s face, it''s you who are going to be listed tonight, but don''t smash my signboard. Even if your guests are too much to be selected later, you can only bear it. You know, usually the women who can be listed in our Nightsong are qualified after our training." Zhu Jie''s words, she can understand, wait for a moment even if the ghost pressure.


    What''s more, she has no other skills. She is very strong in endurance.


    "Sister Zhu, you can rest assured that I will satisfy the guests and not disappoint you." She raised her head and chest to show her ability. She can do it.


    Sister Zhu nodded with satisfaction and motioned to the makeup artist to take her in. Why did she follow her in? It''s several times more luxurious than the makeup room of peninsula restaurant. After a brief look, she found that all of them are famous brands. No wonder so many men want to come in.


    Thinking of the scar on her back, she can''t let others choose clothes for her, otherwise she won''t appear at all. A row of clothes, like luxury brand stores, she chose a more conservative sky blue dress, she used to despise those girls who only use beauty to seduce people, did not expect that she also today, the same sell their own hue.


    The makeup artist didn''t agree, but when she saw he Yining wearing the sky blue dress in front of her, she suddenly felt that this Chanel''s latest dress was tailor-made for her, and even the size didn''t need to be changed.


    The conservative dress on her, unspeakable charm, as if as long as a look, you can hook the soul.


    Make her perfect body appear exquisite and graceful, and follow her step by step, just like a fairy.


    The makeup artist exclaimed, "your eyes are really unique. This dress is very suitable for you. I''ll help you get a hairstyle to make sure you''re amazing tonight." She saw a lot of beautiful women, such as her is still rare, as if to take a look, you are reluctant to look away.

 Chapter 43

    The make-up artist sets up ho Yining''s short hair, which is obviously short, but the make-up artist can make the hair as neat as it is, noble and generous.


    A few strands of hair scattered at random, pure in the charming, noble in the embodiment of wildfire, such a woman, the man watched will not be excited, it is estimated that tonight will be very lively.


    Zhu Jie and Yi suqiu waited outside for half an hour. In this half an hour, Yi suqiu''s heart has been uneasy. What a smart woman Zhu Jie is. If she finds out that Yining is not original, she can''t help worrying.


    When he Yining changed her clothes and put on her make-up, sister Zhu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even Yi suqiu was amazed by her again. She knew that he Yining was like a night pearl hidden in the dust, and she was absolutely a beautiful woman.


    "Xiaoqiu, the person you introduced is really good. It''s estimated that you can get a good price on the first night of Yining tonight." Zhu Jie shows that she is very satisfied with he Yining. This kind of beauty can make the fame of Nocturne to a higher level.


    Soon, the host announced that the highlight of tonight''s night song was officially started. Sister Zhu designed he Yining to appear from the air in the way of a fairy, hanging a steel wire.


    All of a sudden, all the men in the meeting room were blowing and whistling.


    Looking at the black head, why is Ning''s heart in her throat? It''s the beast that will contaminate her tonight. Although she volunteered, she can only think of the word "bird Zeng" when she thinks of these people.


    The host took the microphone and cheered, "the reserve price starts from 100000. The highest bidder will have a good time with Miss Lily tonight."


    The girls of Nightsong all have code names. Sister Zhu thinks the name lily is very suitable for he Yining. Standing backstage with Yi suqiu, she can''t help praising.


    "100000..."


    "150000."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    He Yining, who is standing in the middle of the stage, is nervous and excited. Listening to the rising price, the medical expenses of God''s gift are finally expected. She holds her hands tightly and tries to calm herself down. She prays silently in her heart. God''s gift must hold on until she comes back.


    In the corner of the crowd, a pair of eyes, since he Yining appeared, turned into fire. She couldn''t burn the woman to ashes. She was so promising that she dared to go to the night song to auction herself.


    Damn it, he put down his glass and listened to the calls, more and more angry, "ten million."


    When the host heard 10 million, the boiling venue suddenly quieted down, 10 million to buy a woman''s night? This is probably the most expensive first night right in the night song.


    The men who were still boiling in the meeting room are whispering at the moment. It''s too expensive to sell a woman''s first night for 10 million yuan. Do you think that women are all the same with gilded edges and lights turned off? Who would be willing to pay so much money to buy one night?


    The host yelled three times, "10 million once, 10 million twice, 10 million three times, deal..."


    When he Yining heard about 10 million yuan, the big stone hanging in her heart finally landed on the ground. She had no strength to see who had bought her for the night. She only knew that her crisis had been solved for the time being.


    Then, sister Zhu arranged why she would rather go into the presidential suite of Nightsong, sit on the bed, and see herself in the mirror through the floor mirror. She didn''t dare to look at herself like that again.


    She was afraid, the whole person could not suppress the shaking, but for the God given medical expenses, although she wanted to escape at the moment, she did not have the courage to leave. In the past, Tao Yuanming bent down for five Dou of rice. Now, he Yining is selling herself for 300000 yuan. I hope that the man who will wait won''t be too scared. Close her eyes and bear it.


    At this moment, her ears are extremely sensitive, and even her nerves are in a high degree of tension. She is looking forward to that person''s coming soon, and is afraid of his coming. At the same time, she is worried about God''s situation in the hospital. Her complex mood is intertwined. Why would she rather feel that she is going crazy.


    Finally, the sound of her leg steps came closer and closer. She pulled the belt on her skirt nervously. The door opened with a click. Her eyes didn''t have the courage to look at the man. She only heard the door closed, and then heard the footsteps coming closer and closer.


    "What? Is that how you treat your buyers? " Cold voice rang out, only feel this voice is very familiar, but can''t believe it, raised her head, she suddenly scared from the bed to play up, "how can it be you?"


    Gu Feihan stares at her hard. It''s not hard to see that his face is very ugly. Damn it, he just left for a while. Is song Zixuan not good to her? Is she so eager to come to the Nightsong to find a man?


    "He Yining, are you disappointed to see me? I''m your buyer now. Don''t you know how to treat men? " If he didn''t appear in the Nightsong tonight, who would be the man in her room at the moment? He was so angry that he just wanted to kill people. In her eyes, he was not even as good as those men outside?


    Listen to his voice, she can''t help shivering, yes, Gu Feihan is her buyer, but see him that moment, undeniably her heart is relaxed. Knowing that it was Gu Feihan who bought her, the sense of fear suddenly dropped. Listening to his tone, there was only a deal between them. Why was their heart so painful?


    In his heart, she is just a senior prostitute now. Her hands tremble and untie the bow of her belt. Her eyes can''t help but close. Although Gu Feihan is in front of her, she is still very nervous.


    Gu Feihan looks at her like a frightened little rabbit. It''s so damn. What''s the pity? One hand will pull her to the arms, the next second will be hard to seal her lips.


    There was no gentleness, just a severe punishment. After a while, her lips were red and swollen by his kiss, and then she pushed away in disgust, "he Yining, does song Zixuan want you? How long have I been away? Are you in such a hurry to find a man? You want money, don''t you? I''ll give you... "


    With that, Gu Feihan took out a pile of banknotes and scattered them in front of her. The red and bright hundred yuan banknotes scattered around he Yining, scattered all over the place, lying on the ground, extremely dazzling.


    She looked down and saw that the red banknotes on the ground were just like her dignity at the moment, falling on the ground wantonly and splashing with others. She bent down and picked it up one by one, not to pick up her lost dignity, but to pick up the heaven given life.


    One by one in my heart silently counting, tears did not fight out of the gush, she from six years ago, has forgotten the tears. But in front of Gu Feihan, at this moment, she exhausted all her strength, still could not control her tears.


    Drop in the palm, as if turned into red chrome iron, thorn in her body, pain has been numb.


    Gu Feihan watched her squat on the ground to pick up the money. He was so angry that he wanted to crush her on the spot. He pulled her with his big hand and threw her on the bed without tenderness.


    She is too much. If she wants money, she can ask him for it. How can she sell her body in Nightsong? Since she doesn''t care about her body, he doesn''t care about her.


    But a minute later, he Yining''s clothes had become fragments, and her elegant long skirt was thrown on the ground, just like her on the bed at the moment.


    He Yining is shaking all over. She is afraid of Gu Feihan, but she can''t say anything. She can only bear it. He is her buyer. Sister Zhu said that no matter what the guests want, she can only obey, and has no right to say no.


    But, the tears are unable to hold back, Gu Feihan kisses a little salty, immediately stops the action, looks at her from a high position, damn, is she still crying?


    "Don''t cry, do you hear me?" He was so angry that he growled in a cold voice.


    Why would you rather bite your lower lip? Yes, she doesn''t even have the qualification to cry. If the guest asks that she can''t cry, she can''t cry. Sometimes, she felt that she was going to be unable to survive. She really wanted to die. When she died, she could be free. However, even when she died, she could not choose. When she died, the gift of heaven would completely become an orphan. How could that be?


    At that time, she lived tenaciously.


    Gu Feihan was upset by her desperate eyes. She couldn''t see any anger in her eyes. It was like a puppet pulling out his soul, which made his heart hurt like tears.


    "He Yining, you dead woman, is your heart made of stone?"

 Chapter 44

    "Gu Feihan, I want money. Hurry up what you want to do. I have no time. Please hurry up."


    After listening to her words, Gu Feihan was lucky that she didn''t have a heart attack. Did she want to kill herself? Well, she just has the ability to piss him off.


    At that time, he no longer hesitated and possessed he Yining. Her eyebrows tightened tightly together, her hands seized the sheet, and her lips were biting.


    Gu Feihan covered her lips again. This time is different from just now, like appeasement, showing his endless heartache.


    Why does this woman like to torture him so much?


    He Yining in his superb kiss skills, slowly relaxed the body, began to learn to respond to his kiss, she is like Gu Feihan? However, she actually appears in front of the people she likes in this way? In the future, have the face to face him? And he, I''m afraid, is desperate for her like this?


    Well, there should have been no hope. I''m afraid it''s the only time in my life. Why should I rather think it through and respond to him enthusiastically.


    Gu Feihan didn''t expect that she was so enthusiastic and couldn''t rub her in her body. In this way, she would never have a chance to leave again, and other men would never want to touch him again.


    As his passion receded, Gu Feihan fell asleep on the bed. Over the years, his insomnia has not turned around well. At this moment, he is sleeping very peacefully.


    Although he Yining was very tired, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t dare to sleep.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s sleeping face, she stretched out her hand and wanted to touch it, but she didn''t have the courage to touch it in the air. He thinks she''s dirty, and so does she. Don''t touch her.


    It''s time for her to turn over and get out of bed. She has to go to the hospital, pick up the red banknote on the ground, look back at Gu Feihan who is sleeping on the bed, and resolutely leave the room and walk to sister Zhu''s office.


    Yi suqiu had already left earlier. When sister Zhu saw why Yining appeared so soon, she was surprised and worried. "Yining, how did you come out so soon?"


    "It''s done, sister Zhu. Where''s the money? Can I have it now? " According to the regulations, if she gets four or six percent, why can she get at least four million yuan? With money, she can keep her feet. She is not afraid to delay her time for a moment.


    Sister Zhu nodded. After all, she made a lot of money for Nightsong tonight. She took out a check and handed it to her.


    He Yining looked at the amount on the check, "sister Zhu, thank you. I''ll go first."


    Sister Zhu asked her to leave from the back. After all, too many people knew her in the Nightsong tonight. For the sign of the Nightsong, why would she rather not leave from the front door.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the night when she comes out from the Nightsong. When she gets into a taxi, she keeps watching the time. Is it still time? Will it be late to go back? Son, you need to hold on. Mom''s coming.


    There were only star zero people left in the hospital. The doctor on duty knew her condition and asked her to go in. When the attending doctor saw he Yining appear, he was relieved. "Miss He, your son''s condition is more and more dangerous. If you don''t operate again, I''m afraid this foot will be useless."


    "Doctor, operate on my son immediately. I have money. I beg you to keep his leg..."


    The nurse immediately took her to pay the money. When the hospital confirmed the payment, it immediately performed the operation on behalf of heaven. Today''s society is such a reality. If there is no money, no one will be soft hearted even if they die in the hospital.


    God''s face has no color at all. Why don''t you even dare to touch him? "Good son, you have to hold on, mom is waiting for you outside, don''t be afraid..."


    Looking at Tianci, he sent them into the operating room. The heavy door isolated them. Since he Yining left, Tianen stayed by Tianci''s side and didn''t leave at all.


    When she saw her mother coming back, her brother''s foot would not be cut off. She was soft and fainted on the ground.


    He Yining looked at Tian''en fainting on the ground, and was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. Tian Ci was still fighting inside, and en en couldn''t have another accident.


    "Well, don''t scare mom. Well, doctor... Doctor."


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid I''m scared. I won''t eat. I''m hungry and faint." The doctor took Tianen from her hand and brought it into the examination room.


    Why would she rather stand outside? On the one hand, it''s God''s favor, on the other hand, it''s God''s gift. She doubts whether she was a murderer in her last life, and she wants to torture her in this life.


    About 20 minutes later, the doctor came out and looked at he Yining. He patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry too much. Tianen is just too nervous. After you left, you''ve been guarding the gift of heaven. Even we bought her a meal, she refused to take a bite. Now you can give her a nutrition needle. It won''t be OK."


    "Thank you, doctor." Knowing that Tianen was ok, she still didn''t feel a little relaxed. Standing before the operation, she could not sit still. As time went by, her heart was suffering.


    God is so strong, she must believe her son, will be OK.


    Late at night, the hospital is quiet, she stood in the window, looking at the dark sky outside, the sky only a few stars twinkle.


    She clenched her fingers together and knelt down. "God, please protect my son. I''m willing to give him ten years of life in exchange for his safety."


    From the beginning of prison, her life has completely changed. Every time when she is about to insist on not going, there are at least two clever children around her. Now, one is still in a coma, and the other is still in rescue.


    The passing nurse saw her and pulled her up from the ground. "Miss He, it''s cold now. It''s very cold on the ground. You should take care of yourself. The child is still waiting for you to take care of it? Have a cup of hot coffee. "


    She nodded and took over. "Thank you. I won''t let anything happen to me." She felt a little warmer as the warm coffee flowed into her body.


    But time has passed, more than an hour has passed, and there is no news at all. How can we be in such a hurry? Is it really serious?


    Sitting on the rest chair outside for less than a minute, she stood up uneasily, and then sat back. All night long, she couldn''t help worrying and being nervous.


    She''s scared. She''s really scared.


    In the rest room on the other side, Tianen woke up after hanging up the glucose. As soon as he woke up, he thought of Tianci being hit by the car and cried again.


    He Yining had to go in, "en en, good, don''t cry."


    Tianen rushed to her side, hard into her arms, "Mom, where''s my brother? What about him? "


    "Don''t be afraid, my brother still has surgery. You can sleep here again. When you wake up, you can see my brother." He Yining comforts her in a low voice, hoping that she can be obedient. After all, heaven''s gift is still in her heart. She is really anxious.


    "No, mom, I''ll wait with you for my brother to come out." Tianen refused to sleep, and she couldn''t sleep. She would dream of heaven''s gift when she closed her eyes. She was really scared. She blamed her disobedience for causing her brother to be hit by a car. As long as her brother got better, she swore that she would listen to him in the future.


    He Yining had to hold Tian''en and go to the operating room. It has been more than two hours and she has not come out yet. Her heart is even heavier.

 Chapter 45

    Tianen didn''t speak. She felt guilty and stared at the red light.


    Three hours later, the operation was not finished, but she saw the nurse go in and out several times. She didn''t dare to ask, so she had to wait outside.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough to cause my brother to be hit by a car." She tooted her mouth and wanted to cry, but her mother said that her brother had an operation in it, so she couldn''t cry. Crying would affect the doctor.


    "Well, I don''t blame you. My brother must be OK." They have always been so good, not wayward children, to blame can only blame her, is she has no ability, God will want to make money, if she can accompany them at home, how can this kind of thing happen?


    The whole four hours passed, and even the sky began to light up slightly. The stars had already hidden away.


    Finally, the red light that was on all the time went out. Why was he so nervous that he couldn''t be more nervous? "Doctor, how''s my son? Did he keep his leg? "


    "Miss He, the operation is very successful, but I''m afraid it will take a long time for you to recover. You need to be psychologically prepared." When she heard the doctor''s words, why Ning''s nervous system was relaxed. She knew that heaven''s gift would survive. He was her son and would not be bad.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you... Thank you." She repeatedly said thanks, and then followed the gift into the ward.


    Just after the operation, his face was as white as a piece of paper. When he saw her, his heart was broken. "Good son, you are great. Have a good sleep. Mother is waiting for you to wake up..."


    She small hand wings picked up his hand, side head to see the side of Tianen, "en en, brother is OK, you don''t worry."


    Tianen stood on tiptoe and watched him with all kinds of pipes all over his body. One leg was wrapped in white cloth, just like the palm. "Brother, I''ll never be naughty again, and I don''t want toys. I promise I''ll listen to you, and you''ll wake up soon."


    He Yining gently touched her head, "en en, go there to sleep, or if my brother knows, he will be angry."


    Tianen took a look at him, and reluctantly walked over and tossed all night. Now her mother and brother were beside her. She was not so afraid, and soon fell asleep.


    The sky gradually brightened, the sun again covered the earth, why rather just feel that the night had been unusually long.


    The sun also came into the ward through the window, and the whole ward became angry. Looking at the two children, as long as they were OK, she thought it was worth doing anything.


    Just, don''t know Gu Feihan how he is now? When she thought of the way he was angry, she was afraid. Anyway, he saved her life. If he didn''t pay such a high price to buy her, maybe God doesn''t know what to do now?


    In the evening song senior presidential suite, Gu Feihan had a good night''s sleep until dawn. He opened his eyes and looked at the huatianban. He could not remember how many years he had not slept as well as last night.


    He got up from the bed and looked around. What about the woman? He reached out and touched the position beside him. It was cold. Did she leave last night?


    He immediately turned out of bed, went into the bathroom to have a look, even the bathroom did not have her shadow, he angrily scolded a low: he Yining, you have seed!


    If you don''t give him a good explanation, he won''t let her go easily. When Gu Feihan angrily goes to the Nightsong, the Nightsong is still in a quiet place.


    When he knew that he Yining came to the night song suddenly last night and left after taking money last night, he was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He Yining, there is no such cheap thing.


    Take out the phone, cold command, "Qiao Feng, immediately find out the woman he Yining for me."


    Qiao Feng is still sleeping. Gu Feihan yells at him, and his sleepiness disappears immediately. He is angry and very angry. It seems that Gu Feihan, who is always polite and gentle, disappears as long as he Yining is concerned.


    "OK, young master, I''ll find someone for you immediately..." although Qiao Feng is reluctant, he doesn''t dare to hit the muzzle of the gun, just get up and tell him to find someone.


    The headquarters of the company is going to be set up in the United States. In the future, city a will be Gu''s world. It''s just a surprise that the young master suddenly decided to set up the headquarters back. Did he think of accepting the master''s opinions? But I don''t think it''s right. If I accepted it a few years ago, I''m afraid it''s because of that woman?


    He really doesn''t understand, young master, is the taste heavy? How do you like women who have children? Although he Yining looks pretty, he has no outstanding advantages.


    Even last time he suddenly asked him to send someone to teach Liang Sisi a lesson. You know, Liang Sisi is Liang Wei''s daughter, but the young master still insisted that he should teach Liang Sisi a lesson.


    Of course, Liang Wei is the underground night club in a city, but for Gu Feihan, who has power all over the world, it is never difficult to teach a person a lesson.


    Gu Feihan came out from the night song. Many women wanted to stick it up, but they were shocked by his cold air. Like an angry lion, no one dared to go up.


    The sunshine outside is very bright, but when I think of that woman, his world is still dark. For the first time, a woman left before him.


    He Yining, you really piss me off. Even if song Zixuan wants to marry you, I won''t let you do it.


    Gu Feihan went back to Gu''s mansion and saw that Gu Fanfan also appeared in the dining room today. The atmosphere was heavy, like what happened?


    Gu Fanfan saw that he came back, and quickly came over, "brother, you finally came back, your father knows, speak carefully, don''t make him burst blood vessels."


    What about him? When did Gu Jiangtao care so much about his business?


    "Gu Feihan, what did you do in the night song last night?" Gu Jiangtao''s face was livid, as if he was suppressing his emotions.


    Gu Feihan wondered if he was in the wrong place? He should never have come back to this home, or this is not his home at all.


    "Dad, why do you worry about my business?" He sat down and picked up the milk on the table. Early in the morning, he was upset by the woman and forgot to eat.


    Xialan some can''t sit still, looking at their father and son is full of the smell of fire medicine, "Xiao Han is willing to come back to live now, you don''t say, besides, it''s normal for men to play on occasion, Xiao Han won''t really like the women who sing at night."


    Gu Feihan picks eyebrows. It turns out that he is so angry because of the Nightsong? Gu Jiangtao, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, is really in the wrong position. He should go to the intelligence agency. Moreover, he is not just playing games.


    "Little mom, you are wrong about that. I''m not acting on occasion." Is it too late for Gu Feihan to correct her statement and care about his affairs now?


    "What? Do you mean it''s serious? Gu Feihan, I tell you, don''t give me any illegitimate son outside. Don''t lose all my old face. " Gu Jiangtao slapped down his chopsticks. How could the woman last night be worthy of the entrance to Gu''s house?


    bastard? For Gu Feihan, it''s a heavy word. He looks back at Gu Jiangtao coldly. If it wasn''t for him, how could Gu Jiangtao have him?


    "Secretary Gu, I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. If you are worried that I will affect the image of secretary Gu, you can sever the relationship between father and son. Don''t forget that I am also an illegitimate son." Sitting down again, Gu Feihan feels depressed.


    "Early in the morning, I have something to say. My husband, Xiao Hanken is back. It''s a happy event. Don''t be angry because of this." Shalan tries to make it right.


    "Dad, brother, don''t be angry. Eat breakfast quickly. It''s all made by sister-in-law Qin. Brother, what you like best." Gu special looked at them to have to quarrel again, hurriedly sandwiched a small irrigation soup small cage bag to put Gu Feihan''s bowl.

 Chapter 46

    "You use it slowly. As long as I like my women, it''s not my business whether you like them or not. Secretary Gu, excuse me first."


    Gu Jiangtao was so angry that he turned red. He could only watch him leave angrily. He shouldn''t have mentioned illegitimate children in front of him just now. However, even if he chose a woman at random, at least a woman with a clean family, instead of a woman who had been in prison or even had children, it was absolutely unacceptable to him.


    "Xiao Han..."


    "Brother."


    Xialan and Gu Fanfan want to keep him, but Gu Feihan thinks it''s wrong to come back here.


    "Husband, you see, Xiao Han seldom comes back. What can''t he say?" Xialan sincerely hopes that Gu Feihan can move back to live. After all, it was her who was sorry for Liang Xinjing.


    Leaving Gu''s mansion, Qiao Feng''s phone calls. He presses the answer button and drives the car away from Gu''s house. "Did you find it?"


    "Young master, I found it. It''s in a municipal hospital." Qiao Feng''s direct return.


    hospital? His heart tightened. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Young master, Miss Yining is OK. It''s her son who has an accident." Qiao Feng hasn''t finished, the telephone that end only hears the voice of Du Du, he sighed a tone, isn''t the young master this time come true? It was the first time that he saw such a nervous woman when he was with him for so many years.


    Damn it, she appeared in the Nightsong last night, is it because of the gift? The car has been speeding to the hospital, knowing that God gave a car accident, his heart also can''t help but pain up, it is a kind of emotion that he can''t say clearly, as if God gave is his son.


    Why rather just bought breakfast from downstairs, is ready to close the elevator door, a big palm stretched in, "please wait a moment."


    Four eyes look at each other, two people suddenly Leng for a while, in he Yining didn''t react to come over before, Gu Feihan''s body has already drilled in, elevator door also followed to close up.


    There are only two of them in the narrow space. Why would you rather subconsciously retreat to the back corner and have no courage to look at him? It''s just strange how he can appear in the hospital? Are you sick? Or are you here to settle with her?


    Gu Feihan looked up and down at her and saw her shrinking in the corner. Was he so terrible?


    "He Yining, aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Explanation, is there anything else that needs to be explained between clients and prostitutes? But I''m glad it was him last night. I''m afraid she didn''t get away so easily after changing to another man.


    "What explanation do you want? What happened last night, we''re clear. " He wants people and she wants money. Is there anything unclear? She frowned and thought carefully.


    Gu Feihan listened to her words, sneered, "he Yining, ten million once, not so cheap thing."


    She bit her lower lip, and she didn''t know much about the distance of Nocturne, but one thing she knew was that she could never offend the guests, "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter with you? Just say it all at once. "


    She really took him as a benefactor. Damn it, she was just about to teach her a lesson. The elevator jingled. Why did she turn over and walk out from him.


    Who knows Gu Feihan actually followed her, even followed up the ward, she can''t help but worry, this guy won''t say something in front of the child?


    See en en en see him appear, immediately flew to come over, "Gu uncle, how did you come?"? I miss you so much Gu Feihan picked her up and gave her a kiss on the face.


    He Yining is speechless. People who don''t know think they are father and daughter. They can''t help but feel unhappy. "En en, come down, don''t affect my brother''s rest..."


    After the operation, it took him 24 hours to wake up. Now, he needs a quiet environment to have a good rest.


    Gu Feihan went over with Tian en in his arms. He ignored why Ning''s eyes and looked at Tian Ci''s injury so seriously. He frowned and said, "who did it? Did the driver catch it? "


    Why rather shook his head, the police need to have been recorded, "did not catch, that killed ten million driver unexpectedly hit God after left." When he Yining said this, he held his hands tightly together.


    "It''s up to me. If I catch that driver, I won''t let him go easily." Fortunately, his leg was saved. Otherwise, even if he died ten times, he would dare to run away after hitting someone.


    What does it matter to him? Why would you rather have breakfast? I think it''s necessary to talk to him. This is a hospital. Even if it''s settled after autumn, it can''t affect the gift of heaven.


    "Mr. Gu, can I go out and have a talk with you?" She doesn''t know the real purpose of Gu Feihan''s coming here. Fortunately, the operation has been finished and the money has been given to the hospital. Even if he really comes here to ask for money, she won''t be so worried.


    Gu Feihan holds Tian''en to his thigh and opens the breakfast he Yining just bought. "En en, are you hungry? When my brother is ready, uncle Gu will take you to eat good food every day, OK


    Tianen wanted to say yes, but looking at he Yining''s face, he did not dare to say, "Mom, you are hungry, here you are."


    Since last night, she hasn''t eaten anything. She doesn''t worry about herself. She just fainted last night. She really can''t have another accident. One time almost killed her.


    "En en, eat some porridge first, and then you have to eat on time even if your mother is not around. Do you hear me?" He Yining pushed the preserved egg and lean meat in front of her, "be careful to iron it."


    "Mom, I know. I promise I''ll be obedient in the future." Tianen said it seriously. It''s too much to teach her this time. In case her brother''s leg doesn''t work, she would like to give it to her brother.


    Gu Feihan put down Tian''en and touched her head. "En''en, uncle Gu, go out first. You wait here for me to come back."


    He Yining watched Gu Feihan go out, quickly followed him out and caught up with him, "Gu Feihan, what''s your purpose?"


    Gu Feihan stops. What else can he do? If she didn''t like her, did she really think that Gu Feihan had so much time to accompany her?


    "Stop thinking about what you have or don''t have. Remember, I''m your buyer. Before I get bored, you''re my woman. Do you understand?" With that, Gu Feihan walked into the elevator and ignored her.


    His woman? Gu Feihan, a neurotic, came to the hospital early in the morning to find out what kind of nerve? She can''t help but take out the phone and call Yi suqiu.


    "Enin, how is your son now? How was last night? " Yi suqiu is also going to call her. Unexpectedly, she called.


    "Sister Yi, she has finished the operation, but is there any rule in the night song about how long to sleep with the guests?" She took the phone and whispered, for fear that people would know.


    "Yining, the man who paid for you last night is Gu Jiangtao''s son, Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Does he know you?" Otherwise, how could the price be so high?


    The son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? She always knew that his identity was not simple, but she didn''t expect that he was the son of a senior official.


    "Sister Yi, I''m afraid I can''t go back to work so soon. It will take a long time for my God given leg to recover." He Yining is a little guilty. Suddenly he doesn''t go back, and the requirements of peninsula hotel are so high. It''s really hard for Yi suqiu.

 Chapter 47

    As for newspapers and stalls, it''s better to talk there, but she really can''t help it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. You can take care of the children in the hospital." Yi suqiu confesses a few more words. He Yining is at ease now. According to the rules of Nocturne, he just needs to accompany the guests all night. He doesn''t sell himself to the guests. Now Gu Feihan has no reason to pester her.


    Why rather hang up the phone, Gu Feihan appeared again, just a few more delicate lunch boxes in his hand, "what are you looking at? Not in yet? Don''t even know how you''re a mom? "


    It turned out that he was out shopping, but when he said that, why would he feel guilty? She is not a qualified mother, otherwise, how could she let her son have such a big accident?


    He Yining had to go in after him. What does he mean? Looking at his kindness to heaven, she was just like father and daughter. She rubbed her eyebrows and felt very tired. She had no strength to deal with him.


    The hot breakfast immediately bribed Tianen. The girl knew how to eat it. Before she got sick, she looked at Tianci''s face a little ruddy, but she was still pale. Although the doctor said that her legs were preserved, she just needed to recover completely. It was difficult to think that he was such a runner, and her heart was aching.


    Gu Feihan looked at her there, looking at Tianci in a daze, and put Tianen on the ground, "en en, go and pull my mother over for breakfast."


    Then he left the ward and went to ask about the doctor''s condition. He didn''t expect that Tianci''s condition was so dangerous. No wonder she ran away last night. If she was late, I''m afraid Tianci''s foot would be amputated. Thinking of this possibility, she felt cold all over.


    Come out from the doctor, he dialed Qiao Feng''s phone, "go and blow the driver out for me at any cost, understand?"


    "I see, young master." Qiao Feng wiped a cold sweat. It seems that the young master is really interested in that woman. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. It''s a good thing. The young master has never been so interested in that woman for so many years. However, it''s not so easy for a woman like he Yining to get the master''s consent.


    But even the master can''t stop what the young master decides.


    Gu Feihan came back and saw that the food on the table hadn''t moved much. He frowned. "He Yining, you don''t eat or drink. You don''t fall down before heaven wakes you up. I tell you, don''t expect me to take care of you."


    She didn''t look back at him. She ate it, but she didn''t eat the breakfast he bought. It was so extravagant that she was afraid.


    Holding a cotton swab, he gently touched some of the cracked lips. He didn''t know whether the wounds on his forehead would leave scars. Gu Feihan looked at her and didn''t even look at himself. He was angry, but this is the ward. Thinking of her mood, he still put up with it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve invited the most authoritative orthopedic expert in the United States to give you a gift of health." Gu Feihan said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but why Ning was a little excited.


    "Really?" But then she was worried about "how much is it?" She''s not worried about the money, she''s just worried that it''s not enough.


    Gu Feihan knocked on her head. "Do my women need to worry about money? I tell you, even if song Zixuan is the father of the child, I will not let you go easily. " He whispered the words in her ear.


    He Yining jerked him out of the ward and went to a place where there was no one. "Gu Feihan, what do you mean? How can you let me go? "


    "Let you go? Don''t think about it. You see, God has given such a serious thing. What about others? Isn''t he worthy to be the father of the child? " Think of here, he is angry, even let he Yining go to night song to sell himself for money, he can''t help but want to kill him.


    "What are you talking about? The child does not belong to song Zixuan. " He Yining looked at him, the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He gave him a hard look. What did he know? Who does he think he is?


    "What? The child doesn''t belong to song Zixuan. Who is that? " Gu Feihan suddenly grasped her shoulders and shook them, "speak quickly..."


    Does he Yining think Gu Feihan is ill? If she didn''t say it, Gu Feihan shook it hard again. "Quick, whose child is it?" Even the information Qiao Feng sent can''t find out who the children are. He always thinks that the two children will be song Zixuan, but now she says no, so will the father of the child suddenly appear and fight with him again?


    "I... I... I don''t know..." he Yining wanted to say that her father was dead, but she couldn''t say it when she faced Gu Feihan.


    Gu Fei''s cold eyes stopped and couldn''t believe looking at her. "How can you not know? You... You... You stupid woman, what happened? Did the two children come out of the stone


    In the face of Gu Fei''s eyes, her whole brain is confused, she really doesn''t know.


    "I''ve been... Bullied. Is that right? Are you satisfied? I don''t even know the person. If you want to laugh, just laugh. Let me go... "She pushed his hand away. He should be satisfied with this answer. I''m afraid that''s enough to make him happy.


    Just walked two steps, only feel a waist tight, Gu Feihan from behind tightly hold, listen to his heart sound, why rather close eyes, endure eyes refused to fall down.


    Gu Feihan put his head between her neck, "I don''t mind."


    "But I mind, Gu Feihan, let me go, I''m really tired..." she sometimes thinks that it''s a miracle that she can persist until now.


    Maybe Gu Feihan doesn''t care, maybe he is sincere, but she cares, and she doesn''t have the strength to think about other things. She''s too tired. She can''t stand the toss and turn, especially his son, who is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, how can she discredit him when he is with her?


    Even if she didn''t agree, Zhou Hui was already so opposed, even more dare not imagine Gu Feihan''s situation.


    Listening to her light floating voice, I just feel pain in my heart and hold her more tightly, "I''m not song Zixuan, I''m here, no one will bully you again."


    "Let go of me..." he Yining saw that he didn''t let go of it. He bit it hard and pushed him away immediately when he felt pain. "Gu Feihan, don''t play with me again."


    Gu Feihan watched her run away like a frightened rabbit. Damn it, he punched the wall hard.


    He Yining back to the ward, the heart is still beating, Gu Feihan is not brain burned?


    "Mom, why is your face so red? Did you have a fever? EN en helps you to have a look... "Tian En comes over and reaches out her little hand to touch her forehead, because her mother also touches her like this when she is sick.


    Being said by Tian''en, why Ning? She really didn''t know where to put it. Fortunately, there was no one else here. She went over and took Tian''en''s little hand. "En''en, mom is OK. Don''t worry. Are you full of breakfast?"


    She nodded, but there was still a lot left. It was a waste, and she couldn''t help probing. She found that Gu Feihan was not there. She wanted to ask, but she knew that her mother didn''t seem to like her asking uncle Gu. She could only bear it. She believed that uncle Gu would come to see her again.


    After packing the food, he Yining looks at the time. Tianci hasn''t been able to wake up so soon. He wants to go back and pack some clothes. Even if she doesn''t have to change them, Tianen has to change them.


    "En en, you come here for a while. Mom is going home to get some clothes now. You are here, you know?" Tianen nodded, "Mom, I will look at my brother well. You can go home at ease."


    Although the little girl said so, how could she be more relaxed? I told the doctor and sent a nurse to look after her.


    She hurried home. I''m afraid she has to fight for a long time in the hospital. She really has no choice, but she didn''t expect to go home, but she saw song Zixuan standing outside the yard.


    She frowned. Song Zixuan was in a bit of a mess at the moment, and she was much thinner. She seemed to have just escaped. "Song Zixuan, what''s the matter with you coming here so early?"


    Seeing he Yining, song Zixuan strides over and holds her shoulders. "Yining, I haven''t seen you these days. Are you ok?"


    He finally escaped and came back. He never thought that his mother would do this to him. He was very angry. The first time he came back, he came to see her. But there was no one in the room, and even the gift of heaven was missing. He was afraid that his mother would do something to her. When he saw her standing in front of him, his heart finally touched the ground.

 Chapter 48

    When she thought of Zhou Hui, she subconsciously held her hands. At that time, she begged Zhou Hui to give her a hand. In exchange, she just kicked her hard. Song Zixuan knew that she had always regarded him as a friend in her heart, and she didn''t want to miss him.


    She pretended to be relaxed, trying to raise a smile, "I am not good? What can I do for you? I have to rush out. You can go home as soon as possible. You look like you haven''t slept for days and nights. Your beard is coming out. "


    "Eling, I''ll be relieved if you are well. Where are the two little guys?" Song Zixuan usually came to see them, but now he couldn''t see them. He just felt strange.


    "My aunt took them out to play today. I won''t tell you. I''ll be busy first. You can go quickly." With that, she pushed song Zixuan out.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Song Zixuan also feels that it''s not suitable to appear in front of her now. His handsome appearance can''t appear in front of her like a beggar.


    Song Zixuan left, why rather relieved, also dare not waste too much time, packed up a few clothes and daily life to rush back to the hospital. After all, how can she be at ease if she is not by God''s side?


    Although there was no danger to her life, she didn''t wake up, and she didn''t know how her legs were. Her heart was burning.


    Just back to the ward, Tianen lay on the bed, looking at the hand of God, "Mom, you come to see, brother''s hand seems to move."


    Hearing the words of Tian''en, he Yining hurried to the past. Sure enough, God''s hand moved a little. He Yining was so nervous that he immediately called the doctor.


    "Son, mother''s good son, how are you?" He Yining stood by the bed and looked at him nervously. After a while, his eyes opened slightly, and he trembled and called "Ma."


    "Good son, mother is here, mother has always been there, don''t be afraid..." he Yining held back tears, feeling as excited as the churning sea.


    At this time, the doctor came in, why rather quickly get out of the way, "doctor, come and have a look, my son wakes up."


    "Mom, I''m so sleepy." Tianci tried to open her eyes and talk to her. He knew she was worried all the time.


    The doctor checked it and said to he Yining, "you can wake up and talk, which proves that your head hasn''t been hit. It''s just that the effect of anesthetics hasn''t passed. It''s estimated that you''ll have to sleep again. Your son is really strong."


    Hear he Yining''s words, he Yining is not so afraid, gently touched the God''s head, "good son, you have a good sleep, mother and grace will always accompany you, don''t be afraid."


    "Brother, en''en will listen to you in the future..."


    God gave them a look and soon closed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, miss he. Mr. Gu has contacted the authoritative experts in the United States. Your son''s feet will be OK." The doctor was a little worried, but Mr. Gu came to him and asked him about God''s illness, and he told him the truth.


    I didn''t expect to invite authoritative experts from the United States, which is also a very rare opportunity for him to communicate with experts.


    Listen to the doctor''s words, why rather eyebrows can''t help wrinkling up, Gu Feihan this human feelings, how can she return? But when she thought of a bigger chance to recover her leg, she didn''t care so much. Nothing was more important than her leg.


    The anesthetic has not been used yet. How painful should it be when it has been used? He Yining picked up the hand from heaven and gently pressed it on his face. He finally came out of prison and was reborn, but he had to suffer so much?


    As night falls, the meal is eaten in the hospital. Fortunately, Tianen is not picky. When the situation improves, she can stew some delicious food for them every day. The four million yuan should be enough for them to survive this danger.


    Just as he was preparing for dinner, Gu Feihan appeared again with a delicate lunch box in his hand. Seeing him, he Yining didn''t know what to say. Maybe even if she said something, she couldn''t change Gu Feihan''s idea. She knew how overbearing he was.


    Seeing the meal Tianen was eating on the table, he frowned, then moved the meal away, "how can it be nutritious to eat these? Look at ENN. She looks like a bean sprout? "


    He Yining some want to curse, looks like with the bean sprouts, with his half a cent relationship? How dare he treat himself as the father of en''en? Her mouth moved and she held back.


    "What are you doing standing there? This is what I asked sister Qin to do. " Not only did en en look like a bean sprout, but she was even thinner than a straw. She was too thin to hold her hand. For the sake of his future happiness, he decided that he had to put on more weight.


    He Yining can figure out Gu Feihan''s small calculation at the moment. She takes a look at it. It''s all nutritional supplements. She can''t help looking at the gift from heaven. If only he could eat it.


    "Don''t worry. When God can eat, he will be better." Gu Feihan seems to be able to see through her mind. Sometimes this woman is so stupid that she is still there. Gu Feihan has to press her to the table.


    Tianen looked at them, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, biting a chicken leg, and could not help blurting out, "Uncle Gu, do you like my mother?"


    He Yining looked at Tian en, when did her girl even understand these? I just felt a burst of red and white on my face, "en en, what do children say? Eat? "


    Gu Feihan is very proud, touched her head, "en en, do you like Uncle Gu to be your father?"


    "Yes, I will marry someone like Uncle Gu when I grow up." Tianen ignored why he Yining''s eyes, holding a drumstick in one hand, and said it seriously like a manifesto.


    "Well, who said they would listen to their mother and brother in the future?" Why rather really want to spank her little ass, this girl is more and more irregular now.


    He Yining said that Tianen was like a withered flower. She didn''t dare to hum again. Yes, she promised to be obedient in the future.


    "He Yining, did you hear what I said? Forget it, eat first, and then teach you a lesson. " Gu Feihan gave her a piece of braised pork, but he Ning felt chilly when he saw the dish he brought with a smile. He moved the bowl away and didn''t want to give him any face.


    "Mom, it''s delicious. I''ve just eaten it. Uncle Gu, you can give another piece to mom." Tianen said that, and received he Yining''s eyes with warning. Tianen immediately lowered her head to pick up a meal. She really likes uncle Gu better than uncle song Zixuan.


    She thought to herself, if Uncle Gu is really her father? But she knew that it was impossible, and she didn''t dare to ask her mother, because her brother said that if she asked her mother this question, she would be sad, so she didn''t want her mother to be unhappy.


    "Yining, have a good meal, see liantian en is better than you, don''t make trouble..." Gu Feihan looked at her angry red face, forced to bear a smile.


    After a meal, she was full of gas, but the man still forced her to eat. Although it was an independent ward and there was a small sofa to sleep on, Gu Feihan was here, and she obviously felt that even the space was small.


    It''s more than eight o''clock after finishing the dishes and chopsticks. Looking at Gu Feihan''s intention that he hasn''t left, her head aches, especially the intimacy between him and Tian''en makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Gu Feihan, it''s too late now. Go back quickly, don''t affect the heaven given rest." He Yining only hopes that he can leave soon.


    At this time, it was snowing outside the window for the first time in winter this year. Fortunately, she came home today and brought her clothes. It doesn''t matter if she is cold, but Tianen is always weak, so she can''t catch cold.


    "You see, it''s snowing to keep me. Do you have the heart to drive me away? Well, don''t you think so? " Gu Feihan held her in his lap and looked at the sleeping gift. He thought that if they were by his side, he would be very happy. It was a kind of happiness that could not be exchanged for how much money he made in business.


    This child is clearly not his own, but he feels like his own child. He can''t help but cast his eyes on the woman standing on one side. There is a saying that "love the house and love the dog". Maybe that''s what it is like.


    He Yining worried about the influence of God''s rest, pulled Gu Feihan from the ward to the balcony, "Gu Feihan, can you stop making trouble?"

 Chapter 49

    Snow floating to her head, Gu Feihan 1.85 meters tall, looked down at her, slightly with an angry expression, gently swept off the snow falling on her head, the tone is not gentle, "fool, do you think that 10 million is so easy to earn? What''s wrong with being my woman? "


    Speaking of that ten million, why would you rather be angry? This bastard can''t bluff her any more. "Gu Feihan, don''t lie to me. I asked sister Zhu that ten million can only be sold for one night. Don''t think I''ll sell myself to you for a lifetime. No way."


    Gu Feihan picked his eyebrows, and there was a sly smile in the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. He thought that if she saw him for the first time, she would be fascinated by his expression. Fortunately, she had already seen that there was a hateful heart hidden under the man''s seemingly gentle appearance.


    "You also said one night, that night you only give me one time, if according to the time of one night, you see how many nights you are short of me?" Gu Feihan finished, and immediately saw her mouth angry to Du up, she probably did not know her now this expression, how he wanted to kiss her.


    "You are shameless..." he Yining completely angry, can he be more shameless?


    Gu Feihan smiles more intensely, and will approach her step by step. Why Ning has retreated to the corner of the wall, and there is no way to retreat. She stretches out her hands and pushes his chest, "don''t come again."


    The curtain just finished to cover up their figure. It was clear that the cold wind was blowing by, but she felt very hot. Especially when she smelled his breath, her heart beat faster.


    Gu Feihan raised her hands on her head and raised her chin with one hand. Why was she so surprised? "Gu Feihan, what are you going to do? Let me go? " She lowered her voice for fear that Tianen might see something unsuitable for children.


    "Well." Gu Feihan suddenly kisses her and hugs her waist so that she can''t move. She has to accept his lips.


    At least with a strong taste of encroachment, she gradually became gentle, like a lake of spring water, melting her into it. Her body gradually softened down. Maybe she had intimate contact with him before. Now, with his superb kissing skills, she gradually learns to respond to his kisses.


    Gu Feihan felt her reaction and was very happy. He kisses her even harder, as if to suck her soul out.


    After a long time, Gu Feihan released her, and he Yining immediately breathed the fresh air, "woman, admit it, do you like me in your heart?"


    "Go away, shameless, don''t get close to me..." for fear that Tianen would find out, she quickly pushed his hand away and walked back to find that there was no way to communicate with him.


    Gu Feihan looks at her with a smile on her face. She looks very shy. Why should I have time to grind with you? Don''t you expect to have the chance to fly out of my hand? One day, you will be willing to be my woman!


    Although the doctor will check the situation from time to time, he still can''t rest assured. En en seems to be very sleepy and worried all night last night.


    "En en en, I''ll take you to take a bath, and then I''ll go to bed tonight. When you wake up, you can see my brother." He Yining said while holding her into the bathroom.


    Tian en lies on he Yining and looks back at Gu Feihan. "Uncle Gu, are you going to leave?" In fact, she wanted to ask when she would see him again if she left, but she didn''t dare to ask so directly with her mother.


    Gu Feihan seemed to see through her mind and said to Tian en very gently, "en en, uncle Gu will accompany you in the hospital tonight, waiting for my brother to wake up tomorrow."


    Hear him say so, why rather the footstep stopped for a while, just hold the hand of day favor can''t help but tight for a while, Gu Feihan when turn a gender? She has no way to associate the cold Gu Feihan with the present one.


    After a while, Gu Feihan felt that he had not helped the child take a bath. Suddenly, he felt an impulse in his heart. When he walked into the bathroom, he saw Tianen with bubbles all over his body. He couldn''t help but feel funny. "En en en, I''ll help you."


    He Yining gave him a white eye, "you go out, don''t toss, I''ll catch a cold, I won''t let you go."


    Show en en en see Gu Feihan very happy, Gu Feihan took a bath towel to wrap her, pink small face let him can''t help but kiss hard, Hu slag thorn in the face, Tian en giggle.


    He Yining looks at them and is helpless again. What does Gu Feihan mean? It is said that she regards her children as her own. She can''t believe that, except for herself, who will love them unconditionally without any reason? What''s more, the rich are not suitable for them.


    "Go to dress..." why rather want to take back Tianen from his hand, but found that Gu Feihan is staring at himself, she looked down, just took a bath with Tianen, her clothes are wet, she don''t look, "what are you looking at?"


    Gu Feihan gently smile, "clothes wet, you also take a bath." With that, he walked out of the ward in a good mood.


    He Yining wants to crush her. Why? Why do you brag here? Looking at her clothes wet, even her underwear could see that she was angry. She took off her clothes and took a bath. She didn''t sleep last night, and she was really tired.


    After that, he Yining immediately regretted, blaming Gu Feihan for short circuiting her brain. You know her clothes are still outside, Gu Feihan must not have left? How do you want her to get out?


    Looking at the clothes thrown aside, almost all of them are wet. Do you want to go out in this way? The only bath towel was taken out by Tian en just now, and there was nothing to ask.


    Gu Feihan heard that there was no movement in it, but the woman didn''t come out. He couldn''t help but be a little anxious and walked over, "he Yining, can''t you faint in it?"


    He Yining is thinking about letting Tian en bring his clothes in, but he hears Gu Feihan''s knock on the door. His eyebrows immediately wrinkle up. The last thing he wants is to hear his voice.


    Gu Feihan knocked again, but there was no movement. Now he was really worried, "silly woman, open the door? If I don''t open the door again, I''ll call the doctor


    "Don''t..." he Yining quickly stopped him, rely on... Let the doctor come, she still use live?


    "Then come out quickly..." what are you doing in it?


    Why rather depressed to death, holding a towel, but there can cover? Gu Feihan died there at the door.


    "May I ask Tianen to come here for a moment?" He Yining called out.


    Gu Feihan eyebrows picked for a while, don''t understand her meaning, "call en en to come over to do what?"? Tell me what''s the matter. Don''t dawdle in it


    He Yining took a deep breath. He was really killed by Gu Fei. It seems that he is not going to leave. "I... my clothes are outside. You can help me with them."


    There''s no way. I have to ask this asshole. Gu Feihan listens to her, and his mouth rises slightly. This stupid woman.


    "Yining, open the door..."


    Gu Feihan wanted to make fun of her, but he thought of the cold weather and worried that she would catch a cold, so he gave her the clothes first.


    He Yining got the clothes and was relieved that Gu Feihan was a little bit human.


    Coming out of the bathroom, it was more than nine o''clock. "Gu Feihan, do you really want to be here? The visiting time will be over


    "I''m here to accompany you. You and en en can go to sleep. I''ll watch here and be at ease." Looking at her bloodshot eyes, you can see that this woman must have stayed up all night last night. Even if she can ask for care, where can she look at herself and feel at ease?


    He Yining saw the little guy on the doctor''s bed and his face turned ruddy. The doctor said that he should wake up tomorrow morning.


    Tianen has been lying on one side of the small bed, "Mom..."

 Chapter 50

    He Yining turned off the light, leaving only a bedside lamp, "en en, be good, go to bed first." Why would you rather have a kiss on her forehead until she fell asleep.


    Gu Feihan sat next to God''s gift. The ward was quiet, only the sound of the instrument was left. She went to the other side and sat down, watching the drops slowly flow into his body.


    "Why don''t you go to bed? I''ll just watch. " This woman, with him here, what else does she worry about?


    "I can''t sleep..." she just quietly looked at him. As a mother, when she saw her child lying there suffering, where would she sleep? Clearly said there would be no danger, but my heart has always been like a hot pot of ants, this mood, Gu Feihan how can understand?


    Gu Feihan did not speak, so they were quietly in the ward, watching from left to right.


    Time goes by slowly. Looking at the time, it''s already more than 12 o''clock. The snow repair outside the window seems to be getting worse. Why can''t you hold on? Holding your chin, you can''t help but close your eyes. But still insist on, see Gu Feihan with heartache, she really think their iron?


    Unbearable, he went over, sat down beside her, put her head on his shoulder, "good, sleep, I will guard the gift of God, my shoulder is worth your relying on."


    He Yining didn''t insist any more. He leaned against Gu Feihan. It was warm, like a hand floating on the sea for a long time, and finally found a harbor to dock. However, can he really rely on it?


    "Be obedient and get some sleep first, or you will not be able to hold on for such a long time." Gu Feihan stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly, not allowing her to struggle.


    Perhaps his arms were too warm, and she soon fell asleep. Gu Feihan picked up his coat and put it on her. In winter, this woman''s clothes are too thin. It''s time to change.


    He Yining didn''t expect to sleep until dawn in Gu Feihan''s arms, but he didn''t seem to sleep all night. "Gu Feihan, thank you. Go back to sleep."


    "It''s OK. I''m not sleepy. I asked Qiao Feng to bring me breakfast. Let''s wash my face first."


    She hesitated for a moment to say something, but in his firm eyes, she could not say it again.


    Tianen wakes up. When she gets out of bed, she sees that Tianci is still the same as yesterday, with a heavy expression. "Mom, why hasn''t brother woken up yet? Can''t you see him when he wakes up?"


    "En en, don''t worry. Maybe my brother is too tired and needs to sleep more." Gu Feihan looked at her face which was about to cry, and her heart began to ache.


    He Yining is also worried. According to the doctor''s words, Tianci should wake up. She suddenly sees Tianci''s eyelids beating. She is very happy. "Gu Feihan, I see Tianci''s eyelids blinking. Do you want to wake up?"


    When Gu Feihan heard her saying this, he turned his head and looked forward to him waking up. Although he was not in a hurry, he was in a hurry. "Heaven... Heaven..."


    Tianci opened his eyes, blinked a few times, and finally saw the person in front of him, "Mom, Eun, uncle Gu, you are also here..."


    He Yining was so excited that he pulled Gu Feihan''s sleeve. "Gu Feihan, the gift of heaven finally wakes up, finally wakes up. My dear son, is there any discomfort when my mother is there? Mom, call the doctor at once


    Gu Feihan caught the excited he Yining, "fool, don''t be nervous, just press the bell and the doctor will come."


    "Son, I feel uncomfortable there. I''ll tell the doctor later. Don''t be afraid..."


    Tianci only felt that his whole body was falling apart, and his feet didn''t seem to be his own. "Mom, I felt as if my feet were not his own, and my whole body was aching."


    When he heard that, why should he rather die of anxiety? Gu Feihan was calm. "Don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon."


    The doctor soon came in, why rather quickly opened Gu Feihan, "doctor, you have a quick look, my son said the whole body is painful." She wanted to feel the pain for him.


    After checking for a while, the doctor looked back at Gu Feihan and said, "if you can wake up, you''ll be out of danger. At least you''ll have to wait for your feet to stabilize before you have a detailed examination. The pain is inevitable."


    "Doctor, no matter how much it costs, try to relieve the pain from God." The doctor nodded, waiting for the doctor to leave, Gu Feihan holding he Yining''s shoulders, "don''t worry too much, the authoritative experts of the United States will arrive tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Gu Feihan." Besides thanks, I don''t know what else to say. She can''t afford what he wants, and there is nothing to give him.


    At this time, the door tower of the ward made a sound. Song Zixuan stood outside the ward, looking at Gu Feihan holding he Yining''s hands. Seeing the gift on the bed, he held back his anger and said, "Gu Feihan, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing song Zixuan, Gu Feihan''s brow twists. If he doesn''t come, Gu Feihan is ready to find him. It''s easy.


    He Yining looked at the two of them, suddenly there was a kind of unspeakable tension, Gu Feihan looked at her one eye, "you are here looking at Tianci, I go out to talk with him about something."


    Two men looked at each other for a while, but it was very conscious to leave the ward, "to talk on the roof, God just woke up, still very weak."


    Song Zixuan listened to his words, and unconsciously grasped his hand. He vaguely heard the sound of articulation. Two handsome men passed by, and the passing nurses couldn''t help looking more. When did two handsome men come to the hospital?


    Go to the rooftop of the hospital, after last night''s snowflake dyeing, the whole world has entered the world of silver, the cold wind is coming, but the smell of gunpowder between the two men is not reduced at all, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense.


    "Gu Feihan, I warn you, why Ning is not the object you can play with." Song Zixuan pulls his collar and stares at him.


    Gu Feihan didn''t speak, just one step ahead of him, a fist waved over, song Zixuan suddenly fell to the ground, nose blood dripping down.


    "Song Zixuan, I want the woman he Yining. You''ll pester her later. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Song Zixuan wiped the corner of his mouth, not polite also a foot in the past, suddenly, two good men twist together.


    When he Yining feels something is wrong, he can''t help going out to have a look. Unexpectedly, when he comes up to the rooftop, two men have already twisted on the ground to fight. It shows that song Zixuan is not Gu Feihan''s object.


    She quickly walked over and caught Gu Feihan''s hand. "Are you all crazy? Song Zixuan, what do you think of it? "


    Gu Feihan looks at why Ning is protecting song Zixuan, and the fire in his heart is more intense


    Why rather help up and fall on the ground? Song Zixuan''s mouth is bloodstained. Are these two people dying?


    Gu Feihan was angry and pulled her behind him. "Song Zixuan, you are not here when she needs you most. Now, this woman has taken over. You don''t want to touch her again."


    Song Zixuan wants to refute it, but Gu Feihan is right. Damn it, he hates why he didn''t show up in time, but he doesn''t plan to let go of why.


    At that time, two men pulled one side and pulled the other side. "Ning Ning, I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, and I won''t let you go."


    "Ning Ning? It''s so kind. She hasn''t fallen in love with you for so many years. Will she fall in love with you now? He Yining, tell him what is our relationship? " Speaking of this, Gu Feihan is a little proud. I''m afraid song Zixuan hasn''t got his hand except for the man who raped him.

 Chapter 51

    Listen to Gu Feihan''s words, song Zixuan''s face is more ugly, his hand is more powerful, "Ning Ning, you have nothing to do with him, right? Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you. "


    While pulling, why do you think they are tearing her apart¡° You let me go? My hand is about to break. "


    Two men smell speech, just have to let go of he Yining, she is sandwiched in the middle, the gunpowder smell between two men still has the tendency of hair trigger.


    He Yining felt that she had too many things. It was better to kill her. No one bothered her. She rubbed her forehead, looked at the two men around her and took a deep breath. "Listen to me, Miss Ben is not interested in you two. Please don''t disturb my life in the future. Besides, if you want to continue fighting, I''m not interested."


    With that, she left the rooftop angrily without looking at the two men still standing there.


    After he Yining left, the two men showed no sign of leaving first, such as who left first and who lost first. Gu Fei laughed coldly, "he Yining is already my woman. Maybe she has my seed in her stomach now. Song Zixuan, you don''t even have the ability to protect her. What qualification do you have to fight with me?"


    "You son of a bitch..." Song Zixuan didn''t expect to leave these days and let Gu Feihan, an asshole, have a chance to take advantage of it. Thinking of this, he hated Qiao Xue even more. If it wasn''t for her and her mother, he would not have been trapped by them.


    Gu Feihan took his hand and sorted out his clothes. "Whose is he Yining? Let''s see."


    When he Yining returned to the ward, the anesthetic gradually passed away, and the pain from heaven made her face white. Her heart was suffering, and her tears couldn''t help it. Finally, the doctor gave him an analgesic injection.


    "Mom, I don''t feel pain. Don''t cry..." although Tianci was so painful all over, how could she rather shed tears? Where did she have the heart to let her shed tears?


    He said so, let why rather more pain, and dare not touch him, for fear of touching his wound, can only dry anxious.


    Gu Feihan came in and was very happy when he saw Tianci wake up. "Tianci, does it hurt?"


    Seeing Gu Feihan, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "Uncle Gu."


    Gu Feihan gently touched his head, "don''t be afraid, uncle Gu will let the biggest doctor let you recover."


    "Thank you, uncle Gu."


    "Son, have a good rest. Gu Feihan, don''t talk to him." He Yining really doesn''t want to see him in the ward.


    Song Zixuan returns home, his face is very ugly. The housekeeper can''t help but worry about looking at Miss Qiao inside.


    Zhou Hui is very dissatisfied with his appearance. Unexpectedly, she works hard. This smelly boy doesn''t understand her intention at all. She hates her even more for how to be peaceful.


    "You son of a bitch, do you want to piss me off? Don''t you want your mother for the sake of that woman? " Fortunately, Zhou Hui''s heart is still strong. Otherwise, she would be very angry with him. Her son has always been obedient, but for the sake of that woman, she has been against her many times.


    "Mom, I hope this is the last time. If you want me to be with Qiao Xue by any means in the future, you''ll think that you don''t have my son." Song Zixuan just finished, a slap whistling.


    After that, Zhou Hui felt pain in her palm. Looking at the red handprint on Song Zixuan''s face, she felt pain in her heart. "Son, did you hurt me?" Growing up, she was not willing to fight him.


    "Mom, don''t bother. I will never marry the woman named Qiao Xue. How can you do this to her when Ning comes to you? I''m disappointed... "


    Hearing song Zixuan''s words, Zhou Hui''s face turned white for a while, and his face suddenly became a little ugly. Song Zixuan didn''t pay any attention to Zhou Hui any more and went up to the second floor. When he saw Qiao Xue, who didn''t know when to stand on the second floor, he was even more angry. "Shameless woman, even if you try your best, you won''t let me marry you."


    Song Zixuan feels out of breath when he comes back here. She turns and leaves directly. Zhou Hui looks at her son who has decided to leave and sighs. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong.


    Qiao Xue holds her hands tightly together and looks at Song Zixuan''s disdain for him. She can''t help crying. Even if she does the best, song Zixuan still has nothing better in her heart. Even if she has the worst condition and how excellent her condition is, it''s nothing in Song Zixuan''s heart.


    Zhou Hui found Qiao Xue, looking at her face is not very good, can''t help but worry, "Xiaoxue, are you ok? Don''t worry about Zixuan''s words. Men are like this before they get married. "


    "Aunt Zhou, you don''t have to comfort me. Maybe there is no fate between Zixuan and me. Thank you for loving me so much." Qiao Xue said, then directly left, this secret love, has been doomed to no result, is she is not reconciled, think hard will have a chance.


    Love, sometimes never hard can.


    These two days, song Zixuan and Gu Feihan will appear in the hospital. Of course, they can''t fight in the ward. In the end, Gu Feihan, a hooligan, drives song Zixuan away. Why don''t you want to see them, but Gu Feihan, a bastard, uses the ten million to tell the truth.


    For song Zixuan, why Ning feels a little guilty. She can''t repay him with the same kindness. Gu Feihan''s help to her doesn''t come back to her. Sandwiched between two people, why Ning feels like she''s going crazy.


    After the diagnosis and treatment by experts, the chance of recovery is as high as 80%. This news makes he Yining the happiest.


    The trauma gradually recovered, and God has been able to eat. Seeing that he can eat, he Ning felt that he had been waiting for a long time. Fortunately, he finally survived. He Ning''s heart had been suffering from a car accident until the operation, as if it had been a century.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Gu Feihan showed up on time again, with exquisite food in her hand as usual. This time, she was really worried that the mouth of Tianci and Tianen would be damaged. What could she do if she could not get used to coarse food?


    However, looking at the happy expression of Gu Feihan, she can''t bear to quarrel with Gu Feihan in front of her children. In fact, she is really afraid that men like Gu Feihan come to the hospital every day and can''t get rid of them. She doesn''t dare to accept such feelings. Maybe she refuses to accept such men.


    After dinner, he Yining packed up and pulled Gu Feihan out of the ward and went to the rest area.


    Gu Feihan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, "if you say let me leave, I advise you not to say it. It''s a waste of saliva."


    "You." He Yining is very angry. How can he guess her mind at a glance?


    "Gu Feihan, why don''t you come to the hospital? When I beg you... "In front of Gu Feihan, who is hard and soft, she really has nothing to do with him. She can only ask in a low voice.


    Moreover, if it is spread out, her identity will only discredit him. Even if he doesn''t care, she can''t do it.


    "Why? He Yining, you can be my woman, everything has me, other things you don''t need to consider, I just want you by my side He knew that the woman''s mind was very simple, and she was afraid of causing him trouble. But did she know that as a man, how much she wanted to rely on her own woman.


    It shows that she is not that kind of woman. She is stubborn and can rely on him. She doesn''t have to worry about anything, but she is always thinking about something she doesn''t have. He''s not song Zixuan, and his women don''t need to hide or worry about their identity. They''ll give him everything that''s right.


    It is because of the family''s opinion that Gu Jiangtao can marry another woman for his political career as long as she gives birth to him secretly. He can do it, but Gu Feihan is not Gu Jiangtao. Now, he has the ability to give his women a quiet sky.


    He Yining is silent and is at ease to be his woman? OK? The answer is clearly visible from the bottom of my heart, obviously not.


    "He Yining, your heart is only allowed to face me. Don''t think it has anything to do with song Zixuan. I''m not allowed. Do you hear me?" No matter how long they''ve known each other, now he''s determined not to let go. No one wants to touch his woman? What''s more, this woman is already his.


    "You''re insane. Gu Feihan, I won''t like you. Even if you say it to God, it won''t change." She bowed her head and dared not look him in the eyes.

 Chapter 52

    Gu Feihan pressed the back of her head with one hand and kissed her hard. After a long time, he released he Yining, looked at her red face and tapped her head. "He Yining, don''t cheat me by saying these words. Your body is much more honest than your little mouth."


    "I didn''t. what I said is true. I..."


    "Besides, don''t you like me to try? Well Gu Feihan frowned and didn''t like to hear her say this. When will this stone head be enlightened?


    Why Ning glared at him fiercely. He was bullying her. She hated herself. If she had money, maybe Gu Feihan would not be so presumptuous in front of her. However, it is an iron fact that he saved his life.


    Just because of this, why should Ning feel that she should not be with Gu Feihan? She can''t harm him like this.


    Finally, he Yining was defeated by Gu Feihan again.


    The next day, he Yining was informed that the land in the village in the city had been taken by the developers and asked them to move away.


    At this moment, he Yining can''t sit in the hospital. The situation of heaven''s gift is much better. She ordered her to go back immediately.


    Several days did not come back, the original village in the city has been demolished, most of the original residents have moved away, and he Yining''s room has been the last one.


    There are only a few households holding the reins there. The yard has been demolished. Because there is no signature, why hasn''t the Ning family been demolished.


    It''s hard to have a home. Is it gone like this? Most importantly, there are many memories of her parents here. She has been here all the time, hoping that one day they will come back to find her.


    If they move away, what if they come back and can''t find her?


    Several law enforcement officers saw he Yining coming back and immediately came up, "is miss he? You must move out immediately within today, otherwise we will not be responsible for the damage. "


    When he Yining saw these people, he thought that many people were unreasonable in prison before. Now some law enforcement officers, such as licensed bandits, can plunder openly.


    "If I don''t move, you can''t get rid of me." He Yining looks at the mess in the courtyard, and his heart aches faintly. All the plants inside are planted by his parents.


    "No? Can you take out the house certificate? And we have investigated, the head of the house is not you at all, so I advise you not to struggle and move the things in it well. "


    He Yining was a little flustered when she heard that the property right of the house was not in her name. When the accident happened, she thought it had been sealed up. Later, she found that there was no one to live in, so she found a shelter. Now, even the last memory will be torn down?


    Excavator gradually close, looking at the trees a little bit down, she rushed up, "no, this osmanthus tree for me, has very important significance."


    However, before she could walk up, the two security guards grabbed her, "Miss He, I advise you to hurry to the house and pack up your things. This piece of land has been approved by the government for reconstruction, so as not to cause more losses."


    "Let go of me, you let go of me..." he Yining also knows that he can''t protect himself. He just looks at those parents'' hard work being eradicated like this, and his heart is bleeding drop by drop.


    "Let her go..." Gu Feihan didn''t know when he suddenly appeared. When he Yining heard his voice, he felt that the whole person was at ease.


    "Gu Feihan, I''m not willing. Please help me. I know you have a way."


    "Don''t worry, wait for me here..." Gu Feihan walked over and didn''t know what he said to those people. He saw the excavator go away.


    Watching the excavator leave, she was suddenly relieved, but I''m afraid that sooner or later, she couldn''t help sighing. He turned and went into the room, ready to pack.


    Gu Feihan followed her in and pressed her hand. "Just pack up some important things. Don''t take any of the other things song Zixuan gave you. Don''t worry. You won''t live in the street, little fool. I remember you don''t like to cry."


    "I didn''t cry. It''s just that the plants outside were planted by my parents before. I always want to stay here and wait for my parents to come back for me. What if they come back here and can''t find me? Gu Feihan, I really miss them... "He Ning squatted and buried his head between his legs.


    "I''m not afraid. Even if you don''t live here, they will find you. Eling, do you believe me?" Gu Feihan holds her in his arms. How cruel it is to let her waste her most beautiful years in prison.


    He understood her feelings. When her mother left, he once found it difficult to accept them. He understood her feelings of missing them now.


    "Gu Feihan, they will come back for me, they won''t leave me, will they?"


    "Yes, they will come back. I will help you find them, OK? I can''t live here. If you think that everyone has moved away, it''s not safe for you to live here. Darling, I''ve found a new place for you, and I''m sure you''ll like it. " Gu Feihan said softly, wiping away the tears on her face. Every time he looked at her tears, he felt pain. The woman was deliberately torturing him.


    He Yining pushes Gu Feihan away and immediately refuses his kindness. When Tianci leaves the hospital, she will take Tianci to find a new place and never want to have anything to do with them again.


    "Gu Feihan, thank you. I know you are good to me, but I don''t need you to be so good to me, you know? I have nothing in return. " This period of time, thanks to Gu Feihan''s care in the hospital, God can get better so quickly. In any case, she will not accept his help any more.


    "Well, anyway, there is a shortage of servants in my family. You can be my housekeeper in return. He Yining, you won''t be a bad debt, will you?" Gu Feihan finished and looked at her with a smile.


    "Housekeeper? There must be no shortage of servants in your family. Don''t cheat there. I will pay you back the money I owe you when I have the ability. " He Yining pulled out the box and put some important things in. Most of the rest were sent by song Zixuan. Now, it''s a waste to stay here.


    But she didn''t know how to move so many things? Give it back to song Zixuan. He won''t want it. It''s a pity to sell it when it''s dilapidated.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you. I''ll take care of the things here and leave it in the hospital. Can you rest assured? Go to the hospital quickly... "Gu Feihan just takes he Yining out. Anyway, he can buy anything but song Zixuan''s.


    He Yining was forced into the car and couldn''t help looking back. He was about to be demolished. He was very upset, but he knew he couldn''t stay. Now, the most important thing is God''s gift. When his feet are ready, maybe they should leave the city.


    After he Yining left, Gu Feihan asked people to move the plants and some trees in the yard. Since she is so nostalgic, she tries to keep them for her.


    Since the headquarters of the company was set up, Gu Feihan had to stay in the company during the day. Before entering the office, he heard the voice of the Secretary, "Miss Lu, the president, if he really doesn''t do it, go back first."


    "I''ll wait in his office, be polite to me, or I''ll let brother Han fire you..." Lu Xinyi is very angry. She is very happy to know that Gu Feihan won''t leave. But these days, she doesn''t even see anyone. She has to go to the company to watch, so she doesn''t believe she can''t see anyone.


    Gu Feihan frowned when he saw Lu Xinyi. These days, he asked his secretary to stop her outside the door. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave any more. Unexpectedly, her patience is very good. She just used the wrong place.


    Lu Xinyi immediately found Gu Feihan and pushed away her secretary. "Brother Han, your secretary is so bad that you don''t even know where you went. You fired her."


    Secretary Dong was relieved to see Gu Feihan appear, "president, I am."


    "Secretary Dong, you don''t have to say, go out first..." Gu Feihan waved her hand and motioned her to go out first. Secretary Dong was relieved immediately. Lu Xinyi is more difficult than those businessmen, and she can''t be dragged out directly by the security guard.


    Lu Xinyi immediately took Gu Feihan''s hand and said, "brother Han, you won''t leave in the future? Will you stay all the time? If Uncle Gu hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known. "

 Chapter 53

    "Xinyi, this is the company. What can I do for you?" Gu Feihan took out his hand and then thought of a question. If the woman saw it, would she react? Jealous? Or it doesn''t matter?


    "Brother Han, I want to have dinner with you. Can you celebrate for me?" Lu Xinyi bent down deliberately, the cotton on her chest fell in front of Gu Feihan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Feihan eyebrows picked, "Xinyi, I''m going to get married, you have a lot of, it''s time to find a good boy to talk about love, dinner is free, when I get married, I''ll invite you to drink wedding wine."


    He is not light not light finish, should say clearly let this little girl give up, these years, the only let him have the idea of marriage woman is how to rather.


    Watching her tears, he followed the pain, watching her smile to song Zixuan, he would be angry to want to kill, she probably did not know, at the beginning of the night song, she is now in front of so many men, he was angry to want to dig out all the men''s eyes, even want to hide her, her beauty can only let him see.


    "Brother Han, what do you say? I don''t understand? " She can''t believe that Gu Feihan will marry another woman and ask her to drink wedding wine. No, she can''t accept it.


    "Xinyi, I know you like me, but the only woman I want to marry is how to settle down, so you should know how to do it yourself?" For other women, Gu Feihan doesn''t have such good patience, but Lu Xinyi can''t bear to treat her in a cruel way. He makes it clear that Gu Feihan thinks it''s the best way to let her go.


    "No, you''re kidding. How can you marry that woman? She has had children and worked in prison. Uncle Gu will never let you marry her. Brother Han, I like you. I''ve always liked you. Would you mind if you don''t push me away?" Lu Xinyi suddenly rushed up and hugged Gu Feihan''s waist.


    No, she just don''t want to see Gu Feihan marry other women, and that woman is like a dish of dirty water, how can such a woman dye black her brother Han in her heart? Absolutely not!


    "Xinyi, I''ve always regarded you as my sister, so don''t go too far. I don''t allow you to talk about her..." Gu Feihan''s face cooled down, pulled away Lu Xinyi who was lying on him and threw her on the sofa.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t expect that he would push himself so hard, even she said that cheap woman couldn''t, "brother Han, are you stupid? What do you love about that bitch? Looking at her like this, if she is unmarried, she will be pregnant first. At first sight, she is a bitch who seduces people everywhere. She... "


    "Enough..." Gu Feihan''s face was very ugly, especially when she heard Lu Xinyi call her a bitch. The air-conditioning all over her made Lu Xinyi suddenly feel as if she was in an ice kiln and did not dare to speak any more.


    "I warn you, don''t challenge my endurance again, Xinyi, you should know me."


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s eyes, Lu Xinyi trembled. Her little lips were together and tears were dripping down. "Brother Han, you are so fierce to me for that bitch. I hate you..."


    With that, Lu Xinyi ran out crying, and Gu Feihan dialed the phone, "Secretary Dong, you are not allowed to let other irrelevant women into the company, including Lu Xinyi..."


    "Yes, president." Secretary Dong heard the loud voice just now, but she didn''t expect that the president actually said that she wanted to get married. She had heard Qiao Feng say that she really wanted to see what kind of woman she was and let the president want to marry her.


    Leaning on the leather chair, Gu Feihan rubs his eyebrows. I''m afraid that if he wants to marry her, the woman may not be willing to, but even if she doesn''t like it, he will.


    "Secretary Dong, come in..."


    The mature and capable Dong Secretary soon appeared in Gu Feihan''s eyes, "president, what can I do for you?"


    "Contact Annie and ask her to design a wedding dress. Just make it this size." Gu Feihan wrote a number on the note. Even if he didn''t use it, he knew how to use it.


    Secretary Dong was surprised, but as Gu Feihan''s chief secretary, he immediately calmed down and asked, "president, are you going to marry Miss Yining?"


    After that, Secretary Dong knew that he should not ask about the private affairs of the president. Where would they be qualified to ask?


    "I''m sorry, president. I''ll contact you immediately. Annie''s design will satisfy Miss Yining." Secretary Dong took the note on the table and prepared to leave. Annie is the most famous wedding dress designer in Paris. The wedding dress designed by her will definitely be the most beautiful and unique beauty in the world.


    Most importantly, half of the equity of Annie''s company is owned by Gu. It is also Annie''s glorious task to design a wedding dress for the future president''s wife.


    "Wait a minute. Don''t show your back. Let Annie do the rest. You should know how to do it?" Gu Feihan thought of why she would rather have the scar on her back and frown more deeply. That woman is really stupid. How could she have the courage to rush into the sea of fire to save people?


    "President, I''m clear. I promise to make miss Yining satisfied..." Secretary Dong leaves the office. If she messes up, it''s estimated that she won''t have to be the chief secretary. You need to know how many people dream of joining Gu''s family. The welfare here makes everyone who joined Gu''s family unwilling to leave.


    At the same time, Gu Feihan was absolutely strict with his opponent''s requirements. He immediately dialed the international special line. It seems that the president attaches great importance to how to be peaceful. He is looking forward to seeing her more and more.


    In the hospital, the other injuries given by heaven are basically cured. He Yining takes him to the garden downstairs in a wheelchair.


    The winter sun on the body, abnormal warmth, "son, thirsty, want to drink some water?"


    After hearing this, Tian en immediately brought a piece of water, "brother, you drink, brother, I''m sorry, en en doesn''t want toys in the future, you need to get better soon..."


    "Fool, do you think your brother is so useless?" With that, Tianci tried to get up from the wheelchair. He was almost frightened and helped him.


    "Good son, don''t scare your mother. The doctor said that you have to rest for a while before you can walk slowly. It may be very hard. Are you afraid?"


    He nodded and looked at Tianen. The little girl must feel guilty. Even if it hurts the most, he must stand up, because he still has to protect his mother and sister.


    "Mom, don''t worry, my legs will be fine, and maybe I can win the running championship." Tianci said so, why Ning and Tianen couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, Tianci was really strong.


    Sometimes it was very painful, and he endured it, even the doctor praised him, but her heart was torn because of his strong pain.


    I don''t know when song Zixuan came to them and looked at the three of them. He hated himself. If he could be at her side in time, would everything be different?


    God may not have a car accident, will not let Gu Feihan that beast have a chance to bully her?


    "Uncle song, are you here?" Tianci finds song Zixuan''s figure and shouts out.


    Song Zixuan came over and said, "God given, I''m afraid you''re bored in the hospital, so uncle song bought a story book for you to see if you like it? In addition, there is the grace of heaven. "


    Tianci took over, read the title of the book, and immediately nodded, "Uncle song, thank you."


    Tianen opened the bag, looked at it and threw it down, "no, no toys." Finish saying, ran to go, he Yining brow a wrinkly, "help me to look at the gift of heaven, grace... Don''t run so fast, be careful to fall."


    Song Zixuan doesn''t understand why Tian''en is so angry when he sees toys? Aren''t these Barbie dolls children like to play with?


    "Uncle song, don''t blame en en. She will think of that day when she sees toys. She must be scared." This matter left too big shadow in Tianen''s heart. He was in the hospital, and the little girl was also unhappy. As a brother, she was heartbroken.


    However, with such a sister, he felt very happy. En en was like a little princess in his heart. As a brother, of course, he wanted to give her all the good things.


    He Yining looked at her and was worried to death. If anything happened again, she would not have to live.

 Chapter 54

    Finally, he caught the little guy, slightly angry, "en en, why are you so disobedient? What if I fall down? "


    Looking at her tears are surging to the corner of the eye, why would rather not bear to say more important words, will she into his arms, "en en, I can''t blame you for my brother''s injury, you don''t blame yourself, OK? If you get hurt, mom will be very sad, you know? "


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m afraid." Tian en sniffed and tried not to let the tears fall, but Dou Da''s tears still dropped.


    "Well behaved, mother knows that en en is a good child. If en en is not happy, his brother will be sad, so does en know how to do it?" He Yining wiped off the tears on her face, gently pinched her face, took her hand and walked back.


    "Well, are you crying again? It''s ugly. " God gave her a look and knew that she was crying again. Since he was sensible, his favorite is crying.


    "No..." en en said goodbye. She didn''t want to admit it. She knew that her brother would make fun of her.


    Looking at them, song Zixuan gave a wry smile, "when you are ready, uncle song will take you to play, OK?"


    "No, I''ve promised uncle Gu. When my brother''s legs are ready, we''ll play with Uncle Gu first." EN en is very honest to say that between the two, en en prefers Gu Feihan.


    Did he really lose? Even heaven''s gift and grace are bought by the hateful Gu Feihan?


    "Zixuan, go back. Thank you for coming to see us." Why would you rather be light than heavy.


    "Enin, if you need anything, just call me, OK?" He suddenly felt very powerless, in the face of Gu Feihan this strong opponent, he seems to really lose, is it really so?


    Looking at the back of song Zixuan''s leaving, the endless desolation makes his heart pull up, "Song Zixuan, no matter what, we will always be friends, right?"


    After listening to her words, song Zixuan only felt more sad. Could he only be a friend? However, at least she can have the identity of a friend close to her, and feel that things are not so bad.


    "OK, Yining, I''ll go first and take care of them..." what else can he say besides saying yes? He was afraid that even the relationship of friends would disappear, and it would be even more difficult for him to get close to her in the future.


    Her heart is like ice. It''s not easy for her to melt into it. Just as she was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, "Yining, would you like Gu Feihan?"


    He Yining didn''t expect that song Zixuan would suddenly ask this question. For a moment, he just felt that her brain was a little confused. It''s impossible for her and Gu Feihan, "it''s impossible for me and him."


    Song Zixuan raised a bitter smile, asked her moment, she hesitated, showing that Gu Feihan absolutely has a place in her heart, "well, I''ll go, you take care of yourself."


    After drying for a while, he Yining felt that it was almost done. He pushed Tianci back to the ward, but at this time, there was one more person at the door, looking like a guard.


    Before she spoke, the man introduced himself, "Miss Yining, Hello, I''m sent by the young master to protect you. My name is Qiao Feng..."


    Protection?


    "Mr. Joe, are you mistaken? We are just ordinary citizens, where can we afford bodyguards? Besides, we are safe. " Why is Ning extremely puzzled.


    Yes, from the perspective of he Yining, she is indeed safe, but from the perspective of Gu Feihan, she has not been captured at this moment, and can not always be around her. Song Zixuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Thinking that they are green plum horses, Gu Feihan thinks it is absolutely necessary to send Qiao Feng to protect them.


    "Miss Yining, I''ve been ordered to protect you. Don''t worry, I won''t affect you." Qiao Feng also thinks it''s redundant. Is it necessary to send him to protect him? It''s quite possible to send other men down, but thinking of the young master''s nervousness towards her, I''m afraid the matter about Miss Yining is more important than that of the company.


    If it''s not that the headquarters has just been set up, I believe the young master must come in person.


    Helpless, why rather don''t also with Qiao Feng theory, what kind of master has what kind of subordinate, I''m afraid even if she said a few words, he won''t leave.


    Qiao Feng is really devoted to his duty, even the food is delivered on time, but why is Ning more embarrassed, Gu Feihan such a big favor, what can she use to repay?


    It was not until Gu Feihan appeared that Qiao Feng disappeared in the hospital. Seeing them, one day''s fatigue disappeared unconsciously. With them, he didn''t know a kind of family feeling. This feeling was wonderful, and he couldn''t tell why?


    "Gifted by heaven, is the foot still painful today?" Gu Feihan asked gently. If this kind of tenderness is seen by outsiders, I''m afraid I won''t believe that this person will be Gu Feihan at the moment.


    "It''s much better, uncle Gu. I don''t want to live in a hospital." He didn''t like hospitals, and he let his mother and en accompany him in the hospital every day. He would rather go home.


    But at the moment, he didn''t know that the original house had already been demolished, why Ning''s brow could not help wrinkling. She didn''t want to rely on Gu Feihan any more. Over the years, she had been used to facing everything by herself.


    People are like this. Once they get used to some dependence, it''s often terrible. She doesn''t want Gu Feihan to become a habit in her life. When she loses it one day, he Yining can imagine the pain.


    If she was still miss he, maybe now she can accept Gu Feihan''s courage, but now he Yining, she dare not, she is afraid.


    When Tianen Tianci falls asleep, Gu Feihan shows that he won''t leave tonight. The ward has been changed into a VIP room. Originally, she didn''t agree. But as she goes away, Gu Feihan turns Tianci from the ordinary ward to the VIP room. She has no choice but to agree.


    "Gu Feihan, why do you let Qiao Feng stay here? We don''t need protection. We don''t exaggerate. " He Yining pulled him outside and told him in a low voice that the more he looked like this, the more uneasy her heart was.


    "Then you promise me not to see song Zixuan, or you promise to marry me, and I won''t send Qiao Feng. You choose one."


    "You are abnormal..." why can''t she see song Zixuan? Anyway, song Zixuan is her friend. What right does he have for her not to meet her friends? Besides, marry him? She won''t accept it any more.


    "Well, since you say that to me, I''ll show you." Gu Feihan caught her with one hand and held her in his arms. He knew that she didn''t want to wake the two little guys, so he was more presumptuous and put his other hand into her clothes.


    "Oh, no, Gu Feihan, you stop..." why Ning wants to push her away and scold him more loudly, but she is worried about waking them up, so she pinches them hard.


    Gu Feihan eats the pain and kisses harder. This woman will not be honest without a lesson.


    Until Gu Feihan kisses enough and touches enough, he releases why Ning. Looking at her little red mouth, he smiles with pride, "Ning Ning, just admit that you like me, otherwise you won''t be so intoxicated in my kiss."


    "Who is intoxicated? I Pooh... Rather than you call, I like pigs will not like you He Yining is angry when he thinks about it. He kisses when he wants to, regardless of her feelings. If it wasn''t for the God given leg, he would have left for a long time. He would only owe more when he was with him.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Not intoxicated? Really? Try again. "


    Yining quickly grabbed his hand, "don''t, Gu Feihan, don''t, OK?" This dead rascal, with him, knows to bully her.


    "I''ll let you go now. I''ll let you stay out of bed for three days after heaven''s blessing." She refused to ask for care. She was tired of taking care of the gift every day, so she let her go for the time being.


    Maybe if she planted a seed in her stomach, she would not leave him again and stay with him.

 Chapter 55

    Listen to his words, he Yining face a red, three days can''t bed? Gu Feihan is just a beast. He Yining returns to the ward without paying any attention to her.


    On the other hand, heavy metal music is blaring in my ears. Lu Xinyi drinks one cup after another. Today, Gu Feihan even said such cruel words to her. Over the years, no matter how boring she is, he would not say such heavy words to her. But now, she just says a little bit about that bitch, and he just defends her?


    She Lu Xinyi is the daughter of commander Lu''s family. She knew Gu Feihan first. Why was she robbed by such a bitch?


    Qiao Xue drinks the muggy wine silently, remembering the days when she was on the island. She once thought that she still had hope, and let song Zixuan have a chance to get to know her again. It shows that she is wrong.


    After a few drinks, Lu Xinyi finds Qiao Xue in the corner. She''s in the socialite circle. Of course, Lu Xinyi knows Qiao Xue. She didn''t expect that she would be drinking alone here. Now, it''s not so boring to drink with her company.


    "Qiao Xue, are you drinking here too? Where''s your son song? " We all know that Qiao Xue is song Zixuan''s girlfriend. Qiao Xue will appear here, but she is still a little surprised.


    "Xinyi, are you in such a place? Won''t uncle Lu be angry when he comes back later? " Qiao Xue has another drink. She is famous for drinking a thousand cups without getting drunk. After several cups, she is still so sober in her head, not a bit drunk.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I can''t manage that much." Lu Xinyi''s drinking capacity is not as good as Qiao Xue''s. Lu''s family style is so good that Lu Xinyi will appear in this kind of place. But today, because of Gu Feihan, she feels that her mind is absolutely bad.


    "Why do you say that? What can''t I do with that bitch? How could brother Han like a woman who has been in prison with children? Does he really think those two children are his? It''s the first time he''s been so cruel to me to protect that bitch. " With that, Lu Xinyi cried again, and her heart was very bent.


    Qiao Xue listened, brow frowned, "you said that person can''t be called he Yining?"


    "That''s the slut. Last time at the party, Liang Sisi exposed all her affairs. Do you think that slut is worthy of my brother Han?" The more you talk, the more angry you are, and the more you think, the more unwilling you are.


    Qiao Xue sighed softly, did not answer Lu Xinyi''s question, she also wants to know, why does song Zixuan love her so much? She picked up the glass, gently touched with Lu Xinyi, "maybe some men love such a woman, I also don''t understand, quietly tell you, I have been secretly in love with Zixuan for many years, I think I will have a chance, but it''s still my wishful thinking."


    Lu Xinyi didn''t listen to Qiao Xue''s words carefully. There are only two shadows left in her mind, which is why she would rather take Gu Feihan away. "I''m so angry. I won''t let that bitch live better. Sooner or later, I''ll let her look good."


    Qiao Xue gently smiles. Even if she is tactful, in Song Zixuan''s eyes, why is everything the best.


    "Xinyi, forget it." She raised a bitter smile.


    "No, I''m not Lu, Qiao Xue. Are you willing to let song Zixuan leave you? Don''t you hate why? Why does a woman like her deserve to occupy two excellent men? " Lu Xinyi bit her teeth and said that from small to large, she can want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. What she wants has never been impossible to get.


    Yes, Qiao Xue is not reconciled, but think of song Zixuan look at her eyes, like a knife, her heart is crushed.


    Even on an isolated island, she drugged him. When she went to bed with him, the person song Zixuan was shouting at was he Yining. Every sound was like a sharp blade, stabbing her heart.


    Looking at Lu Xinyi''s appearance, she showed that she was a little drunk. She pushed her, "Xinyi, don''t drink, I''ll let the car take you back."


    If you leave her here alone, something will happen. After all, it''s commander Lu''s daughter. Qiao Xue is not so desperate.


    "Brother Han, I forbid you to marry that bitch." Qiao Xue''s brows are tightly wrinkled together. Lu Xinyi''s wine is really bad. I''ll drink less with her in the future.


    Gu Feihan had heard about it for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the cold looking man would take a fancy to that woman? What on earth is she so attractive to men?


    However, if Lu Xinyi really went to move, why would she rather, I''m afraid the two men would not be so easy to talk. This time, it''s because of what happened to Yining''s son, so song Zixuan hates her even more.


    But she didn''t like it if someone could teach her a good lesson.


    Lu commander saw Lu Xinyi come back with wine gas. He was so angry that his face turned green. "What''s the point of a girl''s home, drinking so drunk?"


    "Don''t be angry, uncle Lu. Xinyi is probably in a bad mood. I''ll go first." Qiao Xue gives Lu Xinyi to the Lu family. She is relieved to see that it is not early and she is going home.


    "Xiaoxue, thank you. Do you want me to let the driver see you off?"


    "No, my car is still outside. Goodbye, uncle Lu."


    Leaving Lu''s home, the cold wind of winter night cut her face like a knife. She couldn''t help but vomit out. Today''s wine is all over.


    The driver looked at the situation and immediately came out of the car, "Miss, are you ok? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    "No, go home." Qiao Xue wiped her mouth for a while, but she felt more comfortable after vomiting. It was just a little bit, and it didn''t make her drunk.


    Because of Lu Xinyi''s affair, Gu Jiangtao didn''t expect that Gu Feihan even wanted to marry that woman. He was about to retire, and he didn''t want to give him such a scandal before retirement, which would make his brilliant life black.


    He had to take out the phone and said, "Xiao Chen, where is the woman now? I want to see her, and remember to keep this secret, and I can''t let Xiao Han know. "


    He always thought that Gu Feihan liked Xinyi, because since he got him back, the people who went closest to him were not only Qin''s sister-in-law, but also Xiaoyi. In addition, Lu Xinyi was commander Lu''s granddaughter. Standing together, they were a match made in heaven.


    Thinking of the right family, he sighed softly. If he had known that Liang Xinjing was pregnant, would he have married Xia LAN?


    "Old man, why do you want to be so absorbed?" Xia LAN brought a cup of ginseng tea. Gu Jiangtao looked at the woman who had been with him for decades and patted her hand. "Xiao Lan, you''ve been working hard these years."


    Xia LAN smiles, "how do you say this today? All old husband and wife, by the way, how about Xiaohan? Let him move back. "


    If Gu''s house is big, they are the only two old guys. When Gu Jiangtao retires, he will be more leisurely. Gu Feifan often goes out, and Gu Feihan is even more leisurely.


    "You know the boy''s temper, but how can a girl like that be worthy of him? Even if we were ordinary people, how could we let a woman who had two children and had been in prison come in? I''m so angry. " Dealing with that girl is a headache for him more than he is going through the papers and making a decision.


    "Is there no other way? I think Xinyi has been fond of Xiaohan since she was young. If only Xinyi were my daughter-in-law. " Xia LAN has never met that girl, but when she heard that she had a baby and had been in prison, she knew that she would not be the child of a good family. Gu Feihan was so excellent. How could she marry such a woman? No wonder the old man is so angry.


    "I''ll take care of it, and you''re worried about it." Gu Jiangtao picked up the ginseng tea made by Xia LAN, and he finally got a little better with his breath.


    Before long, Xiao Chen''s phone call came over, Gu Jiangtao took the phone to one side, "where are the people? Arrange for her to come to see me. "


    "Master, people are found, in the hospital, her son was injured, but I didn''t get close to him, Qiao Feng has been guarding."


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s return, Gu Jiangtao hangs up. It turns out that he is Gu Jiangtao''s good son. It shows that Gu Feihan had expected that he would go to her, so he had already sent someone to guard her.


    It seems that he is determined to marry her. The more so, the more worried he is. I''ve never seen Xiao Han so devoted to a woman. As a father, I can''t let such a woman destroy my son.

 Chapter 56

    Xia LAN hasn''t seen Gu Jiangtao''s face so heavy for a long time, "master, is something wrong?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." There''s no need for Sharan to know about these things.


    God''s leg has been gradually recovering, and has begun to try to walk with crutches. On weekdays, we have to do physical therapy every day to fully recover.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, why Ning''s mood didn''t become relaxed because of heaven''s gift to be discharged from the hospital. She knew that Gu Feihan''s character, and I''m afraid she had already arranged a villa there. Only she knows herself. The more Gu Feihan treats her, the more upset she is.


    It''s sunny. Although it''s still warm in winter, looking at Gu Feihan''s thoughtfulness towards them makes her feel that Gu Feihan is their father, but she knows it''s impossible.


    How could Gu Feihan be the man on the cruise ship? There is no such coincidence.


    However, as the car gradually approached, she could not help but be surprised and asked Gu Feihan, who was sitting in front of her, "Gu Feihan, where are you going to take me?"


    No, how could you possibly live there again? But the car is really parked in the previous home, she was stunned on the ground, the trees he actually transplanted.


    Tianen ran out of the car and stood here. She was surprised and asked, "Mom, isn''t this my grandfather''s house before? Uncle Gu, shall we live here in the future? "


    Gu Feihan carefully took Tianci out of the car and nodded, "yes, does en like it here?"


    Tian en turned his head and looked at he Yining, who was still stunned there. He took her hand and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Fool, if you don''t go in and have a look, even if you can''t keep it there, I can always keep it here. Even if they come back, you don''t have to worry that they can''t find it, right?" With that, Gu Feihan walked ahead with the gift of heaven in his arms.


    Why rather head slightly raised, deep breathing for a while, tell oneself don''t shed tears, "en en, we go in."


    She thought Gu Feihan would arrange a residence for her. She didn''t expect that he had spent so much time to buy the house back. It was a fake.


    "Yining, I don''t know what it was like before, so I may not be able to restore the original appearance, but I hope you will like it." Open the door, the interior has been renovated, simple and warm, and everywhere reveals luxury. The piano on one side of the living room is the most famous piano in the world, and the sound quality is absolutely first-class.


    "Gu Feihan, why are you so nice to me?" This place, even if there is nothing in it, she will not dislike it. This is the home where she has lived for 20 years.


    "Silly, OK, go and have a look at the room first. If you don''t like it, you can change it..." why is this room so familiar? Even the room given by heaven is exquisitely decorated.


    Qiao Feng stood at the back and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yining, your rooms are all arranged by young master."


    Listen to Qiao Feng''s words, why is Ning''s expression more complicated? If she changes to another place, she has many reasons to leave, but here, she is not willing to.


    Tianen Tianci is absolutely satisfied with this new home. Tianen can''t help asking, "Uncle Gu, will you live with enen? The rooms here are so big. "


    Gu Feihan gave her a kiss. "En en, you said if Uncle Gu was your father, would you agree?"


    "Agree..." the two little guys spoke in unison, their voices were very loud, and their hearts were shocked when they heard that.


    "God''s grace, don''t you follow uncle Gu? Be hungry. I''ll make food for you Why did Ning escape to the kitchen? She never thought that Gu Feihan, an asshole, dared to ask so directly in front of them. Even her proud son was cheated by him.


    Looking at how to escape, Gu Feihan gently raised a smile, "your mother is shy, but you have to help Uncle Gu, you know?"


    "Uncle Gu, you must be kind to my mother in the future, otherwise I and Tianen will not let you go." Although Tianci agreed, he still put the scandal ahead. After this period of investigation, he felt that Gu Feihan was more suitable for his mother than song Zixuan.


    "Of course, I''ll marry your mother when the leg is perfect. Then I''ll be your father." Gu Feihan naturally has his own plan in his heart. He also knows that Gu Jiangtao may not easily let him marry he Yining, but it doesn''t matter. He is not the hairy boy of that year. If he can''t even decide his own marriage, what kind of man is he?


    So he has lived in vain in foreign countries these years.


    In the kitchen, why Ning felt her chest and felt that her breathing was not smooth. She was very scared. Gu Feihan''s attitude showed that he really wanted to marry her. She didn''t think that things would come to this point. She always thought that maybe he just rose up together and played at most, but now it''s not.


    His feelings were so blazing, like the eruption of a volcano, that she couldn''t accept it. All she felt was chaos in her head.


    Gu Feihan didn''t know when she came in. She was completely immersed in the shock just now. When she found Gu Feihan by her side, she immediately subconsciously stepped back, "Gu Feihan, don''t come here."


    "He Yining, what are you afraid of?" Gu Feihan not only did not leave, but went further, locking him between his hands, not allowing her to escape.


    "Afraid I don''t love you enough? Or do I have to dig out my heart for you to believe? You are a woman. Gu Feihan has never treated a woman like this. You don''t trust me at all Gu Feihan was a little frustrated, helpless and gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m not worthy of you. Don''t force me any more, and don''t be so kind to me. When I beg you, will you?"


    Has the final say, I just like you, I just like you, beside me, I will always protect you, love me, do not be good woman? Why is it better? Don''t tell me that I like song Zixuan in my heart. Believe it or not, I''ll kill him. " Gu Feihan really can''t help her. Sometimes he really wants to knock on her head to have a look.


    "Gu Feihan, you are insane. Will you let me go?" She almost did not cry out, every time is like this, forcing her to escape.


    "Don''t expect me to let you go in my life. You are mine." After roaring, he held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, don''t torture me any more, OK?"


    That low and deep sound of "Ning Ning" made her heart ache. She closed her eyes and her tears slid down.


    "Gu Feihan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Apart from being sorry, she didn''t know what else to say? She didn''t want to make him sad, but she was really afraid. After five years in prison, she seemed to have lost the courage to love. What''s more, the object was a man like Gu Feihan.


    "Fool, why are you so stupid?" Gu Feihan released her and saw that she had tears on her face. She gently blew them off and said, "well, I''m not good. I''ll give you time to be my woman."


    He Yining didn''t speak, just felt very heavy in her heart, but she was very happy to come back here again.


    "I''ll go out to eat tonight. I''ll let sister-in-law Qin move over to live with us. Sister-in-law Qin will watch me grow up. She will also like the people I like." With sister-in-law Qin here to take care of them, Gu Feihan can be at ease.


    What can she say? Gu Feihan bought it here. He should let anyone in.


    In celebration of heaven''s gift of leaving hospital, Gu Fei coldly led them into the Grand Hyatt Hotel. "Ning Ning, the boss here is my classmate. Tonight, the top chef of their hotel will cook dinner for us."


    In fact, she did not pick, "Gu Feihan, you raise the God''s gift of the mouth Diao, this son can not." If she left him at that time, she was really worried that they would not adapt.


    "I''m not afraid. You''ll be at ease with me."

 Chapter 57

    It''s the best viewing restaurant in Grand Hyatt Hotel. The whole restaurant has been wrapped up by Gu Feihan for a long time. You can have a panoramic view of the whole a city. The wine and food are delicious, and the atmosphere is very good, but you can''t decide for a moment why you want to be peaceful.


    When I got home, it was more than nine o''clock, and it was ten o''clock after I helped them to take a bath. In particular, my legs can''t touch the water, so I can''t wash them directly. Thinking of the long road of rehabilitation, I''m afraid she can''t leave here for a while.


    He Yining originally wanted to sleep in the same room with Tian''en. The girl has been sticking to her since she was born. As a result, she said that she didn''t need to sleep tonight. She wanted to have her own room and drove him out.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s Fox smile, you know that it''s definitely his idea that Tian en wants to sleep alone. Can''t she know about her own baby?


    She also knows that if there is no free lunch in the world, it will be regarded as a debt of gratitude.


    "Well, you''re tired all day. Go to bed." Gu Feihan took her hand and walked into her room. She couldn''t help but wonder, "Gu Feihan, how do you know I used to live in this room?"


    "Ha ha, is there anything I don''t know? Well, let''s take a bath first. " Gu Feihan pushed her into the bathroom and turned on the computer. He thought that his life would be like that now. He thought he would be very happy.


    He Yining was in a nervous mood. He didn''t expect that Gu Feihan was so careful that he even prepared his pajamas for her.


    She wants to hide in the bathroom, but it''s unrealistic to think about it. Gu Feihan is a man. If she doesn''t go out, he will tear down the door of the bathroom.


    Open the door, see he is in front of the computer, he focused on the appearance of very attractive, she looked at a forced himself not to look.


    Gu Feihan saw her coming out. The woman who had just taken a bath was really charming. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know when he could only be interested. Therefore, in this case, she couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "Well, go to bed first, and I''ll take a bath, too." With that, Gu Feihan went into the bathroom, and then there was a loud sound of running water.


    He Yining sits on the bus. Gu Feihan just wants to stutter him, but it''s not the first time. Is she still nervous? You can''t escape if you want to.


    Thinking of this, she turned over to bed and decided not to think so much.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Feihan came out of the bathroom. Why did he close his eyes nervously? After a while, he felt that the bed was sinking, and Gu Feihan turned over.


    She was originally sideways, was pulled over by his hand, she frowned for a while, can''t help but voice, "how do you body that ice?"


    Gu Fei gave a cold smile. He knew she didn''t want to, so he had to go in and take a cold bath. "It''s OK. Sleep well and don''t move."


    He Yining listened to his words, can''t help but relief, think of Gu Feihan, heart suddenly feel very warm, Gu Feihan is to understand her.


    "Ning Ning, will you try to accept me?" Gu Feihan held her in his arms. Even though his whole body was cold, he soon became hot. However, he didn''t want to force her to do that kind of thing any more. He had to wait until she agreed to be her own woman.


    Warm voice into the cochlea, she moved a comfortable position, "Gu Feihan, I have forgotten how to love a person, I am also very afraid, between me and you, is the difference, you know? I''ve been in prison, and I''ve given birth to two children. I don''t even know the father of the child. I''m not worthy of you. "


    "Silly..." Gu Feihan''s chin was on her hair. Holding her like this, he felt that the missing piece in his heart had come back, which was the warmth of his family.


    "If you think about it, you are a great president and a high-ranking man. I will discredit you when I am with you." This is the truth, he Yining said, even the heart is painful.


    "Those I don''t care, I only care about your heart, what I want is your heart, a heart that loves me wholeheartedly. Do you know that since my mother died, you are the only woman who can give my family feelings. I want you, and you can rest assured that God''s grace will make them my children. If you don''t rest assured, we can no longer have children, They are enough. "


    Gu Feihan''s words completely shocked he Yining, "Gu Feihan, I don''t know, you don''t say any more, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. I''ll sleep." He didn''t force her any more. He could hold her in his arms like this. Although he couldn''t eat, he was satisfied.


    Winter night, particularly quiet, why rather than the heart is like the waves, Gu Feihan so affectionate words like a ray of sunshine, into her heart, can you accept it? Really?


    In a daze, she finally fell asleep, but pity Gu Feihan. She had just taken a cold bath, but her whole body was still burning. He didn''t want to do something that disgusted her because she didn''t fully accept him.


    He Yining felt a little hot when he fell asleep. He moved his body, turned over to a comfortable position and continued to sleep.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t move. She completely burns up Gu Feihan''s suppressed fire. He sighs gently. It''s a feeling that he can''t live, but can''t eat in his arms. I''m afraid only a man can understand it. Forget it, go to take a cold bath. It''s good that he''s strong. Otherwise, it would be fatal to take cold water in such cold weather.


    Gu Feihan had to get up.


    He Yining also woke up, rubbed his eyes, and looked at Gu Feihan, "what are you doing?" Looking at his forehead is thick and thin beads of sweat, inadvertently see him there, immediately understand, face immediately turned into cooked shrimp.


    "Stupid woman, sleep again dare to move, I really can''t control, good, sleep first." You know how much he wants to eat her now?


    "Gu Feihan, what are you going to do?" He Yining asked nervously.


    "Go to put out the fire and be at ease. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I want you to be my woman willingly."


    He Yining was moved again and bit his lower lip. He couldn''t help asking, "you''re not going to take a cold bath, are you? It''s such a cold day. You''ll get sick. "


    Gu Feihan stopped turning over and looked at her, "but would you like to?"


    Why would you rather lower your head? Gu Feihan looks at her and doesn''t speak, and knows that she doesn''t want to, "forget it, you go to bed, I''ll take a cold bath."


    Gu Feihan just came down from the bed. He felt a hand holding his sleeve. He turned his head and said, "Ning Ning, would you like to?"


    "If you don''t, go and take a cold bath. It''s none of my business to be ill." With that, she turned over and covered her head with a quilt.


    Gu Feihan''s smile suddenly increased. He immediately rushed to the bed, pulled the quilt apart, looked at her face and held her in his arms. "Fool, what''s so shy? It''s not the first time. "


    After listening to him, why would he rather put out his hand and hit him on the chest, "Gu Feihan, you are shameless..."


    "There are more shameless ones." Gu Feihan pressed her on his side and gave her a gentle kiss from his forehead. Each kiss was very gentle, as if he were treating his beloved treasure.


    He Yining gradually immersed in his tenderness, and his rigid body gradually relaxed. Gu Feihan was really gentle, which made her forget the tension and fear unconsciously.


    Until, he completely occupied her, at that moment, she still felt very nervous, eyes wide and innocent looking at him.


    Gu Feihan stopped and gently rubbed her short hair, "does it hurt you?"

 Chapter 58

    She was too rude before. I think she suffered a lot. If she didn''t dare to be so rude to her again, she was not willing to give up.


    She shook her head and put her hands around her neck, as if she would be at ease.


    Gu Feihan hugged her tightly, and the beautiful original voice reverberated in the room until he Ning fell asleep.


    Looking at the happiness on her face, at this moment, he finally felt that this woman was his own. It seemed that he would have to make up for it later, and he fainted like this.


    With a smile, he gently rolled out of bed and took a hot towel from the bathroom to clean her body and make her sleep more comfortable.


    Sure enough, she was very tired. During the whole process, she could still sleep so deeply. Gu Feihan covered the quilt, threw the towel back to the bathroom and put her arm around her to sleep.


    Early in the morning, there was a light snow outside, but the room was warm and she couldn''t feel the cold outside. She used to wake up.


    Finding herself in Gu Feihan''s arms, she can only say that she doesn''t hate seeing Gu Feihan like this. He is really handsome, with three-dimensional facial features, thick eyebrows and high nose. Even those models are not as handsome as him.


    She gently stretched out her hand, can''t help but want to touch, but the hand has not touched, Gu Feihan suddenly grabbed her hand, smile wantonly, "Ning Ning, morning, want to touch can be aboveboard touch, I''m all your people."


    Like being caught in bed, he Yining is not as thick skinned as this, "let go, shameless..."


    Gu Feihan hugged her and refused to let her out of bed. He put his head around her neck. "Ningning, since my mother died, I''ve got insomnia. I don''t seem to sleep as well as I did last night. Don''t leave me in the future, OK?"


    After listening to his words, why was he so calm? He didn''t say anything, just hugged him tightly.


    Gu Feihan doesn''t expect to hear some nice words from her. It''s not easy for her to take the initiative to hold herself now, which is a big step.


    At this time, Tian''en''s cry came faintly. He Yining got up from the bed and ran out. Gu Feihan also got up with her. Looking at her shoes, she twisted her eyebrows. Fortunately, he had made the family carpet before.


    Tianen saw he Yining and rushed into her arms immediately. In fact, she wanted to sleep with her mother. But Uncle Gu said that she had to sleep by herself, so uncle Gu could become her father later. So, for uncle Gu, she put up with it.


    But a person sleep really good fear, he Yining see her eyelashes still hanging tears, heartache unceasingly, "en en is not a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. Dreams are not real. "


    "Yes, we are the bravest children." It was Gu Feihan who said this. Seeing him coming in, why could he not help but look at him? It must be his bad idea. Otherwise, how could Tian en ask him to sleep alone?


    Gu Feihan said that Tianen swallowed his words and said, "Mom, I''m not afraid of enen. Enen is no longer a child. Even my brother is sleeping alone. Enen is OK."


    Gu Feihan breathed a sigh of relief. If Tianen bothered him, he would not be able to hold her at night. He immediately gave Tianen a look of gratitude and appreciation. It was very good.


    He Yining looked at Tianen and felt her face. "OK, mom, go cook breakfast first, and then you sleep for a while."


    "Ningning, no need. I''ll bring sister Qin to take care of you." Gu Feihan took her hand. How rough her hands were, you can see that she suffered a lot, so he would never let her suffer any more.


    But why not get used to it and stick to it? Here, she has a sense of home. She has to admit that Gu Feihan really understands her mind. Even though she can live here for a short time, she is very satisfied.


    When I went downstairs, the smell came from the kitchen. Looking at Mrs. Qin''s background, she was busy there wearing an apron. Her nose was sour. In the past, her mother used to do the same for them.


    Sister Qin found he Yining standing outside and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss Yining, you can eat after a while."


    For this woman, sister-in-law Qin knows that the master is very angry and thinks that she is not worthy of the young master. But in her opinion, as long as the young master likes the woman, she will like it. Moreover, she believes in the young master''s eyes.


    "Sister Qin, just call me Yining. I''ll help you." He Yining went over and said, "sister-in-law Qin, what you make is similar to what my mother makes."


    "I''ll eat more later..." sister Qin''s skill is comparable to that of a star kitchen, but she is very happy to see he Yining''s expression. Compared with Miss Lu''s temperament, she still thinks he Yining looks pleasant.


    Not long after, Tianen Tianci also came down, Tianci could barely walk, but Gu Feihan didn''t trust him, so he took him down the stairs carefully.


    Qin sister-in-law saw the two little guys and liked them at a glance. "Heaven''s grace is so lovely." When the Master heard that the young master liked a woman with two children, she was very angry. She was thinking, if the master could see them, would his attitude change?


    "Granny Qin..."


    "Granny Qin is good..." the two little guys called in unison, let sister-in-law Qin smile, "good, go and sit first, you can eat immediately."


    After breakfast, Gu Feihan wants to go back to the company to deal with things. He is reluctant to part with them.


    After Gu Feihan left, Qin''s sister-in-law looked at he Yining, who was washing dishes in the kitchen. She went over and said, "Yining, let me clean up these things."


    "You''re welcome, sister Qin. These are not heavy tasks. I''m used to them." Let her sit there and do nothing. Why would she rather not get used to it? She is no longer a lady. No matter how dirty or tired she is, she has done a lot of work. It''s a little fun for her to wash dishes.


    "Yining, I like you the first time I see you, and the young master can see a smile on his face. Before, it was hard for me to see him smile. The young master was also a miserable child. When his mother left, he was sent back to take care of his family. At that time, the master had already married his present wife." Speaking of these, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help sighing.


    Listen to Gu Feihan''s past, why don''t you know what to say?


    "Yining, the young master really likes you. You can''t hurt his heart in the future. You have to promise sister-in-law Qin..."


    This can make he Yining in a dilemma. She doesn''t want to cheat others. She covers her conscience and agrees to sister-in-law Qin. However, with Gu Feihan''s future, she feels so uncertain. "Sister-in-law Qin, I don''t deserve him. You should know that I have been in prison, and there is a gift from heaven."


    Mrs. Qin grabbed her hand. "Yining, I know you are a kind child. Those are not important. The important thing is that the young master likes you. There are many women who like the young master, but he has never cared so much about a woman. The woman who can make him is a good woman. Mrs. Qin is happy."


    From the beginning of doubt to now, if you don''t like her, how can you do so many things? However, she still can''t convince herself that someone who has had her experience can accept a person''s integration into life.


    "It''s OK. Take your time later, you will find that although the young master looks cold and impersonal, he is definitely a good man to love."


    He Yining smiles. He doesn''t know if sister-in-law Qin sent Gu Feihan to do ideological work for her.


    As soon as I moved here, why would you rather buy some things? Sister Qin looked at them, but why would you rather rest assured, "sister Qin, I''m going out to buy some things. Two little guys will trouble you to take a look for me. I''ll be back soon."


    "Don''t worry about it." Mrs. Qin laughed and motioned her to go out at ease.


    After talking to the two little guys, why would you rather go out with your wallet? Some female products and daily necessities still need to be bought by yourself.

 Chapter 59

    She is very familiar here. Although she has developed rapidly in recent years, if her parents are here, she thinks she can go back to her happy self six years ago.


    After walking into the department store, a man in a suit came up to her and said, "miss he? Our master wants to see you... "


    He Yining''s brow frowned. She didn''t know many people. "I don''t know you. Why should I go with you?"


    It''s not easy for Xiao Chen Hao to find an opportunity. If he doesn''t finish the task assigned by the master, I''m afraid he can''t keep the job. "If you want to be with our young master, I''m afraid you have to go."


    "Is that Mr. Gu?" He Yining has guessed who it is. She has guessed that there will be today sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Yes..." he is really a smart person. I''m afraid it won''t be difficult for the master to communicate with her.


    She nodded. It was a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Moreover, as early as when she followed Gu Feihan into her former home, she was ready for it.


    Xiao Chen went out with he Yining and opened the door. "Miss He, you should know our master''s identity, so please follow me to see him."


    Of course, if you let other people take photos of secretary Gu to see a woman like her, I''m afraid it''s also a disgrace to him. How can she not understand?


    Xiao Chen took her into an elegant club. Ever since she came in, she saw a few people. Looking at the surrounding environment, she knew that these places were only for senior officials.


    "Sit here for a while, and our master will come later." Xiao Chen poured her a cup of coffee and left.


    She picked up the coffee and took a sip. Black coffee is really bitter. In the past, she didn''t like the bitter taste. Every time she drank coffee, she always added milk and sugar. At that time, Yiheng laughed at her and said that she was not afraid of eating so much sweet food.


    Now, I savor the black coffee, but I don''t think it''s bitter, and I love the taste. Only when we always remember the bitter taste, we will not lose ourselves and let ourselves know where we stand.


    Half an hour later, before Mr. Gu showed up, she could not help but feel a little anxious. She was not afraid to see him, but worried about the two little things that were still at home.


    Just as she was about to leave, a man in a suit with a leading style came in. Needless to say, he knew that this man was Gu Feihan''s father, Gu Jiangtao.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu..." she nodded gently, did not extend her hand, I''m afraid he would not want to shake her hand.


    "Please sit down. Miss he is a smart person. I''m afraid I don''t have to say much about what I''m looking for today." Gu Jiangtao comes to the point. This woman doesn''t look special. There is a trace of stubbornness between her eyebrows, which reminds him of a person, Liang Xinjing.


    "Gu Feihan is my son. I will never allow him to marry such a woman as my daughter-in-law. His future is bright. If you really like him, don''t destroy him." Gu Jiangtao is worthy of being a leader. Unlike Zhou Hui before, he directly gave her money to get out, and gave her analysis to make her quit.


    She clenched her coffee cup and nodded.


    "And I''ve already talked with the Lu family. Lu Xinyi, commander Lu''s granddaughter, is my best daughter-in-law. They are green plums and well matched. Here''s some money. It''s my intention. Take it and leave Xiaohan with your children." Gu Jiangtao moved the check to her.


    He Yining took the check and looked at the amount on it. "Mr. Gu, I understand what you mean. I will leave him. This check will not be used. If there is nothing else, I will go first. In addition, my son''s leg is injured and his movement is inconvenient. Please give me some time. I won''t pester Gu Feihan."


    Her attitude surprised Gu Jiangtao, who seemed to have expected that he would look for her. "You''d better take this check. It''s not easy for you to take your child alone." It''s true. Thinking that Liang Xinjing was also a woman with a child, he was heartbroken every time he dreamt back at midnight.


    "Well, since I''ll take your check to make you feel at ease, I''ll take it and I''ll give it back to you." He Yining finished, took the check and left.


    When he left the club, he Yining looked at the check in his hand and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Jiangtao was right in saying that she knew how important money was to her since heaven sent her into despair and fear.


    People are like this. They always change.


    When I got home, I found that Gu Feihan had come back early. I was surprised, "aren''t you going to the company?"


    Gu Feihan was relieved to see her coming back. "Sister Qin said," why did you go shopping so long? Have you met anyone? "


    She smiles. Gu Feihan is smart. She has long expected that his father would find him. That''s why she is so nervous. "I met a former inmate in the department store, and I couldn''t help talking more."


    She explained that putting things on the table should not let Gu Feihan know. If he knew, it might affect their father son relationship. Anyway, even if Gu Jiangtao didn''t find her, she would leave.


    "What did you buy?" Gu Feihan showed great interest, but why would he rather take things early and quickly walk up to the second floor, "what do you think a big man looks at women''s things?"


    However, Gu Feihan looked at her shy appearance, and immediately had fun and followed her. Looking at the two of them, Mrs. Qin could not help but smile. Looking at the young master now, she looks like a normal person, with a lively atmosphere that she does not usually have.


    As soon as he entered the room, Gu Feihan held her from the back. "I didn''t take the phone with me just now, and I''ve been out for so long. I''m really afraid that your woman will slip away."


    "You are stupid. Even if I leave, I will take away the gift of heaven. They are here. What do you have to worry about?" She stretched out her hand to open his big palm, turned around and looked at Gu Feihan, "aren''t you going to work? Go and be busy. Don''t worry. You''ll see me when you come back. "


    Gu Feihan is reluctant, but a lot of things in the company must be dealt with by him. When he knew that she came out, he couldn''t get through the phone. He just thought that if she didn''t come back, he would let Qiao Feng search the whole city.


    "Well, give me a kiss first."


    She couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time that she saw such a rogue and childish Gu Feihan. It seemed that if she didn''t kiss him, he wouldn''t give up.


    She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. "OK? Gu Feihan, you are just like a child, like Tianen... "


    "He Yining, you dare to laugh at me and see how I teach you?" Gu Feihan catches he Yining and kisses him so hard that the bag on he Yining''s hand is scattered on the ground, and the underwear is arrogantly scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the door has not been locked, why rather worry about a moment to let God see this child''s scene, "Oh, I''m wrong... OK?"


    Gu Kwai felt that he had kissed enough to untie her and saw the underwear lying scattered on the floor. He picked it up quickly and frowned. "Ning Ning, I was too careless, never expected to buy underwear for you."


    "You pervert, give it back to me quickly..." he Yining snatched it, he was really thick skinned, and he was so aboveboard to discuss this kind of thing.


    Gu Feihan looked at her and felt that she was in a good mood and no longer teased her.


    After lunch, Gu Feihan went back to the company. Why would he rather coax Tianen Tianci to take a nap and walk into his study.


    She casually looked at the books on the bookshelf. It was Gu Feihan''s style. Most of them were economic books. After looking at the title of the book, she decided to put it back in place.


    When God''s legs are better, she takes them away. Gu Jiangtao''s words are ironic, but now they are: if you love him, you can''t destroy him.

 Chapter 60

    If today she is not so readily agreed, I believe that Gu Jiangtao means, she has no place in the city.


    The money on the check was enough for them to find a shelter after they left the city. However, Gu Feihan''s feelings gave her a headache. She didn''t know if it was love. She just knew that she really didn''t want him to be sad.


    She sat down on the desk, turned on the computer, and wanted to plan to go to that city. If only she knew her parents were there now? In this way, she has more reason to leave.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s photos on the desk, she couldn''t bear to give up. Should she take the photos away? Think about it, and feel forget it, since the decision to leave, why?


    She opened the drawer, a delicate box attracted her eyes, should not be intended to give her a gift, right? She couldn''t help reaching for it.


    However, when she opened the box, it seemed that she was shocked. It was a four leaf clover''s foot chain. It was so familiar. Maybe it was the same thing, but how could it be in Gu Feihan''s hands?


    As like as two peas, she had a very similar look. She once had a identical one, which was a birthday gift from her mother when she was eighteen years old. Actually, there was a four leaf clover with her name "Ning" in small English. Generally, if you didn''t look carefully, you would never find letters engraved on it.


    She took a deep breath. Suddenly, she didn''t have the courage to see it. Could it be Gu Feihan? How could it be him? Is there a providence in all this?


    She carefully looked over the four leaf clover, when she saw the only wordless English letter, she didn''t know what words to use to describe it. Did he pick it by accident, or was he the person that night?


    She couldn''t find the chain after she got on and off the cruise ship. Was it left after that night''s madness? If so, is Gu Feihan the father given by heaven?


    Thinking of the happiness that God bestowed on Gu Feihan and the way Gu Feihan looked at them, she sighed, put back the clover and left the study.


    If Gu Feihan is really the man of that night, she can''t deprive God of the right to have father''s love. Originally, they have suffered a lot since they were born with her.


    However, thinking of herself and Gu Jiangtao''s words today, her heart is more contradictory now. Gu Jiangtao''s words are right: she can''t discredit him or ruin his future.


    "Ma." Tianci watched her standing on the balcony for a long time, like a stone carving, and couldn''t help coming in.


    But my mother was still in a daze. She didn''t hear his voice at all. God gave me a strange feeling. What thought she was so absorbed in?


    "Ma." He called again.


    All of a sudden, why rather finally in the messy thoughts back to God, "God, you have to be careful." Although can walk, but can only walk slowly, also cannot leave crutches.


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I know. What''s the matter with you? You didn''t hear the call just now


    Why would you rather take Tianci to the sofa and gently touch his head, "son, do you blame mom for never telling you about dad?"


    Tianci was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that my mother would tell him this kind of thing today. Is there any news from my father? But the thought that he had never appeared for so many years made him angry.


    "Mom, did you lose your mind just now because of dad? How can I blame you? Without him, you are enough for me and en en. "


    He Yining doesn''t want to talk nonsense before the matter is clear. It''s a matter of great importance. If Gu Feihan just picked it up inadvertently, or some other reason causes the leg chain to appear in his hand.


    He Yining held the gift in his arms, "son, you can get better quickly, mother can''t do without you, do you know?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll take care of you and en''en in the future. " Tianci looked at he Yining''s expression and felt that she had something to hide from him, but if she didn''t say it, he would not have to know, because he knew that his mother was the best person in the world for him and his kindness.


    Why rather embrace him, no matter how, she must confirm, Gu Feihan is the man of that night after all, if he is really the father of heaven, how should she do? Just take them away quietly? It''s cruel. Before, she didn''t know who the father of the child was. It''s easy to say. But if it is confirmed that the child is his, does she deprive the children of the right to know the truth?


    Gu Feihan wants to marry Lu Xinyi. Thinking of her, she immediately shakes her head. If Gu wants to take back her children, Lu Xinyi is afraid that she will not treat her children well. These two children are her lifeblood, and no one can take them away.


    "Son, shall we practice walking?" Now, the most important thing is the gift of the leg, at least in the chain, she will try to find out.


    And Gu Feihan didn''t know her. If it was him that night, how could he have no impression at all? Why would you rather think about it more and more, and decide to put these things aside and concentrate on taking good care of the feet given by heaven.


    Gu''s office building, Gu Feihan just came out of the meeting room, back to the office, but unexpectedly saw Gu Jiangtao, he laughed, "Secretary Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Listen to his words, almost didn''t kill Gu Jiangtao, "Gu Feihan, do you want to kill me?" If he didn''t answer the phone and asked the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to come to him in person, I''m afraid he couldn''t find another father like him.


    "What''s the matter? I have a lot to deal with Gu Feihan must arrange the company''s affairs as soon as possible so that he can make time for his honeymoon.


    "I''m going to let you get engaged with Xiaoyi before I retire. Xiaoyi is such a good child and likes you so much. What''s the dissatisfaction with you?"


    Gu Feihan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Secretary Gu, I''m not you. I love you for your own future. I''ve been waiting for you with my child for so many years. As for Lu Xinyi, I just regard her as my sister. In addition, I''d like to ask Secretary Gu to take care of my affairs later. You''d better worry about your national affairs."


    Gu Feihan thought about it and said, "and don''t disturb my woman, otherwise, you should know me. Don''t force me to break the father son relationship with you, Secretary Gu."


    "Your wings are hard, aren''t you..." Gu Jiangtao didn''t expect that he was so tough. For such a woman, he wanted to break the relationship between father and son. He was so impatient that he gasped for breath.


    Gu Feihan frowned, went over, took out the medicine from his pocket, poured a cup of warm water, "Dad, do you think you are as good as me? All retired people are still struggling. "


    After taking the medicine, Gu Jiangtao heard that he was willing to call his father, and his anger finally went a little better. "Xiao Han, I always feel sorry for you, and I always want to make up for you. Look at that woman, what''s good about it? There''s nothing worthy of you. If you look at Xinyi, she... "


    "Dad, it''s me who gets married, not you. I know what kind of woman I want to marry. You can accept it or not. I''ll marry her. She''s actually a very kind woman. Do you know that I haven''t had a good sleep since my mother left. Only when I''m with her can I feel like I have a family." It''s the first time that Gu Feihan has said so much to Gu Jiangtao.


    After listening to him, Gu Jiangtao was silent. At that time, he was busy with his work and didn''t have much time to take care of him. In addition, because of Liang Xinjing, their father and son didn''t even talk much. Therefore, when Gu Feihan spoke his heart, Gu Jiangtao suddenly felt like a father and son.


    Looking at his silence, Gu Feihan helped him well and leaned on the sofa, "Dad, you should know that you have also stopped what I have to decide. If you are happy, I will take her back to see you at that time. If you are not happy, I will take her to live abroad. You can do it yourself."


    "You don''t want to go abroad again." It''s hard to wait for him to come back. Ken settled down here, but he felt uncomfortable when he thought of the woman who had been in prison with two other people''s children.


    "So, Dad, you just wait for the wedding wine. OK, I''ll let Qiao Feng escort you back." Gu Feihan doesn''t want to waste time. He calls Qiao Feng to come in.


    Gu Jiangtao was so angry with him that he had no choice but to take care of him. He still knew his own son. The two smelly boys were the same, and none of them made him worry. Anyway, he was about to step down.


    Seeing Gu Jiangtao off, Gu Feihan sighs. It''s not easy to talk to Gu Jiangtao so much. After all, he is old, and he doesn''t want to take him to the hospital. However, if he opposes his marriage to he Yining, he really doesn''t mind leaving here with that woman. He set up the company back because of her.


    The weather gradually sank. After reading several documents, the street light was on. He couldn''t wait to go home.

 Chapter 61

    As soon as I entered the door, I saw he Yining practicing walking there with Tianci. Tianci''s foot was seriously injured. It was like a child learning to walk. Everything needed to start again. Fortunately, he was young, so on the whole, it was not too serious.


    Otherwise, the driver will not only be in prison, he will definitely let him live with him.


    "Uncle Gu." Tian en was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he saw Gu Feihan coming back, he immediately ran over and stretched out his hands. Gu Feihan naturally picked her up and turned twice on the ground, which made Tian en giggle.


    He Yining heart mixed feelings, that look, still need to verify it? Look at the gift of heaven, the more you look at it, the more you see Gu Feihan''s shadow?


    Gu Feihan, is that really you?


    "Mom, how can you look at Uncle Gu like this? I think he is very handsome, but I think if I grow up, I will be more handsome than him." Tianci looked at the strange mother as she looked at her. Recently, she seems strange and always absent-minded.


    "It''s OK. Are you tired? Take a break and get ready for dinner. " He Yining did not go to see it. She wanted to know and was afraid of the result. Her head was like a spider web, tangled so that she felt pain.


    After dinner, it was nearly eight o''clock. Gu Feihan really did her father''s duty. Watching the three of them watching TV on the sofa, she felt that it was indescribable sour.


    "Yining, you see how much they look like father and son, so you don''t have to worry that our young master is not good to them. The master will retire soon, and he will like them when he sees them." Qin''s sister-in-law is now more and more pleased with those two little guys.


    She nodded. When God sent him to the hospital, Gu Feihan was meticulous to him. Those were not pretended. Moreover, he was such a man standing on the cloud. Why did he need these false feelings?


    Just, facing such Gu Feihan, her pressure is very big, found an excuse to return to the room early.


    Sitting on the dresser and looking at myself in the mirror, I''m not that 20-year-old, full of youth and vitality, and always so sunny.


    What should I do? Who will teach him what to do? Talk to Gu Feihan? If she guessed wrong, would Gu Feihan be disappointed? If it''s really his child, when the family doesn''t let her in, she will take the child back. With her present ability, there''s no way to protect them?


    Without them, it would have killed her.


    She gently sighed, lying in front of the dresser, never tried so difficult, if Gu Feihan is just an ordinary family, how good? But he is like the moon in the sky, it is impossible for people to ignore him.


    Gu Feihan found that something was wrong with why Ning from dinner. He looked at her lying there with a heavy heart. Did her father find her?


    "Ning Ning, don''t you feel well? Did my dad talk to you about something? " Gu Feihan asked nervously, pulled her up and touched her forehead. Her temperature was normal and she didn''t have a fever.


    Looking at the tension in Gu Feihan''s eyes, no matter how hard her heart was, she held him and leaned on him. "I''m ok, I''m just a little tired."


    "Then rest early and I''ll take you to the bath." Gu Feihan takes her away and walks into the bathroom.


    Now why do you feel anxious? "No, put me down. I''ll just wash it myself. Put me down quickly?"


    Gu Feihan shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t you mean tired? Well behaved, let me help you, but I have never bathed a woman. You will be happy in the future. "


    Lu family mansion.


    Gu Jiangtao has to come to make amends in person. Gu Feihan is his son, and he still knows. Even if he really severs his father son relationship with him, it''s useless to force him if he doesn''t want to marry him.


    "Lao Lu, I''m really sorry for you. I thought I''d have the chance to be in laws with you. Xiao Han insisted that he wanted to find someone by himself. We Xiao Han didn''t deserve Xinyi." Gu Jiangtao is really helpless. In his eyes, Lu Xinyi is the most suitable daughter-in-law for Gu family.


    Lu Xinyi sits next to commander Lu. After listening to Gu Jiangtao''s words, her two big eyes immediately fill with tears. She always thought that everyone would help her and stand on her side. Unexpectedly, even uncle Gu came to persuade her now.


    She is the apple of the Lu family''s eye. From small to large, she wants to be windy. Where can she put her face? What''s more, she has been fond of Gu Feihan for so many years.


    "Lao Gu, since Xiao Han has no intention, let it go." Commander Lu was not unreasonable either. She was still a little angry when she thought that Lu Xinyi got drunk because of Gu Feihan that night.


    "Lao Lu, we are not lucky to take care of our family. Xiao Yi is such a good girl. What do you think of her?" Gu Jiangtao thought, Gu Feihan doesn''t like it, so what about Gu Feifan? After all, they grew up together.


    Lu Xinyi was angry. "Uncle Gu, grandfather, what do you think I am? I just like brother Han alone. He doesn''t want me. Why do he push me to brother fan? "


    She had never tried to be so shameful or angry as she was now. She ran out crying, and no matter what the people behind her called, she didn''t even look back.


    Damn he Yining, she really hates, why? Why should a woman like her rob brother Han? She is not reconciled, she is not convinced, he Yining, do not teach you a lesson, I am not Lu Xinyi.


    Angry to the extreme, Lu Xinyi went into the bar, crazy music, twisting crowd, she went in, through this crazy atmosphere, hoping to reduce their pain.


    But it''s no use. Even if there are many people, she still feels that there is something missing in her heart. How can she give up the people she has been thinking about for so many years? No, she can''t.


    When she quits the dance floor, she meets Qiao Xue again. Seeing Qiao Xue, she suddenly has an idea. She wants song Zixuan, and she wants Gu Feihan. Why should she be their common enemy.


    "Xiaoxue, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Thank you for sending me home last time." Lu Xinyi sat down in the next chair and waved, "a cup of vogat."


    Qiao Xue took the wine glass and looked at the bright red color inside. "I advise you not to drink so strong wine. Your drinking capacity is too bad."


    Lu Xinyi is a little embarrassed. She used to be a good girl, and her grandfather has always been very strict with her. She is not allowed to come to such a place, but she is in a bad mood and has to come to such a place to vent her anger.


    "Xiaoxue, you drink so much, why don''t you? How does this cocktail taste? Shall I have a drink, too? " Lu Xinyi looked at the bright color, and felt that it was just like her heart at the moment, and that she could not suppress her anger.


    Qiao Xue frowned, subconsciously touched her stomach and shook her head. She didn''t expect that she would be pregnant. That night on the island, she drugged song Zixuan, but unexpectedly had the child.


    Now, song Zixuan ignores her, and she doesn''t know whether to tell him about it. What if she tells him that he doesn''t want the child, or asks her to kill the child?


    Lu Xinyi didn''t notice Qiao Xue''s expression, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you and song Gongzi? I have a plan. Would you like to listen to it? "


    "Well?" Qiao Xue looked at Lu Xinyi''s expression and couldn''t help being curious.


    Lu Xinyi quietly said to her, "what do you think? That bitch, if I don''t teach her a lesson, I won''t be Lu. "


    Indeed, that woman is really hateful. It''s because of her that song Zixuan hates her so much. She asks herself that there''s nothing worse than that woman. Lu Xinyi is right in saying that she''s having a bad time, and she can''t think of it.


    Just, in case things come to light, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. What kind of people song Zixuan and Gu Feihan are, she still knows in her heart, "Xinyi, I think it''s better to forget."

 Chapter 62

    Where will Lu Xinyi be willing? I''ve never been so angry since I was young, "don''t you let song Zixuan come back to you? If you let them know that he Yining is such a bitch, will a man want her? Then they will find that we are much better than that bitch. "


    Qiao Xue hesitated, once she wanted to teach that woman a lesson, but recently song Zixuan''s attitude towards her hurt her too much. At that time, she nodded.


    He Yining, who is used to waking up early all night, has been lying on the bed and doesn''t want to get up. Gu Feihan, a beast, ate her several times a night? Why are women tired? He still has so much energy? Think of oneself also prepare to leave, so why rather endure, should be compensation.


    She gently turned over to bed. Last night, nothing was done. She opened the drawer, took out the pills, frowned and swallowed them.


    Just over, found Gu Feihan standing behind hair, she was startled, "how do you get up without sound?"


    Gu Feihan stared at her hand unhappily, took it from her hand and said, "why take medicine?"


    "Two kids are enough for me to worry about. I have no energy to take care of a new life."


    Yes, how can Gu Feihan understand how she has survived these years? Even if she can''t give them a good life, she doesn''t want her life to be as bloody as a romance novel.


    "It''s all my fault. Don''t take this medicine in the future. I will protect you." Gu Feihan throws the pill into the garbage can, and looks at her with heartache.


    "Gu Feihan, how can you treat me so well? Have we met before? " She asked in a low voice, if the person that night was him, he couldn''t not remember her at all, otherwise, how did the two children come from?


    "I think we have met before, so you can only be mine in this life." Gu Feihan gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Isn''t it really him?


    "What are you thinking? Fool, wait to be my bride. " Gu Feihan tapped her on the head.


    She just laughed, "Gu Feihan, if I''m not by your side one day, you should be well."


    Gu Feihan''s steps into the bathroom stopped, holding her shoulders, "what nonsense? Where are you going without me? Warning you, he Yining, if you dare to leave me, I''ll see how I teach you. I don''t care what else you do, but my bottom line is that you can''t leave me. Do you understand me? "


    She tooted a mouth, this man really enough overbearing, originally she did not promise him what? She was forced to enter here, although she really liked the original home, but she left after all.


    She is here and he is on the other side. Before she was 20 years old, she thought that love could reach the other side as long as she worked hard. Later, she gradually understood that there was a river of destiny between this bank and the other.


    No matter how hard she tries, the river of destiny will not flow.


    Perhaps, life has already polished her courage and endurance.


    Just like her, she can''t go back to her pure and clean life before she was 20 years old. Now, she is just an ordinary woman, a woman living in a low level with two children, that''s all.


    He Yining gradually found that Gu Feihan had such a gentle side. He remembered that when he first met him, he took out the money to her with disdainful eyes, and she accepted it without hesitation.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Woman, what are you laughing at?" Gu Feihan asked as he squeezed the toothpaste.


    "I was thinking about how you gave me the money when we first met." She said it honestly.


    "Fool, do you know that you come to my house to deliver newspapers every day? I watch you come and leave on the balcony every day. You woman, even in such a heavy rain, are working so hard. Once I caught up with you downstairs, you had already left on that broken bicycle." Speaking of those, Gu Feihan couldn''t help getting angry and heartache.


    "Gu Feihan, always said I was stupid, you are the big fool..." heart and soft a piece, even if the heart of stone, these days, also by his soft off.


    After breakfast, he Yining watched Gu Feihan leave and saw that his leader was a little crooked. He couldn''t help walking over, "wait a minute..."


    Gu Feihan looked at her finishing clothes, and suddenly felt very happy. With her by his side, everything was enough.


    "Goodbye, Dad..." Tian en ran over. Gu Feihan bent down and saw the little guy kiss him in the face. He was so frightened. If Gu Feihan was really their father, was it too cruel for her to take them away?


    "Ning Ning, do you mind if I let them get used to calling Dad first? All right, baby, I''ll go to work first. Be good at home. " In addition to not willing how to rather, even two little guys, he is not willing.


    In the past, he always felt that he would not marry any woman. He came and went alone. Ever since he met ho Yining, his belief in marrying her became stronger and stronger day by day.


    Seeing off Gu Feihan, he Yining continued to help God''s feet practice, while Tian en fell to one side and was playing the piano.


    Looking at the little girl waving around, she couldn''t help laughing. She has a talent for music. If she has the conditions, she will teach her well.


    God is worthy of being her proud son. He still insists on it even though his forehead is in cold sweat. Although he Yining always hopes that his feet can get better soon, he feels very painful in his heart. "Son, do you want to have a rest?"


    "Mom, it''s OK. Look at your worry. If I''m tired, I''ll have a rest." Tianci bit his teeth and tried to walk away from the crutches. Although it was very difficult to walk every step, the doctor said that as long as he kept training, his legs would return to normal.


    Since he was injured, let his mother and en worry about him every day, he will not give up in his heart, so he must get better soon.


    "Well, my dear son, you haven''t heard your mother play the piano. Why don''t you play a song for me?" He Yining remembered that she had never played the piano to them in front of them.


    On hearing he Yining''s words, en en immediately stepped aside and looked at the two little guys standing on one side looking forward to it. She laughed. One of the most confident things in her life is that in front of the piano, her fingers gently play, and a "Ode to joy" piano music will flow out between her fingers.


    Even sister-in-law Qin can''t help but stop and immerse herself in her music. Looking at their intoxication, he Yining plays Beethoven''s famous music. The sound quality of this piano is very good, and he Yining is also very excited.


    Until the sound came from the mobile phone again and again, which disturbed the wonderful sound of the piano. She had to stop. Looking at their disappointed eyes, she laughed and said, "good, my mother still has a lot of opportunities to play for you."


    Pick up the phone, a strange number, can know her number is not many people ah, she pressed the answer button, "is Ning Ning? I''m your uncle. "


    He Yining frowned. How could he find her in some accidents? Thinking that he almost sold Tian''en last time, she was still scared, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Ma Dachao is getting addicted to drugs. He says, "Ning Ning, don''t you want to know about your parents? I''ve got some information, but I don''t know if it''s accurate. Would you like to come over? "


    Hearing the news from my parents, why would you rather shake up and say, "where are you? I''ll be right here


    Write down the address, why Ning mood can not help but excited, finally have parents of the news¡° Sister Qin, I want to go out for a while. Please take care of the two little guys for me

 Chapter 63

    "Where are you going, Ma?" Tianci looked at her face, like very excited, can''t help asking.


    "Son, I''ll go to confirm that there''s news about your grandfather. Be good and wait for your mother''s good news at home." Hearing he Yining say so, Tianci nodded.


    Qin Sao is not at ease, "with rather, want me to let young master accompany you to go?"


    "No, sister Qin. I''ll go there soon. Gu Feihan has a lot to do recently. Don''t bother him." He Yining finished, and immediately went out.


    Mrs. Qin also thought that the young master had just come back and had a lot of things to deal with, and now in broad daylight, there should be no accident, "Yining, take your mobile phone with you, and call back immediately if you have something to do."


    She nodded, so careless that she almost forgot to take her cell phone.


    Ma Dachao put down the phone and looked at the beauty in front of him, "Miss, can I have the money? Enim is on his way here


    Lu Xinyi took out a stack of banknotes from her exquisite bag, "take it, remember to keep it secret, or I''ll never let you talk."


    "I know, I''ll go first..." Ma Dachao left immediately after he got the money. He didn''t expect that it was so easy to apologize for the money this time. After a phone call, he got the money. He couldn''t help but turn back and say, "if there''s such a good thing in the future, remember to come to me."


    Lu Xinyi Pooh, this kind of thing he wants to have next time? I''m afraid it''s better to play death once, so that she will never turn over.


    Two bodyguards, like left and right Dharma protectors, stood on both sides of her. She took out the phone and said, "how about snow? Have you brought anyone here? "


    "Well, I can''t help it. I found her a handsome cowherd."


    She had planned to give up, did not expect to let her know that she was pregnant at this time, Lu Xinyi''s proposal let her again surge the idea of revenge, why her child is so unpopular? It''s all thanks to Henin, so don''t blame her.


    He Yining went to the place Ma Dachao said and found that it had already become an abandoned old factory. Looking around, there was no one. She couldn''t help walking in, "uncle, are you there? Dad... Mom... "


    She yelled, and her voice reverberated in the open workshop. She was not reconciled and went on walking in, only to find that Lu Xinyi and two other big men were there, as if they were waiting for her.


    She felt bad, turned around to see Qiao Xue, with a man, how can Qiao Xue and Lu Xinyi appear here at the same time?


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Lu, why are you here?" A sense of uneasiness rose in her mind. She could not help but run away. But before she got out of the factory, she was caught by two big men.


    "He Yining, do you think you can still run today?" Lu Xinyi laughed.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Why would she rather struggle, but how could she defeat two well-trained men?


    "You bitch, have the face to ask why? I like brother Han for so many years. What can I do better than you? Now he won''t marry me for you bitch. " Lu Xinyi gets angry when she says it.


    Qiao Xue sighed, "he Yining, my love for song Zixuan is no less than yours. For him, what can I do? Blame you for provoking the wrong people."


    At this time, Lu Xinyi went over and slapped her hand. She felt angry and slapped her backhand again. Suddenly, there was a five finger print on her face. "You even have children. Why do you want to fight with me? Bitch, I want you to seduce brother Han. "


    "Lu Xinyi, Qiao Xue, I tell you, I have never seduced them, and I''m going to leave here, will you let me go?" He Yining has known for a long time that they are not the people she should provoke. Originally, he thought he could escape the disaster, but it seems that he still can''t.


    Qiao Xue is not a kind person, and Lu Xinyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Facing them at the moment, just like facing Liang Sisi in prison, she trembles all over.


    "It''s not so easy to let you go." Lu Xinyi winked and motioned to let her go.


    He Yining just felt that his whole body was soft, even his bones were soft, and he couldn''t make any effort. "What do you want?"


    Lu Xinyi raised her chin and said with an evil smile, "you''ll know later, don''t you like to seduce men? Then I''ll give you a man. Is that enough for you? "


    The cowherd beside Qiao Xue immediately picked up he Yining on the ground. "I didn''t expect that he was still a beauty."


    "Don''t... Please, don''t treat me like this. I''ll get out of here. Don''t do that." He Yining wants to push away the man who hugs her, but he has no strength at all.


    At this time, she found that there was a camera in the hands of the two men just now. She was shocked, "you... You are all famous ladies. How can you do such a thing? Don''t shoot, please don''t


    However, everyone present was not moved by her words. On the contrary, Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue showed a trace of anger after listening to her words. They were very happy to see her begging for mercy on the ground.


    "No, don''t take off my clothes, please don''t... ah... Please don''t take off my clothes."


    "Jonny, don''t mention it. This woman is yours." Qiao Xue couldn''t help but make a sound and sat down with Lu Xinyi, ready to enjoy the play.


    The man named Joni listened to Qiao Xue''s words, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, tore open her coat and kissed her.


    "No, Gu Feihan, help me." She wanted to die when she was kissed by the man, but she didn''t even dare to die when she thought of the little guy waiting for her to go home.


    She closed her eyes and bit the man hard. "Ah, you bitch, see how I teach you."


    Jonny slapped and yelled. Her swollen face was even worse now. She rudely opened her pants, leaving only the last layer of defense.


    Looking at Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue''s expression of watching the play, I see that two big men are facing her with cameras, ready to give her a 360 degree all-round shooting, thinking about the man who is preparing to invade her.


    But she didn''t even have the strength to retort, "Lu Xinyi, Qiao Xue, you have to die..."


    She hated, she hated, even if how to deal with her, should not find a man to trample on her, feel that the man is tearing down her last layer of defense, at that moment, only feel her world split again, desperate to die, the only dignity in this world also burned out.


    Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue listen, more angry, "Joni, give me a good lesson that bitch, dare to scold us."


    Joni slapped him hard again. He just felt his ears buzzing and fainted.


    Just as Joni stripped ho Yining of his clothes and was preparing to invade, a deafening sound rang out in his ear, which made Joni soft on the ground. Even Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue were scared to white.


    Five men in black suits and sunglasses come to them. This scene reminds them of the underworld.


    Lu Xinyi quickly walked behind the bodyguards, "who are they?"

 Chapter 64

    "Miss, I don''t know. They have guns in their hands. We should be careful." Although the two bodyguards were very happy, they were obviously afraid.


    The man at the head saw the woman lying on the ground with no trace, took off his sunglasses, took off his suit, covered her and picked her up from the ground.


    "Sorry, I''m late. No one will be able to bully you any more."


    "Cold little, how do these people solve?" All of them seemed to be well-trained experts. Even the two bodyguards brought by Lu Xinyi were frightened by the air of the five people, especially the man called lengshao.


    "How do they bully her, ten times to repay..." with that, he Yining walked out of the warehouse.


    Beside, listen to Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue''s miserable voice, after a fierce battle, the voice quieted down.


    Ten minutes later, black Bentley drove away from the warehouse and looked at the scarred woman in her arms. Tears could not be suppressed. "Sorry, I''m late after all."


    The driver saw from the back mirror that his cold-blooded and merciless cold wing would shed tears, as if he saw the sun rising from the West. "Lengshao, I stripped all the people just now, then hung them on the beam, and informed the reporter."


    "Well, even if I kill them all, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred, but it''s a good method. Killing them is cheap. Life is not like death is the best way to torture people."


    Qin''s sister-in-law watched he Yining go for most of the day, but she still didn''t come back. She couldn''t help worrying. Finally, she couldn''t help calling Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan frowned, the woman promised well, should not run, and the two little guys are still at home, what''s the matter? A kind of uncertain premonition surged up. Damn it, he shouldn''t be so reassured about that woman. He thought that he would not go to her for trouble after persuading his father, so he relaxed for a moment.


    Called several times, the phone is no one close, no, he can''t wait, "Qiao Feng, immediately send someone to find he Yining."


    "Yes." Does Qiao Feng think the young master is making a fuss? Even the master went to Lu''s home to make it clear. What else did he worry about? Besides the master''s dilemma, who else can''t get along with her?


    Until the evening, there was no news of how to be peaceful, just like good disappeared out of thin air.


    "Dad, why doesn''t mom come back? I miss her Gu Feihan holds up the favor, the same anxious.


    "Uncle Gu, my mother said she had heard from my grandfather. It seems that she went to my aunt''s house." He couldn''t help frowning at the thought of his aunt''s family.


    "En en en, heaven''s gift, please stay at home and don''t go there. I''ll go to your mother." Gu Feihan really can''t sit down. At this point, the phone rang, "any news?"


    "Xiao Han, there''s something wrong. Xinyi has something wrong." Gu Feihan thought there was news about why Ning. When he heard Gu Jiangtao''s words, he was displeased. "Dad, Yi Ning can''t be found now. I''m not interested in Lu Xinyi."


    "Xiao Han, come here quickly. Xinyi''s business may have something to do with your woman''s business."


    The reporter received the news and rushed to the scene from all directions. Miss Lu and miss Qiao were undressed and hung up. This is absolutely violent news.


    The reporters rushed up and shot them fiercely, but because of the authority of Gu Jiangtao and commander Lu, no one dared to report the incident.


    Commander Lu had a bright life. He thought of his favorite granddaughter appearing in public and was so angry that he wanted to kill people. In a city, who dares not pay attention to him?


    When the reporter was driven out, Gu Jiangtao noticed the camera on the ground, so he had to let Gu Feihan come over. Sooner or later, he knew about it, but he just hoped it would not get too bad.


    "Xinyi... Xinyi, don''t scare your grandfather." Commander Lu immediately sent Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue to the military hospital, but when he saw the content of the camera, he frowned.


    Gu Feihan arrived at the scene, probably to understand what the situation, who dares to do such a thing to the Lu family? Don''t you want to live in city a?


    Just, when he finished watching that video, he saw why Ning was stripped off one by one by the cowherd, and almost didn''t kill the man on the spot. Fortunately, Gu Jiangtao stopped him.


    Commander Lu knocked on the ground with a crutch. "Xiao Wang, Xiao Ma, said," what''s going on? Why is Xinyi here? "


    The two bodyguards were originally meant to protect commander Lu, but later they were called out by Lu Xinyi. I''m afraid no one knows about Lu Xinyi''s temper. They dare not follow her.


    "The first lady asked us to come out to protect her, and then asked her to come out. The first lady said that she had robbed master Gu, so she had to teach her a lesson. Miss Qiao Xue invited a cowherd, but she didn''t expect that some underworld people came along the way and rescued her. Those people are absolutely first-class experts, and even we are not their opponents, So they stripped them naked and hung them up. " Xiao Wang had a hard time telling the general story.


    "Son of a bitch..." commander Lu heard that a crutch hit him, and he almost didn''t kill Xiao Wang.


    Gu Feihan''s face became colder and colder as he listened, and his hands clenched together. "You''d better protect Yining, or I''ll let you bury him. Do you know where they''ve taken people?"


    "I don''t know, they all have guns on them..." the pony had already been scared and his legs were soft. He knelt on the ground and only begged for his life.


    Commander Lu came to the scene and saw that his granddaughter had been stripped naked. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her on the spot. But when he heard that it was Xinyi who caused it first, he was afraid that it would not be so easy for him to settle the matter.


    Who are those people with that girl? Who dares to be so presumptuous in city a? If he didn''t teach those people a lesson, he couldn''t swallow it. Even if Lu Xinyi had made a mistake first, it was his granddaughter after all, which could be trampled on by others.


    "Uncle Lu, your heart is happy and my woman is human. You''d better bless me to find her quickly. Otherwise, I won''t let it go like this." Gu Feihan left, his face very ugly, meaning very clear, why Ning had an accident, Lu Xinyi also can''t think better.


    "Xiao Han, don''t be impulsive. Lao Lu, don''t blame him. For the sake of that woman, he even wants to have nothing to do with me." Gu Jiangtao sighed, really helpless, but Lu Xinyi is too much, really did not expect that she would do such a thing.


    "Well, I''m not strict with my discipline. Now the most important thing is to find the girl. After all, it''s all Xinyi''s fault. As for those people, I won''t let them go..."


    Gu Feihan left the factory and immediately made several phone calls, but who has such great ability in a city? And who do you know?


    That stupid woman just came out of prison not long ago, no one would take her out of Hukou so kindly. Damn it, what does the person who took her want to do?


    On the quiet half mountain villa, why Ning''s brow has been tightly wrinkled, and his mind is full of scenes of being raped, "Oh, no, don''t take off my clothes, don''t..."


    While she was sleeping, she had a high fever and appeared to be in a nightmare all the time. Damn it, "can you do it or not? You don''t have to live if you can''t cure her. "


    "Leng Yi, she was too frightened to wake up. I''ve given her a fever reducing injection. She''ll be fine." He can''t? I''m afraid the doctors in the hospital don''t have to do it.


    It''s just, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a nervous woman, "who is she? Are you a woman? It doesn''t look as good as Anna


    "Ray Tim, stop talking nonsense here and get out of here." Leng Yi roars. Lei Tian shakes his head. It''s not good to ask. He knows that he can''t find him until something happens. It''s too much.


    "Well, I''ll go away. If you don''t wake up in three hours, come to me again." Ray Tim cut a, thinking about this whether to return with Anna.

 Chapter 65

    She is much thinner than she was six years ago. Originally, she had beautiful hands, which were especially suitable for playing the piano. But now, those hands are as rude as a 40 year old woman.


    He came back late, didn''t think she would get out of prison ahead of time, "I''m sorry to let you suffer so much alone here. Maybe you didn''t have to suffer so much if you let me in at the beginning."


    "Don''t... don''t come here..." why Ning screamed and woke up from the nightmare, but the whole person didn''t recover completely, "don''t shoot, don''t shoot down, please don''t do it."


    Cold wing will hold her in her arms, gently patted her back, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, sister, it''s me, I''m back, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there in the future, no one dares to bully you."


    He Yining is still very afraid, the whole body is shaking, struggling to death, "no, please don''t touch me."


    "Sister, you see clearly, I am Yiheng, I am Yiheng."


    He Yining heard the voice, with constant? Her eyes gradually recovered. She was looking at the man in front of her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes unconsciously. Is this really Yiheng? She stretched out her hand and gently touched the scar on her face, "yiyiheng, is it really you? Have you come to me? "


    She couldn''t believe it. Tears blurred her eyes. She blinked her eyes. If she looked at it carefully, it was Yiheng. It was just that he was not the green young man who had become mature.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, sister. I''m sorry." Why constant tightly holding her, when he went in just right, but why Ning said nothing, he is the man of his family, how can go into prison?


    "I knew you''d come back for me. I knew it. I knew it." Over the years, she looked forward to it every day. Even though they didn''t come to see her until she got out of prison, she knew that they would come back and look for her.


    The two brothers and sisters held and cried for a while. Why did Ning recover? "Yiheng, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Why constant smile for a while, "nothing, men look more handsome, sister, this time back, I want to take you away, after no one dares to bully you."


    She nodded, "Yiheng, what about mom and dad? Tell me what you''ve been doing all these years? Is something wrong? "


    "Sister, mom, she''s very good, but after you went in, Dad had a stroke. Now he can only lie in bed and can''t even talk. We ran away from our enemies and fled to Singapore. I wanted to come back to see you for a long time, but dad was very ill and had no money. Until now, I finally have the ability to take you away. Our family will never be separated again."


    She knew that he would not live better outside than she did inside, "Yiheng, we will never separate again."


    Ho Yiheng nodded and talked about the general situation of these years. She was very worried when she heard that he Yiheng had joined the underworld. She knew that he had always been a good boy before, but she did not expect to become an elite member of the underworld in Singapore.


    "Yiheng, why don''t we take our parents away? In such a life, we will worry about you all day. "


    "Well, sister, give me a little more time. When I have enough money, we''ll leave." Why Heng had to appease her in this way first. For money and life, he had to climb up, otherwise his parents might not be able to survive today.


    Six years ago, for the sake of the family, my sister decided to go to jail instead of my father. Now, it''s him who takes up the responsibility.


    "By the way, Yiheng, there is something I want to tell you. I was pregnant at that time and had two children. You need to help me bring them back. They are in our previous home."


    Why constant a listen, the face all black, "that kid is who do?"? I skinned him... "


    Why rather simple explanation, in fact, she is not sure that person is not Gu Feihan? Just, thinking of Lu Xinyi taking a picture, she was shocked and quickly grabbed he Yiheng''s hand. "Yiheng, they recorded the elephant. I''m afraid they will broadcast it."


    "Don''t be afraid. No one dares to broadcast it. It''s your bully. I''ll have them stripped and hung on the beam. Then I''ll inform the reporter. Elder sister, if you don''t feel relieved, I''ll catch them back and relieve you." Why do you think it''s too cheap.


    He Yining was scared to death. "Yiheng, do you know who they are? That Lu Xinyi is the granddaughter of commander Lu. Now she''s really in a big mess. "


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t let people bully them. It''s cheap for her. If I didn''t meet my uncle, it would be you." At that time, he was kind to see that she was pressed on the ground and didn''t kill them all.


    "No way, Yiheng. I''ll go back and bring out the gift from heaven, and then we''ll go immediately, or they''ll find out. You can''t run away, and they won''t let you go." He Yining turned over from the bed and was pressed on the bed before he got up.


    "My silly sister, I''m not the frail brother of that year. You can take care of your wounds here and the fever will go away. As for the children, I''ll take them to you and you can be at ease."


    Think of the child, he Yining can''t help but think of Gu Feihan. He knows if she''s not there, will he be worried to death? If she let him go, could she go? Gu Feihan, I really do not have the courage to stand beside you, I feel like the dust of the sun, those traces like the sun can not avoid.


    "Yiheng, Gu Feihan is very kind to me. Don''t conflict with him. If you let him know, I''m afraid my child and I can''t leave." She was more worried that if they started, she would not give up on either side.


    Why constant brow picked, "elder sister, do you like that man?"


    Did not expect to constant asked so directly, her face can''t help a little red, maybe Lu Xinyi beat swollen, so why constant also didn''t find anything different?


    "No, it''s just that he helped me a lot. Some time ago, God gave me a car accident. It''s all because of his God given feet." He Yining doesn''t know. Maybe she doesn''t want to admit her feelings for Gu Feihan at all. It seems that only in this way can she return to her safe world.


    "Well, I won''t hurt him. You can sleep." Why constant has been watching her sleep, just leave the room.


    "Investigate Gu Feihan''s information, and immediately..." he came out and ordered the people guarding outside.


    It was completely dark, but Tianen Tianci didn''t wait for the news of how to be peaceful. He couldn''t see Gu Feihan, so Tianen began to cry.


    Qin sister-in-law holds her, still has no effect, "en en is good, en en does not cry, mother soon came back."


    "Granny Qin, I want my mother, I want my mother." Qin sister-in-law how to coax Tian en or cry stop, God finally helpless, had to go past, "en en, obedient."


    "Brother..." at last, Tian en was willing to stop and look at the clock hanging on the wall. His brow was even tighter. There must be something wrong with his mother. Otherwise, how could uncle Gu not come back? He hated that his legs were not easy to move, and it was even difficult to get out of the door.


    Why does Ning seem to have disappeared out of thin air? Even if the whole city is searched, there is no news of her. Who has the great ability? Gu Feihan''s heart becomes more and more urgent as time goes by. What''s the effect of catching that silly woman? Willett? But now I haven''t even received the call for ransom. He Yining, please don''t do anything.


    Throughout the night, Gu Feihan was like a madman. He forced himself to calm down. No matter how big things he was, he could deal with them calmly. However, he could not be quiet every time he met with the problem of how to be peaceful.


    I''m afraid no one in a city has such great ability, "Qiao Feng, go to investigate immediately whether there are any suspicious people coming into a city recently."


    But he couldn''t figure out who would be interested in her? Song Zixuan will not do so.


    If it''s money, it doesn''t matter how much it costs. He doesn''t care, but now he doesn''t even know who will take it away. It seems that he will lose her at any time. This kind of feeling makes Gu Feihan afraid.


    Why rather rest for a night, fever finally subsided, but the heart is very worried about the two children, should not talk with Gu Feihan?


    Why Heng looks at Gu Feihan''s investigation data and finds that this man is not as simple as he imagined. He has a great influence abroad. If he knows, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to take his sister and children with him?

 Chapter 66

    After so many years, reunion is too important for them, so if you want to take them away, you have to leave as soon as possible before Gu Feihan is aware of it.


    Now, there are only two children left. Gu Feihan is looking for his elder sister. Those two children are the lifeblood of his elder sister. We have to bring them out as soon as possible.


    "Sister, you can rest assured that I will bring the child to you today." Why constant know she is anxious, but this thing must be well planned, lest all previous achievements are wasted.


    "OK..." she went to the balcony. The environment of the villa in the middle of the mountain is quiet, and the trees are green. It''s really not easy to be found. This area is where the richest people in city a live.


    Thinking of leaving soon and thinking of Gu Feihan, she finds that she is more and more reluctant to Gu Feihan. She was afraid again. She thought that standing beside Gu Feihan, she was not worthy of him at all. Maybe it''s OK. There''s no need to say goodbye.


    After a long time, he will forget himself. After all, they haven''t known each other for a long time.


    Why constant don''t think of any accident, so decided to go out in person, fortunately Gu Feihan''s prevention is not strong, probably didn''t expect that he came to take his sister.


    It can be seen that he is very fond of his sister and even bought their former home. Those guards are no match for those who have been through the battlefield for a long time.


    But Tianen was so scared that he turned pale and hid behind Tianci. Tianci held a crutch and said to him, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "You are a gift, aren''t you? I took you to see my mother, uncle Yi Heng. " Why did Heng take off his big black glasses? Tian en is so cute. He looks a little like his sister. As for the boy from heaven, I can''t help thinking about who was so brave at the beginning and actually took advantage of his sister. It''s a good gene.


    "Mom? Do you know where my mother is? I want my mother As soon as Tianen heard that he went to see his mother, he stopped crying, but there was a doubt in Tianci''s eyes.


    Looking at the people who fainted around, Tianci pulled Tianen, "do you say mother is there? I don''t believe it. I dare to hurt us. Uncle Gu won''t let you go when he knows. "


    Why is constant helpless? If you wait any longer, Gu Feihan is afraid to catch up with you. He takes out the phone and says helplessly, "elder sister, the two little guys don''t believe it. Please tell them."


    Tianci took the phone and was on guard, "Mom, is that you?"


    "Son, I''m my mother. That''s uncle Yiheng. You go with him. My mother is waiting for you." Why would you rather talk in a hurry to make them feel at ease.


    He returned the phone to he Yiheng. Looking at him, it seemed that he was a little similar to his mother, "did grandfather ask you to come to us? But why do you want to stun them? "


    "Silly boy, let''s go home. Come on, I''ll carry you. Don''t hurt your leg, or your mother will scold me to death." Knowing that he had hurt his leg, why did he carry him on his back? He took Tian en''s hand and went out through the back door. This used to be his home, so he knew the location better than anyone else.


    There are already people outside. Why did Heng cut off the CCTV before he came in? Gu Feihan is not a simple person. He can''t take it lightly.


    Tian en got on the bus and couldn''t help looking back. He was worried and asked, "brother, will uncle Gu be sad if we leave like this?"


    "It''s OK. We''ll come back to him when we see mom."


    Hearing this, she was at ease. The car gradually drove out of the city and into the mountains, "uncle, haven''t you arrived yet? Why does Mom grow a place here? "


    "It''s coming soon. Your mother''s fever subsided when she was ill, so I didn''t come to you. When I see my mother, I''ll take you to see my grandparents. After that, we all live together." Why should Heng explain, especially the boy given by heaven, who is so smart at a young age, will become a great weapon in the future.


    After driving for another half an hour, the car turned into the dense forest. Why could Ning have heard the sound of the car earlier and could not help coming out? When she saw them coming out of the car, her heart finally calmed down. "Son, please be careful. Are you good when your mother is not here?"


    "Mom..." Tian en rushed over and touched her forehead, "Mom, does it hurt? My uncle said you were ill


    See them, what pain disappeared, or her kindness.


    "Well, dear, after dinner, I''ll take you out of here. Grandma knows you, but she misses you." I''m afraid Gu Feihan will find him soon. So he decided to leave here as soon as possible.


    It''s very happy for him to know that he can see his grandparents, but he Yining is very angry when he thinks of Gu Feihan and doesn''t even say goodbye? Sad? Heart is like a cat scratch, let her sit uneasy.


    "Sister, when you settle down there, you can come back if you want." She said she didn''t like that man, but now, do you really don''t like that man? He expressed doubt.


    However, if that Gu Feihan really likes his sister, can''t he find her with his ability? If he doesn''t come, it can only prove that he is not sincere. Therefore, this time, it should be a test for him.


    Finally, he Yining decided to leave a letter to Gu Feihan and return the money to him. It seems that if she does, she will feel better.


    It was getting dark, and I heard the sound of helicopter from a distance. It was the first time that I saw this kind of thing. I couldn''t help but feel excited, "uncle, can we take a plane?"


    "Of course, I''ll see my grandfather soon. Let''s go, elder sister. If we don''t go, I''m afraid he will come after me." He believes that with Gu Feihan''s strength, I''m afraid he will find it tomorrow morning.


    The only purpose of his return is to take he Yining away and let her bear so much alone. He will never let this happen to her again.


    On the helicopter, the shadow of city a gradually shrinks. Why Ning had been planning to leave Gu Feihan before. Now, as the plane flies farther and farther, he realized how much he was reluctant to leave him?


    Tian''en was excited from the beginning, and soon fell asleep in he Yining''s arms. She was always like this. When it was time to go to bed, she thought that Gu Feihan would let her sleep alone that night. I''m afraid the little girl was scared, right?


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Tianen to listen to him like that? Others say that the daughter is the father''s lover in his last life, so is that the reason?


    When Gu Feihan found out that his family had gone away, he began to think that it was not easy. Did that stupid woman want money? It seems that he can barely see it. If it''s kidnapping, he should have received the information long ago?


    Is it him? Will he come back and take he Yining away?


    If it was him, he was relieved to know that he would not hurt him. If it wasn''t him, who would it be? Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue are just ordinary little women. They can''t have so much thought to plan this.


    At this time, Qiao Feng came in with a large envelope, "young master, there is a letter for you, saying that it will be opened by you."


    Gu Feihan took it, and his brow tightened. The handwriting on the silk show was very similar to that of the stupid woman. He opened it. First, two cheques fell down. One was four million and the other was one million. The seal on it was Gu Jiangtao. It turned out that Dad had already looked for her.


    Damn it, why is he so careless? Why are you so relieved of that silly woman?


    To give him all the money back is to clean everything up, right?


    When I opened the letter, I saw her handwriting.


    Gu Feihan: I don''t know how to say goodbye to you. I''ve returned all the money to you. Thank you for your care during this period of time. I thank you very much. I hope you don''t get angry and I''ll leave without saying goodbye. You are such an excellent man, for me, you are like the moon in the sky, let me unattainable, so, I left, please rest assured, I''m fine. I wish you happiness! Why is it better.

 Chapter 67

    Shit£¡


    Gu Feihan finished reading and clapped his hand on the table. Why would you rather, you fool, wish me happiness? Can I be happy without you? Just leave without hum, you''d better not let me catch you.


    "Qiao Feng, find out the whereabouts of he Yiheng immediately. I don''t care what you do."


    I''m afraid it''s a helicopter that can leave so easily under his eyes, so we can''t find their whereabouts. He Yining, don''t think that if you leave irresponsibly, I will let you go? over my dead body.


    Qiao Feng hasn''t seen Gu Feihan so angry for a long time. He looks like an injured lion. He will eat people at any time. He immediately nods and exits the room.


    She already had plans to leave him, right? What the hell does she want him to do to stay? Did she really have to dig out her heart to believe him? Do you ignore his sincerity for those damned gossip? Fool!


    Gu Feihan was so angry that she worried about it all day and night. She took it away with her children. Does she really have a heart? This is more painful than digging his heart.


    When the plane arrived in Singapore, it was already late at night, and the gift of heaven couldn''t support it. On the plane, he fell asleep. Why Ning and why Heng held each other and placed them in the room.


    Wen Rujing knew that he Yining was coming back. She was excited from the evening. Over the years, she thought about he Yining all the time. Every time she thought about her in prison, she was heartbroken. At that time, she had to take care of he Anguo. She fled everywhere and had no money, so she had to wait.


    Finally, why Heng has the ability, but she is still worried about her son every day, and finally hopes to come back.


    I haven''t seen her for six years. The baby she held in the palm of her hand seems to have changed. However, no matter how it changes, she is still her most precious daughter.


    "Ning Ning, is Ning Ning back?" Wen Rujing can''t believe it. She looks forward to it every day. Sometimes she is going crazy.


    "Mom, mom, I miss you so much." Why rather rushed in the past, holding Wen Rujing tightly, tears pattering down, it seems that the grievances over the years, finally can cry in her mother''s arms.


    "Ning Ning, my Ning Ning, let mom have a good look at you." Wen Rujing pulls her on the sofa and wipes the tears on her face. She also cries like a tearful person. The two mothers and daughters wipe each other''s tears.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Where''s dad?" Speaking of he Anguo, Wen Rujing couldn''t help wiping away her tears. "I''ll take you to see your father. It''s estimated that he will be very happy to see you back."


    This is a European style villa. Wen Rujing walked up the second floor with the arc-shaped stairs. Although she knew that her father was paralyzed by a stroke, she was still heartbroken when she saw he Anguo lying on the bed.


    "Dad, I''m Ning Ning. I''m back, Dad." He Yining couldn''t help tears and held he Anguo''s hand.


    He Anguo seemed to know that he had come back and blinked, "old man, Ning Ning has come back, our Ning Ning has come back."


    "Rather." He Anguo tried to shout out her name, which made Wen Rujing very happy. "Yiheng, come and have a look. Your father can speak."


    "Dad knows my sister." Why Heng is also excited. At that time, he didn''t have money to cure. He dragged on for a long time. Later, when he got rich, his father didn''t move when he was lying in bed. He couldn''t even talk.


    "Dad, Dad, I''m back." He Yining gently put his hand on his face, and finally found his parents. The missing piece of sunshine in his heart seems to be back, and she is no longer alone.


    After crying for half an hour, why can''t you see it anymore? "Mom, elder sister, go to have a rest first. There''s plenty of time to chat tomorrow. Dad, he''s going to have a rest too."


    They nodded, then reluctantly left the room, lying in this new environment, perhaps too tired, or perhaps the heart finally stopped wandering, why rather soon fell asleep.


    Just didn''t expect that Gu Feihan would appear in the dream. He seemed very angry. Seeing him standing there alone, her heart began to ache.


    I really want to go over and give him a hug, but before I get there, Gu Feihan''s figure gradually disappears. She is shocked, "Gu Feihan."


    When you wake up and feel funny? Why do you care so much about his thoughts now? I don''t know how he is now? You should have seen that letter, right? Maybe he thinks too much and thinks too much about himself. For Gu Feihan, he may just be a passer-by in his life.


    Lay down again, but couldn''t sleep for a long time. The four leaf clover''s leg chain recalled her. Why didn''t she remember that night? When she got up that morning, she was scared out of her mind. She just took a simple look. Now in retrospect, that person''s body seems to be similar to Gu Feihan''s.


    If it''s him, do they still have a chance? Think of this, she immediately interrupted his fantasy, across the river of destiny, she could not cross.


    Originally, she planned to secretly go to the hospital to confirm, but the development of things is too sudden, Lu Xinyi and Qiao Xue would deal with her like this. Fortunately, Yiheng appeared in time and rescued her from the abyss.


    Later, she will start a new life here, and he will probably marry another beautiful wife and forget her existence. Just hope that he won''t be angry or sad. It''s terrible to see him angry. Seeing him sad, she is also sad.


    In the hospital, Lu Xinyi wanted to commit suicide all the time, but she didn''t expect to teach him a lesson. She let others teach her back and even stripped her clothes. This kind of shame made her want to die.


    Commander Lu slapped him in the face and said, "Lu Xinyi, you disappoint me so much. You know how humiliating it is. Have you ever thought of the woman who was captured and read so many books? What''s in your mind? I don''t care if you want to live or die. "


    Lu Xinyi covered her painful face with tears. Even if her grandfather was the most angry, he was never willing to beat her, "grandfather... I know I''m wrong..."


    "Well, it''s a good thing that why Ning is OK now. Otherwise, I think you have to peel your skin because of Xiao Han''s character. How did your grandfather educate you since childhood? How can you do that? There''s no happiness in the matter of emotion. " When commander Lu finished fighting, he was heartbroken. He really hated iron but not steel.


    "But I really like him. What''s so good about that?"


    "How dare you say that? Even so, you can''t find someone to rape her. It''s against the law. You''re just too ridiculous. " The more commander Lu said, the more angry he was. "I don''t care about you. Give me a good introspection and write me a check book."


    With that, the door slammed shut and Lu Xinyi began to cry again with her pillow in her arms.


    On the other hand, Qiao Xue let everyone know that she was pregnant because of this incident. Under questioning, she had to say that the child belonged to song Zixuan.


    Zhou Hui was originally happy. She was cold at the thought of Qiao Xue''s using this method. But after all, the flesh and blood belonged to the Zhou family, but song Zixuan didn''t think so.


    As long as he thought of how she would treat her like this, he would kill her and expect him to marry her? Dream, now, even Gu Feihan did not find her news, and think of the child, he was even more angry.


    "Zixuan, I''m wrong. It''s because I love you that I did that kind of thing with Lu Xinyi. I''m sorry. For the sake of children, would you forgive me this time?" When Qiao Xue thought of the whole thing, she was scared. At that time, she was too angry and impulsive to do such an outrageous thing.


    "Forgive? You''d better bless Yining. Asking for forgiveness is also looking for her. I want to marry you and dream that the child will be killed... "He pushed Qiao Xue''s hand away and didn''t want to look at her again.


    "What? Do you want the Song family to be the queen When Zhou Hui heard that, her heart trembled.


    "Mrs. Zhou is right. Xiaoxue is too headstrong to do such things. Now she knows that she is wrong. As for the children, don''t you song family need to be responsible? In this way, I regard 15% of Qiao''s shares as Xiaoxue''s dowry. " Qiao''s father is eager to protect his daughter. Fortunately, no one in a city dares to announce this because of commander Lu''s reason.


    Otherwise, her life will be over. Now that she has all the children, the Song family must take the responsibility.

 Chapter 68

    Zhou Hui originally thought that marriage with Qiao''s family would help her business. Seeing that Qiao Xue likes Zixuan so much, Zixuan likes the woman with two oil bottles, so she is more determined to let Qiao Xue be with him.


    Hearing that old Qiao was willing to take 15% of Qiao''s shares as a dowry, she was more willing, "Zixuan, the child is yours. You have to be responsible. The Song family has three generations of biographies. If you are the last one, do you have the face to face with all the ancestors?"


    Song Zixuan doesn''t want to look at Qiao Xue any more. "If I want to marry you, I won''t marry her." With that, he strode out of the ward.


    Leave the hospital, the winter sun wantonly down, the earth seems to be inlaid with a layer of warmth.


    However, in Song Zixuan''s eyes, a haze, at this moment, the warmest sunshine can not penetrate into his heart, in his heart that ray of sunshine is no longer around him.


    Think of that woman, think of what Qiao Xue did to her, if it is not Qiao Xue pregnant, he really worried that he would not kill her by mistake.


    He Yining, where on earth are you? As soon as he got the news, he had used all the strength around him to find the woman. If he was in city a, Gu Feihan, Lu Jia, and his strength, he could not find how to settle down. I''m afraid he had left city A.


    He felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that this time why he would rather leave, he would never get close to him again. Indeed, he had no ability to protect her, otherwise, how could his mother and Qiao Xue have a chance to hurt her? I''ve never tried to hate my incompetence like this.


    Just walked into the parking lot of the hospital, but found Gu Feihan also appeared in the hospital, he can''t help but speed up the pace, walked in the past, "Gu Feihan."


    Gu Feihan thought that Gu Jiangtao had gone to find he Yining without permission and didn''t want to come back to the hospital to see him. However, he was still ruthless. Gu Jiangtao was also old, so he had to clarify his position and let him know that he would never marry another woman except he Yining.


    Seeing song Zixuan, he frowned. He didn''t want to talk to him. He was partly responsible for why he would rather leave.


    Song Zixuan saw that Gu Feihan didn''t stop. "Gu Feihan, if you have any news about how to settle down, please let me know." He believed in Gu Feihan''s ability. As long as he was willing to find out, he would find out how to be peaceful faster than him. He had to pull down the cheek to tell him.


    "You''re not qualified to say that to me. My woman doesn''t bother you."


    Song Zixuan listened to his words, almost not angry, why rather when is his woman?


    "Gu Feihan, don''t be so proud. Whose woman Yining is still unknown." Looking at his winning expression, he was angry. He knew he Yining since he was a child, and who she would be in the future.


    Gu Fei snorts coldly, ignoring song Zixuan. Song Zixuan can''t snatch the woman he wants from his own hands.


    Into the advanced ward, looking at Gu Jiangtao on the bed, his tight frown has not been loosened, xialan see Gu Feihan appear, quickly pull him aside, whispered "Xiaohan, your father''s blood pressure has not come down, you temporarily don''t make him angry."


    Gu Feihan would like to say: afraid that he provokes Gu Jiangtao, still desperately call him? I can''t help but feel funny.


    Gu Jiangtao really fell ill this time. Looking at his face, it should not be too serious. He''s retired. Can''t he make less trouble? Is it too late to care about him now?


    Two father and son were silent, everyone didn''t speak first. Xialan looked at the atmosphere and wanted to say something to adjust it, but she didn''t know what she could say?


    Gu Feihan took out a check and put it on the bedside table. "This is your check. I won''t waste your money. Please keep it."


    Gu Jiangtao took a look and recognized that the check was given to the girl by him. He frowned and knew that it was really his fault. If he knew that Xinyi would do this to he Yining, he would not go to her.


    "Did she find anyone now?" Gu Jiangtao asked carefully, knowing that Gu Feihan was really angry this time.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. You''ll be well, and I won''t bother you about my business." Gu Feihan bites the last two words. He absolutely believes that Gu Jiangtao can understand the meaning.


    "Xiao Han, you just came. I''ll wash some apples. You can eat with your father before you leave." Xialan is anxious, and finally let him come to the hospital, hoping that the relationship between their father and son can be eased.


    "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I couldn''t think that Xinyi had come up with such a way. Besides, she was also taught a lesson." He could not help sighing at the thought that she had been stripped naked and hung on the beam. She had grown up on her own.


    Gu Feihan saw Gu Jiangtao''s mind, and his face was even more ugly. "Lu Xinyi deserves it. If you want to recognize my son, you don''t want to interfere in my affairs, especially about how to be peaceful. You''d better bless how to be peaceful, or Lu Xinyi won''t have a better life."


    Finish saying, Gu Feihan feels to stay here to also feel superfluous again, just opened the door of ward, Gu extraordinary comes face to face.


    "Brother, by the way, I''m looking for you. I''m sure you''re interested."


    Gu Feihan picked his eyebrows and nodded. His younger brother was not a vegetarian either. He motioned to him to come out and say.


    Two people walk to the rest room of one side, Gu special looks at that iceberg big brother.


    Gu Fanfan looked at the figure of his leaving. He was sad and indignant. He knew that he would not have worked so hard to find news for him. He shook his head and left the rest room.


    Came out from the hospital, Qiao Feng''s phone call came over, Gu Feihan carefully drove the car out of the parking lot, "hello."


    "Young master, I''ve got the information. Miss Yining estimates that she is in Singapore now. Would you like me to come over?" Qiao Feng carefully said, for fear that he accidentally stepped on Gu Feihan''s mine, you know, since why rather disappeared, his life in Gu Feihan''s side is not easy.


    Phone silence for a while, as he expected, that woman at least now safe, but, how can she be so cruel to him? Did you just walk away with your kids?


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    Qiao Feng takes the phone, can''t hear Gu Feihan''s response, can''t help whispering again, "young master, do you want me to go over?"


    "No, just confirm the location." Gu Feihan hung up the phone. When he knew the news from the woman, his face was as dull as ever. He didn''t seem to have been relieved by the news. He was full of cold air.


    Far at the other end of he Yining suddenly sneezed a few times, Wen Rujing immediately picked up a coat and went to her side, "Ning Ning, it''s winter now, wear one more."


    He Yining turned around and looked at his kind mother. There was an unspeakable warmth in his heart, "Mom, I''m ok."


    She''s not afraid of catching a cold. She''s just worried about the man. I don''t know how he is now? She could not help shivering at the thought of his anger.


    Back to her parents, she finally felt safe, but in the middle of the night, the person''s shadow always appeared in the dream.


    He Yining pushes the wheelchair and takes he Anguo outside. The warm winter sun is shining around her. Looking at the two kids who are playing happily in the yard, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, just to remind heaven to pay attention to foot injuries.


    "Dad, is the sun comfortable?" She gently rubbed his thigh, although the doctor said it was almost impossible to return to normal, but she thought that even if it could be better, she would not give up.


    "Old man, look at our daughters and grandchildren. You should try to get better, too." Over the years, Wen Rujing has not taken care of him less, but the situation has not been good. I hope that when my daughter comes back, there will be a miracle.

 Chapter 69

    Sitting in the wheelchair, he Anguo blinked a few eyes and tried to say a complete sentence, but he stuck it in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    The life here is very comfortable and the environment is very elegant. I just think that as Heng now, the whole family has nothing to worry about. One day, they will come back to their roots.


    Why did Heng play with the two little guys for a day? Tian en was already tired, but the smile on her face was hanging. Seeing that they were so happy, everyone was happy.


    In the evening, not long after dinner, Tian en cried out that she was sleepy. He Yining looked at the time, and it was not early. However, thinking that she had been used to going to bed early, he took her upstairs.


    Tian en was hanging around he Yining''s neck, leaning on her side, playing with her fingers, "Mom, can en ask you a question?"


    "Well? What''s your problem? " Does this girl have something on her mind?


    She opened the door, put her on the bed, looked at her face seriously, gently pinched her nose, "en en, do you have any questions to ask your mother?"


    Tianen''s mouth moved again and again. After waiting for several seconds, she asked in a low voice, "Mom, can I call uncle Gu? I miss him


    He Yining frowned and sat down beside her, "en en, uncle Gu is far away from us now? Maybe it''s time to rest now, and do you know how to take care of uncle''s phone? "


    Hearing he Yining''s words, a glimmer of hope flashed in Tian''en''s eyes, "is it OK for en''en to play tomorrow? I know uncle Gu''s phone number. "


    Looking at Tian en''s Yan Qing, she more and more suspected that the person of that night was Gu Feihan. For nothing else, just for the girl''s feeling towards Gu Feihan. They didn''t stay together for long, but the girl was so happy here that she still couldn''t forget that person.


    "Mom, ENN just wants to talk to Uncle Gu. Is that ok?"


    EN en''s request is not too much, but she secretly took two children away, I''m afraid he is still angry now, what''s more, she still hopes Gu Feihan doesn''t disturb her life.


    Tianen said softly, her big eyes tightly watching he Yining, who didn''t respond for a long time. She got up from the bed and turned to her thigh, "Mom, why can''t en call uncle Gu? I promise I''ll be good. "


    Why? Tianen is not wrong. What''s wrong is that she doesn''t know how to face the man. What''s more, the man is likely to be the father of the child.


    Over the years, in those dark years, she yearned for freedom all the time, eager to return to her family. Those days, I''m afraid, have polished her faith and courage in love. What''s more, Gu Feihan is a man like the moon. To her, he is like the moon in the sky. Just enjoy it from a distance.


    "Well, I''m sorry, it''s mom. Don''t you like living with your grandparents here? Uncle Gu, he has his own life He Yining felt speechless and confused. He didn''t know how to explain her mood to Tianen.


    "Why don''t you listen to your mother? Will you call uncle Gu when you grow up? " At least, wait until she determines if Gu Feihan is the man? At that time, at least there was a reason to call him?


    What would he do if he knew the two children were his? Look at him, I don''t remember her at all. Will he not admit it? If she boldly told him that he would not admit it at that time, I''m afraid it would hurt the hearts of the two children. Therefore, for the sake of safety, she did not dare to do so.


    Tianen seldom sees the complicated expression on her mother''s face, so she has to give up, "Mom, if you''re not happy, enen won''t call uncle Gu."


    He Yining gently pinched her small broken hair and held her in his arms, "en en, darling, give mom a little time. When the opportunity is ripe, can you call uncle Gu again?"


    "Really? Good Tian en nodded immediately. Although she couldn''t hear uncle Gu''s voice immediately, she felt very happy to hear her mother say so.


    "En en, do you know uncle Gu''s telephone number?"


    "Yes, uncle Gu used to tell en en that if you are not around him, you can call him if you miss him." Gu Feihan had already predicted that there might be such a day.


    Looking at the number written by Tian en, she was a little sad. The girl was so confused that she remembered Gu Feihan''s phone.


    "Well, en en, go to sleep so that you can grow up quickly."


    Tianen is still good. Of course, she planned to grow up quickly before she could go to see Uncle Gu. However, for her, she would still be afraid at night, "Mom, en wants to listen to stories."


    In fact, those stories why Ning has already said rotten, but this girl is still not tired of listening, at that time, she told the story of Cinderella again, until watching this girl has fallen asleep, looking at her appearance, why Ning was a little impatient.


    How could she deprive them of the right to know their own father?


    He left Tianen''s room and watched Tianci and Yiheng playing games in the room. They had a good time. Why did he see her come in? "Elder sister, Tianci is just a child prodigy. This boy has a chance to compete with me when playing games. Ah, he lost..." I didn''t expect that if he didn''t pay attention, he let Tianci kill me.


    "Yes, uncle." Tianci put down the remote control and watched his mother come in. He didn''t plan to play any more.


    "Son of a bitch." Why constant listen to gnash teeth, gently tap his head, seems to be helpless, but also like pride.


    "Well, rest early."


    "Good night, mom, uncle."


    Exit the room, looking at why constant like is to go out, why rather with out, "to constant, so late you still want to go there?"


    Why Heng patted her on the shoulder, "sister, it''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll go out and meet my friends."


    She couldn''t help but worry, especially knowing that he is a gangster now. The days of adding blood on the tip of a knife are not much better than those in prison. "Yiheng, why don''t we leave here and find a place where no one knows us to live again? My parents are old, and they can''t bear the blow. "


    "I know. Give me a little more time. Don''t worry."


    He Yining has no choice but to watch him leave. I''m afraid this is not the way to live. He also makes his parents worry about him every day.


    She also knows that once some things are infected, it''s not so easy to get rid of them. I hope everything will get better.


    Day by day, in a twinkling of an eye, it is the most grand traditional festival in China. Although it is in Singapore, where there are Chinese, it has the flavor of Spring Festival.


    This year, for them, means extraordinary, looking forward to so many years, finally reunited.


    He Yining has always been a very small drinker. In this happy day, she can''t help drinking two more cups. Her god given leg has basically recovered and she can walk slowly.


    Why constant in the yard put a lot of fireworks, all feeling is so beautiful, like a dream, people feel unreal.


    Tian en took he Yiheng''s phone and quietly went back to the room on the second floor, dialing the number she had been thinking about.

 Chapter 70

    In the night of family reunion, Gu Feihan is the only one in ruodai''s house. Even his sister-in-law Qin asks her to go back to her hometown on holiday.


    Seeing this strange number, he felt a kind of unspeakable excitement. Few people knew this mobile phone number. He immediately put down his goblet and said, "hello."


    "Uncle Gu, I''m en en. Happy new year." Tianen is like a thief, hiding in the room, with a low voice and a trace of excitement.


    "Well, dear, where''s mom?" Gu Feihan is suppressing the excitement in his heart. Why would he rather not think about them after he left? It''s just that he seems to be angry with himself. He is angry when he thinks about the woman''s absolute departure.


    "Mom and grandma, they were setting off fireworks in the yard. I called you secretly. Uncle Gu, en en missed you so much. Did you miss en?" Tian en lies on the head of the bed, holding a teddy bear in his hand, blinking at the same time.


    "Of course, uncle Gu misses you and brother every day? If Uncle Gu brings you back, will you, en en? " Hearing Tian''en''s sweet voice, Gu Feihan felt that the haze in his heart was like being blown away by Hexi''s spring breeze.


    "What about mom and grandma? If en en leaves them, they will be sad, although en also wants to take care of uncle Tianen is very tangled. Both sides are reluctant. The palm and the back of the hand are full of meat.


    "That''s to bring my mother and grandmother back. Would en en like to?" He decided to take other strategies, if the two children''s heart completely accepted, do not believe that the woman dare to leave him in the future.


    "Well, uncle Gu, of course, en en is willing to. My brother must support en, but Uncle Gu, do you know where we are? My uncle took us on a plane. It seems that we went far away. Can you find it? "


    Gu Feihan smiles. If Tianen is by his side now, he will lift her up, kiss her with a slightly bearded face, and watch her giggle.


    "Of course, uncle Gu will find you. You are waiting for uncle Gu at home now, and will come to pick you up soon." Gu Feihan had a plan in his heart, but the woman had to show her some color to let her know that his words would definitely be true.


    "Well, uncle Gu, I''ll wait for you. I won''t tell you. If my mother knows that I''m calling you, I''m afraid she won''t be happy." Heaven''s grace kept his voice down and didn''t dare to speak too loud.


    Hearing Tian en say so, Gu Feihan''s heart was burning the fire, suddenly more prosperous, "good, darling, then you don''t tell mother." Let her know, I''m afraid she will find a place to hide again. This time, it will definitely make her look ugly.


    Hang up the phone, Tianen destroyed the phone records, you know, in order to make this call, she did a lot of work, she is not as smart as her brother, she can learn everything. In order not to let her mother find out, she pestered uncle Yiheng for a long time, and then remembered the drop.


    Fortunately, I finally heard uncle Gu''s voice, and he said that he would come to meet her and her mother. She believed that uncle Gu would not cheat her.


    Outside the yard, after the night breeze, the wine also sent out a lot of gas. Watching Tian En come out with a smile on her face, why is she a little strange? What makes her so happy?


    She didn''t think much about it. When she saw that everyone was happy, she was also happy.


    She sat on the rocking chair and looked at them quietly. The night sky without moonlight was dark, but it was dotted with canhua, and the night sky became extremely beautiful.


    I can''t help but think of that man. I don''t know how he is now?


    Although the Spring Festival here is not as heavy as it is in China, for them, this long lost reunion seems to have gone through a century.


    Why constant don''t trust them, in and out always with two bodyguards with them, why Ning just began to feel a little redundant, but think of at the moment how constant, finally didn''t say anything.


    Tianen is like a bird every day. He is more and more fond of playing. His side is a gift from heaven. Since he hurt his foot, he is more calm and quiet.


    However, looking at such naive and difficult to diffuse, why would you rather think that this is a normal child, their childhood should be full of more beautiful memories, to cover up those dark memories.


    "Well, be careful not to fall." Tianci looked at Tianen like a monkey and couldn''t help making a sound.


    But Tianen thought that the slide was too enjoyable, but she thought that her brother''s foot had not fully recovered, otherwise she would have taken her brother to play together.


    "Brother, when your feet are ready, you should play with en en." Tian en smiles and is about to slide down from a high place. Maybe he thinks that Gu Feihan is going to pick her up soon. He is so happy that he steps on the air and sees why Ning''s soul falls down with him.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " He Yining ran quickly and helped Tian en up from the sand.


    "Yes, where does it hurt? Tell your brother? "


    Looking at her mother and brother''s anxious expression, she tooted her mouth, tears swirling in the eye frame, and finally couldn''t hold it back. With a cry, "foot pain."


    He Yining carefully pulled open her pants, damaged a big piece, blood stains all dyed her pants red, did not hurt her heart.


    "Don''t cry, mom will take you to the hospital immediately." He Yining takes out the phone, dials he Yiheng''s number and leaves the playground with her.


    Tianen wanted to endure it, but the pain still made her tears. Since she began to cry, Tianci''s brow has never been released.


    Soon, why henggeng appeared in the playground and saw he Yining holding the child, "Mom, what''s wrong with en en?"


    "This girl is too playful. She fell off the slide. I don''t know if she has a fracture. I''m too careless to look after her." He Yining reproached himself. How much blood did he have to eat to get it back? What''s more, since Tianen was born, he has been in poor health and is always prone to get sick.


    "Well behaved, my uncle will take you to the hospital right away. God sent you to go home first." Why constant this want to let his hand with God to go back, but said nothing would not go back, must follow to the hospital.


    In the car, he Yining took out the first aid kit in the car, but the blood couldn''t stop. Every drop stayed. In he Yining''s eyes, it was like cutting blood.


    "Well, if you bear it a little longer, it won''t hurt any more." The more the wound is cleaned up, the more the blood can''t stop. Why is she so anxious? She has never been willing to let Tian en hurt like this. She usually cuts her finger and protects it carefully. She has lost such a big hole. It really makes her feel guilty.


    Tian en did not cry, but tears or desperately flow, "Mom, en en does not hurt."


    Sitting next to him, Tianci sighed, "do you dare to play so much in the future? Don''t you mean to listen to your brother in the future? "


    Tianci words gas is not very good, appears to be angry, but also through a thick helpless, looking at her so much blood, heartache to death.


    "I dare not." Tianen inhaled his nose and answered cautiously. His eyes didn''t dare to see Tianci.


    To the hospital, the doctor has already received a call waiting at the door, but Tianen himself is afraid, "Mom, I want to be with you."


    "En en is the strongest. My mother is waiting for you at the door. Let the doctor and brother have a good check for you." Why rather quietly comfort her, know she is afraid, but there is no way, had to wait outside.


    Half an hour has passed. It''s just blood. Why take so long? The more you wait, the more anxious you are. "Yiheng, do you think Tianen will be ok? How did you get in so long? "


    Why constant with both hands holding her shoulders, don''t let her walk on the ground, "nothing, you don''t worry, with me, En will be OK."

 Chapter 71

    "Yes, Ma, don''t worry about it. It''s just a fall, and it''s not very high." God is calm, has been following why constant sitting outside waiting.


    Hearing both of them say so, why Ning can only try to calm herself down. Last time she was hurt by God''s foot, it almost didn''t kill her. God''s grace will be fine. What''s more, she is not afraid of Yiheng now.


    More than half an hour later, the door of the emergency room was finally opened, and the hospital came out with a heavy face. When she saw why she was so frightened, she even didn''t dare to ask.


    "Doctor Qin, is she OK? Make sure her feet don''t leave scars. That girl is lovely and beautiful. " Doctor Qin is also the royal doctor of he Yiheng. He almost killed him several times before. It was doctor Qin who pulled him back from the gate of hell.


    "Yiheng, Tianen''s condition may be a bit serious. I''ve just had a hard time to stop bleeding. I''m afraid I have to give her a detailed examination. Of course, this is my preliminary speculation." Despite what Dr. Qin said, I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic.


    He Yining almost stood unsteadily. Fortunately, he Yiheng helped her in time. "Doctor Qin, what do you mean? What''s the matter with Eun


    "I suspect leukemia."


    The doctor''s words, like a bomb, once again shatter the world of he Yining, only to feel the darkness in front of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Looking at he Yining fainting, Tianci couldn''t sit down no matter how calm he was. In a moment, he stood up from his chair.


    Why constant brow wrinkled up, quickly holding he Yining into the lounge, the doctor for her to check, just shortness of breath attack heart will faint, no big problem.


    But when he thought of Tianen, it was half of his sister''s life. After so much suffering, he would not let this happen again. "Doctor Qin, anyway, you must cure enen. She is my sister''s lifeblood. You should understand?"


    Doctor Qin nodded and patted he Yiheng''s life, because he Yiheng had saved him in those years, so his business is his own business.


    "It''s just a preliminary suspicion, but it hasn''t been confirmed. Tianen is still small. If it''s really leukemia, as long as you find a suitable bone marrow exchange, it won''t be a problem." He tried to be optimistic. He had known that he had a sister for a long time, but he didn''t expect to bring two children back when he found her.


    "Doctor, my bone marrow must be suitable for en en. Take mine to save en." Tianci walked over cautiously, his eyes were very firm, he and Tianen were siblings, bone marrow must be suitable, so mother would not have to worry, and enen could live healthily and happily, he was glad that he was Tianen''s brother.


    The doctor nodded and looked at the gift with appreciative eyes, thinking that he would become a great weapon in the future.


    He Yining soon woke up and yelled "grace" in his mouth. He found himself lying on the bed and immediately turned over, "grace, what about grace? Eheng, where has en gone? "


    "Sister, don''t worry. Doctor Qin has taken en en to have a detailed examination. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Why constant according to the excitement of her, patience with her.


    "Mom, don''t worry, Dr. Qin said. If en''en really got leukemia, I''ll just give her my bone marrow."


    Why rather touched the head of God, a face of worry, "but your feet just can walk, God mother can''t let you risk, you can''t have an accident."


    Holding on to Tianci, she finally thought that she had survived. If Tianen had an accident again, she didn''t know what to do?


    "Elder sister, I''m her uncle. Maybe bone marrow is also suitable for en. Isn''t the doctor sure now? Don''t be in such a hurry


    Hearing he Yiheng say this, she is a little relieved. Yes, she is en en''s mother. En en was born to her. Even if she wants bone marrow, she must be suitable for en.


    An hour later, Tian en came out with a tired look on his face and saw why Ning''s heart was pulled up. "En en, are you ok? Does it hurt? "


    She shook her head and said it didn''t hurt. She just felt sleepy and wanted to close her eyes to sleep. "Mom, I want to sleep."


    "Well, my dear, if you sleep for a while, my mother will always be with you." Shed so much blood, and tossed so long, not tired is strange.


    Why Hengzao has already ordered the most senior ward for doctors, in which Tianen is arranged. This kind of private hospital has all kinds of facilities.


    "Sister, don''t worry too much." As soon as he finished, his mobile phone rang. For fear of waking en en up, he immediately pressed the phone and went to the balcony.


    Tianen is probably too tired, soon fell asleep, he Yining looked at her sleeping face, slightly pale, gently sighed.


    "Heaven grant, you will go home with your uncle later. Your mother will accompany you in the hospital. You should be obedient. The doctor said that your feet have not fully recovered." Knowing that he wanted to refute, he Yining said it first.


    God''s mouth moved, thought, I can''t help here? On the contrary, she had to worry about it, and then she nodded reluctantly.


    Why Heng answered the phone with a heavy face, "elder sister, I''ll take Tianci home first. I''ll come back later. Don''t worry. If you have anything, you can go to doctor Qin directly. He will help you."


    She nodded. "Don''t worry."


    Why constant with God left the hospital, but still left two people in the hospital guard.


    The sun has slowly moved to the west, through the sparse leaves, setting the circle of stars, over the balcony.


    As she sat and stood, she felt uneasy. She thought that Tianen had been born under such difficult conditions, and her health was not very good. It was all her fault that she was unable to protect her.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad and uneasy. I feel that every second I am waiting for the doctor''s result is extremely painful. From the night of the 20-year-old cruise ship, her fate and life are like an instant falling from the sky to the ground. It should not be hell.


    She thought that if she left city a, left the people she knew, and returned to her parents, everything would be better. Didn''t she, after all, refuse to let her go?


    Leukemia, it is not simply a small cold, take medicine after a few days, in case of bone marrow is not suitable, she even dare not go like that what kind of situation, can only try to think of the good side.


    God''s foot was so hurt, she can''t let him take a little risk, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat, she would rather all the pain to bear, also don''t toss her favorite baby.


    Wen Rujing knows that en''en still needs to stay in the hospital to wait for the result. She immediately cooks nutritional supplements and hopes to get together with her family. How could her poor grandson get such a terrible disease? Although it hasn''t been confirmed yet, her heart seems to jump out when she hears Yiheng''s words.


    When she came to the hospital, Tian en also woke up. Wen Rujing looked at her little face and thought of her previous life. What nutrition would there be? How that little face looks makes people feel heartache.


    "Grandma..."


    Tian en thought of it. Wen Rujing immediately went to her and asked her to sit still. "En en en, sit still and see what grandma brought you."


    Wen Rujing stewed a large pot of ginseng chicken soup, thinking that they might not have too much appetite to eat, fried two light dishes.


    "Thank you, mom." He Yining took a look. I''m afraid only his mother can remember what he likes to eat. His eyes feel a little sour.

 Chapter 72

    "Silly girl, well, you and en en should eat well, but you should finish all the food." Wen Rujing''s heart is aching to death. Over the years, she has been thinking about her daughter, who was once her treasure, suffering in prison. Her heart is like a knife. At this moment, she is eager to give them all the good things.


    Tianen just drank a few mouthfuls of soup and refused to eat any more. But how can he make up for it if he doesn''t eat more?


    "En en, be obedient and have another bite?" Two adults left to coax right to coax, Tian en just barely eat two more, said what refused to eat.


    He Yining has no choice but to give up and eat less and more. There are all kinds of things here. Later, she will go to buy some Tianen''s favorite dishes. As long as she is hungry, she can make them for her immediately.


    The results of the examination will not be known until tomorrow morning. I hope those bad things will not happen. I really can''t bear to let Tianen endure this kind of pain.


    Clean up the dishes, why rather decided to buy some food back, just out of the door of the ward, why constant that a bodyguard immediately followed her.


    "I''ll go down and do some shopping. I''ll be back in a minute. You don''t have to talk to me."


    "Miss, the young master has ordered us to protect ourselves. You don''t have to worry about the tiger here." Ah long''s face was business and he had to follow him. Why could he just shake his head and let him go? In their eyes, Yiheng''s words were the imperial edict. She had a deep understanding these days.


    There are still many Chinese people living here in Singapore. Many times, they can hear people speak Chinese. Of course, she doesn''t need to worry. Even though she hasn''t had any chance to speak English these years, her oral communication is not a problem.


    When she went into the supermarket, she picked out some fresh fruits and vegetables, bought some meat she loved, and went back. Just after settling the bill, ah long took the initiative to carry her shopping bag and followed her, "Miss, I''ll just carry these things. You go ahead."


    She was not polite to ah long any more. Thinking of the kindness in the ward, she could not help but quicken her pace.


    Back to the hospital, it was already nine o''clock, she looked at the time, "Mom, it''s time for you to go back. After a while, let ah long take you back. Dad also needs to be taken care of at home."


    Wen Rujing nodded, "if en''en needs to be hospitalized tomorrow, please take care of her. Don''t be tired of yourself. I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning."


    "OK, Ma, don''t worry." Seeing off Wen Rujing, he Yining returns to the ward. Tian en looks sleepy again, and the bad feeling becomes more and more strong.


    "Well, mom bought an apple. Do you want to eat it?"


    Tian en shook his head and stretched out his hands, "Mom, en en wants to sleep, and asks mom to sleep with her."


    She smiles. She is still such a coquettish baby. She turns over and goes to bed, stretches out her arm, and lets Tian en rest on her arm. It''s really good to feel the little guy in her arms.


    "Mom, don''t worry. If ENN is really ill, I will be obedient and cure him. Don''t frown. ENN doesn''t like watching her frown." Tianen moved her body, more close to he Yining, and her little hand clasped her big palm. She really liked sleeping in her mother''s arms, but her brother said that she was no longer a child and could no longer rely on her mother.


    "En''en, my mother''s darling, my mother will always accompany you, watching you grow up, watching you get married in the future." Her mind can''t help drifting a little far away, life is still very long, no matter what happens, can''t lose heart.


    "Mom, if en en en grows up and wants to marry someone, I want to marry someone like Uncle Gu." Tian''en''s mouth rose slightly. Speaking of Gu Feihan, she was very proud. Uncle Gu said that she would come to find her soon, so she had to get better soon.


    Gu Feihan? This name is mentioned by Tian en. Her heart aches. Is everything God''s will? Gu Feihan, Gu Feihan, is that you?


    "En en, what''s good about Uncle Gu?" She could not help but wonder what medicine Gu Feihan gave her baby?


    "Uncle Gu doesn''t dislike the dirt on en en''s body. He will take en en en to a restaurant for dinner and play with en en, so en en likes uncle Gu very much, and he says he wants to be en''s father." She didn''t dare to say the last sentence so loud, but even if she said it in a low voice, she still got into why Ning''s ear.


    After hearing this, why Ning suddenly found herself selfish? She shouldn''t have gone away with her child. Is this a punishment for her?


    "En en, do you really want uncle Gu to be a father?" For the first time, she asked her in such a solemn manner.


    "Of course, mom, do you agree to marry uncle Gu?" Tianen felt very surprised at the moment. If so, it would be great.


    "Don''t move. What if you hurt your feet later? Well, dear, go to bed first. If you really like Uncle Gu, mom will try her best, but you must get better soon. " After that, she gently touched her nose and saw the excited light on her face. She really shouldn''t be so selfish. At least she had to go back to confirm whether he was the father of the child or not?


    At that time, she didn''t blame him for entering the wrong room, but why did he completely forget her?


    Tianen heard the news, he wanted to call Gu Feihan immediately, but Uncle Gu said that he wanted to protect the secret first, and he would surprise her, but he resisted the impulse.


    The next day, why did Heng and Wen Rujing come early, because Tianen''s examination results also came out. The three people sat in the doctor''s office, nervously waiting for the results.


    He Yining just felt that he couldn''t help shaking all over. Wen Rujing held her hand and her palms were full of cold sweat. "Ning Ning, it will be OK. Even if you have a mother, she will always be by your side."


    She nodded. Fortunately, this time, she was not alone. There were two relatives who loved her most.


    Qin Sheng came in with the examination report, took a look at them three, and helped the pair of black framed glasses on the bridge of Fu''s nose.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s the matter with en en?" Why constant calm eyes, although calm on the surface, but the heart with how Ning feeling almost.


    "To Heng, to Ning, en en''s examination results come out, is leukemia, must change bone marrow, find suitable bone marrow, or can be cured."


    He Yining only felt that after listening to the doctor''s words, her whole body softened down, but she had to tell herself to be strong. Only when she was strong, could she keep the child. All these years, she has been telling herself that.


    "The bone marrow given by heaven should have the highest matching degree, but his foot has suffered such a serious injury, I''m afraid he can''t take the risk. Well, I''ll go to the bone marrow matching for you first. There should be a great chance."


    "Yes, God''s feet can''t move. Dr. Qin, go match us immediately." He Yiheng stood up, immediately gave the order, turned around, looked at the pale he Yining, some heartache, "elder sister, I won''t let en en have something to do."


    She nodded and went out with Dr. Qin. Wen Rujing wanted to go with her, but she was too old to fit in. She had to worry in her heart.


    I hope God will protect them. Even if she is allowed to live ten years, she will not let all the suffering come to her children.


    The result of waiting is also very long, Tianen in the ward, looking at her mother so anxious have not come back, can not help but some anxious, "brother, why did mother go so long have not come back?"


    "En en en, good, mom has something to do when she goes out, and she will come back soon. En en en, promise my brother that you should be strong, you know?" Tianci looked at his lovely sister and hated that his foot was injured at this time. Otherwise, he would certainly save en en. No matter what, he would never let en en have something to do. Even if he had to scrap his foot, it didn''t matter.


    I''ve never seen my brother talk to me so seriously. Tianen''s brow twisted slightly. "Brother, have I got a serious disease? Why are you so nervous? "


    "If you say something stupid, even if you are sick, don''t be afraid of en. My mother and I, as well as grandma, will accompany en and wait for you to get better." God can''t help holding her hand, although the mouth said so, but the heart is the same anxious. He knew in his heart that if he could not find the bone marrow suitable for him, he would not dare to think about it any more.


    Tianen''s heart sank down, but seeing the God''s expression, she couldn''t bear to let him worry. Yes, illness is a common thing. She should be brave. Although she is afraid of injections, she can''t help it. What''s more, uncle Gu said that she would come to pick her up soon, so she should be more obedient.

 Chapter 73

    He Yining and he Yiheng are anxiously waiting for the matching result of bone marrow. For her, every minute sitting on a stool is like sitting on a needle blanket, which makes her uneasy.


    He Yiheng was equally anxious. Seeing he Yining''s appearance, he didn''t know how to comfort her. The whole morning had passed, but the result had not come out yet.


    Wen Rujing looks at it in her heart, and the pain is in her eyes. She hates that she can''t help. Although the hospital has already matched the bone marrow in the world bone marrow database in addition to finding the right bone marrow in her relatives, sometimes it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Looking at Tianen''s innocent smile, God, how can you have the heart to let my baby suffer such torture? Compared with the original gift of amputation, more let her feel helpless fate.


    In the afternoon, after a long wait, Dr. Qin took the examination report and asked them to enter the office again, but regretfully said, "Yining, your matching degree is 50%. For Tianen, the risk is too great, and Yiheng''s bone marrow is not suitable for you. Are there any other relatives? Where''s Eun''s father? "


    Why Heng shook his head, but the doctor''s words made him rather like a dish of cold water pouring down, and suddenly sobered up. Yes, maybe Gu Feihan can save en.


    "Dr. Qin, what''s the success rate of en en''s father?" He Yining asked nervously.


    "If it''s Tianen''s father, the success rate will be much higher than that of ordinary people."


    "That''s good, Yiheng. I''m going back to city a to find someone. I''ll trouble you to take care of him these days." It''s him. Why would he rather have a premonition that Gu Feihan would be the life-saving herb of heaven''s grace.


    Are you really punishing her?


    "Sister, who are you going back to? Didn''t you say you didn''t know who the father was? " How to hold her hand, think of that irresponsible man, the strength of his hand can not help but increase.


    "I''m not sure whether it''s him or not. For the sake of kindness, I have to go back. Yiheng, everything will be hard for you."


    Listen to her words, why constant let go of hand, also can only nod, if find that heartless man, even if he can save Tianen, he also can''t so easily forgive him, because he, hurt elder sister over the years, suffer.


    He Yining went back to the ward and confessed that Tianen was very reluctant to give up. When he went out, he could not help running out and determined when his mother would come back.


    She is not willing to, the elevator closed that moment, her tears in an uproar, can only cover the mouth, silent tears.


    Back home, she simply packed up two pieces of clothes. Why did Heng send a helicopter when she left the hospital? He Yining didn''t have a passport and left like a fugitive. Fortunately, there was Yi Heng.


    Along with he Yining, ah long and ah Hu also got on the plane. As the plane took off, she thought that she was getting closer to that person. She thought that her heart would not beat wildly again and became nervous again.


    She had to admit that from the first time she met Gu Feihan, every time she approached him, she couldn''t control herself.


    A few hours later, the plane landed quietly in the villa in the middle of the mountain. She couldn''t wait. When she got off the plane, she dialed Gu Feihan directly.


    Gu Feihan, who has just come out of the conference room, has not entered the office yet. The telephone rings. When he sees the person on the phone, he thinks he is dreaming and can''t help wiping his eyes.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth rose evil. She was ready to teach her a lesson, but she sent it to her, "Hey, who?"


    Hear his voice, is still so with this sex, very manly, her heart has no reason to jump, "Gu Feihan, it''s me."


    Gu Feihan heard her voice, reached out to understand the tie, then sat down on the leather chair and said, "you? who are you? Do I know him? "


    How could this son of a bitch tell her that he had completely forgotten her before she left?


    But thinking of heaven''s grace, she forbeared, "how can I be peaceful? Where are you? I want to see you


    Gu Fei laughs, "Oh, it''s you. Who do you think you are? Am I what you want to see? "


    Finish saying, Gu Feihan hung up the phone, fingers in the table beat rhythmically, and then dialed Qiao Feng''s phone, "wait to track the position of this number."


    As he expected, the woman called him immediately after five minutes. She was willing to call him on her own initiative, which means that the woman absolutely had something to ask him. Otherwise, how could she be so active?


    Since she has something to ask him, he doesn''t need to worry that she won''t come to him. What''s more, even if she doesn''t come, he can''t escape from him?


    "Gu Feihan, I really have something urgent to find you. Where are you? I''ll come to you at once. " He Yining can''t care so much, just don''t know where he lives now?


    As long as we find his hair or saliva, we can confirm whether he is the father of the child. If he is, she will ask him to go back to save the grace of heaven.


    Do you know how to find him now? It can be seen that when she disappeared, every day seemed like a year to him. If he didn''t let her hurry and teach her a lesson, this woman would not know how to learn.


    He Yining listened to the beep from the phone, and then dial in, the phone has been busy. Gu Feihan, I don''t believe I can''t find you.


    Ah long and ah Hu looked at he Yining''s angry and anxious expression and came over, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Originally, I wanted to persuade her to have a rest and go to find someone tomorrow, but seeing her anxious expression, I knew I couldn''t persuade her. I hope I can help her.


    He Yining thought about it and decided to go back to the mansion. If sister-in-law Qin is still there, she must know that Gu Feihan is there.


    "Ah long, ah Hu, thank you. You can protect me in secret. You don''t need to follow me like this." She knew that it was impossible for them to leave. If Gu Feihan knew that two men were following her, would she be angry?


    Thinking of this, he felt that he was redundant. His attitude now was that he didn''t want to see her at all. When she came here, she secretly thought about whether Gu Feihan would be very happy if she came back? It''s just that she''s being amorous again.


    A long, a Hu had to nod, agreed to he Yining''s request, only in the dark to protect her safety.


    When I came to the mansion, it was already more than nine o''clock. It was dark inside. If sister-in-law Qin was there, she would not have turned off the lights so early. In the past, no matter how late she was, there was always a small light in the guest lamp. That was what Gu Feihan said, so that she could feel at home. When she came back late, she knew that someone had been waiting for him.


    Now, doesn''t he come back here?


    She sat down at the door, the cold wind whistling past, she can''t help but tired up, don''t know Tianen now asleep? Without her around, will someone take care of her when she kicks the quilt at night?


    She couldn''t help sighing at the thought of en''en.


    More than half an hour later, she didn''t know whether it was useful for her to wait here like this. She took out her mobile phone and hoped Gu Feihan would listen to her phone.


    Before dialing the number completely, the sound of a car rang out, and the light on he Yining''s body was dazzling. She couldn''t help blocking it.

 Chapter 74

    The car stopped in front of the courtyard, and she was surprised to see Gu Feihan appear. However, she watched Gu Feihan go to open another door, and then came down. A tall and coquettish woman held her hand together.


    He Yining just felt a burst of unspeakable pain. As the woman came closer and closer, she saw who it was. Isn''t this Xia Xueer, a popular star?


    "Han, who is this woman? Why are you here? " Xia xue''er looks like a little bird. She points to he Yining, and her face is full of unhappiness. It''s like a dream for her tonight. Gu Feihan, the eldest son of Gu family, will invite her to his home. It''s really great news for her.


    "Baby, do you think this woman is an eyesore?" Gu Feihan looked at it with a smile.


    He Yining got up from the ground. Maybe he had been sitting on the ground for so long that his feet felt numb. For a moment, he didn''t stand firm and almost fell down. Fortunately, the wall behind didn''t look too ugly.


    "Tonight is our happy time. Of course, people don''t want outsiders here." Finish saying, summer snow son little finger lightly picked his tie, that means even if is he Yining is silly, also can see.


    I just feel that there is a group of anger burning up in her chest. She burns her self-sustaining reason and walks over. In the face of Xia Xueer, who is 1.75 meters old, why is she so short? She straightens her chest hard and looks at Gu Feihan.


    "Gu Feihan, didn''t you say that you only love one woman in my life? The great liar. "


    It''s the first time to see her so jealous. Gu Feihan is in a great mood, but he doesn''t show it on his face at all. Instead, he hugs Xia Xueer more tightly, "who are you? Do I know anyone? All right, baby, let''s go in. "


    At this moment, he Yining is completely angry. If this son of a bitch was the one who killed ten million in those years, he would not admit it after eating her. Now, does he still want to be like this?


    Under the anger, why rather a hand pulled Gu Feihan, mercilessly in his head dial a few heads.


    Gu Feihan frowned. She didn''t expect that the woman was so bold when she was crazy. Xia Xueer saw that she pulled Gu Feihan''s hair and raised her hand. She was preparing to teach this woman a lesson, but before she got down, she was caught by Gu Feihan.


    She does not understand looking at him, just feel that Gu Feihan''s eyes just now is still affectionate, but at the moment it shows a cold, let her hand unconsciously soft down.


    Why rather angry looking at him, staring at him, "Gu Feihan, I hate you." Finish saying, don''t want to see him again one eye, pull leg then run.


    Looking at why Ning left angrily, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Xia Xueer was worried, but she didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity. She leaned on Gu Feihan, "Han, let''s go in, don''t waste time."


    Gu Feihan pushed her away unhappily, took out a check and threw it in her face, "take the check and get out of here immediately."


    Xia Xueer catches the check and takes a look at the figures. She knows that she didn''t come in vain that night. It''s just that Gu Feihan is so fat. How can she let it go so easily?


    To know how many women like him want to go to bed without money.


    "Han, what''s the matter? If I did something wrong, you tell me, I''ll listen to you. " Xia Xueer doesn''t give up. She is worthy of acting. Her eyes are immediately watery. The man can''t bear to see her pitiful appearance.


    "I don''t want to say it again. If you want to stay in the entertainment business, you will disappear immediately after you take the check."


    Gu Feihan''s threatening words let Xia Xueer know that she has no hope at all. Is it because of the woman just now? Did he just ask her to act for that woman?


    Well, she knows that Gu Feihan has the ability to make her unable to get along in the entertainment industry. He is generous at last. He only gets one million yuan in an hour, which is more expensive than any of her appearances.


    Xia Xueer left, Gu Feihan immediately dialed Qiao Feng''s number, "give me a good look at her, don''t let anyone bully her, something immediately call."


    "I see, young master." Qiao Feng really doesn''t understand, when people are not there, he''s so heartbroken. Now it''s hard to find out why he''d rather take the initiative to come back and ask him to find Xia xue''er to act for him.


    Well, he''ll have to be a 24-hour nurse. If someone else is sent, I''m afraid he won''t be relieved? I just hope they can make up soon and make his life easier.


    Why rather hold the hands of a few hair, angry and excited, excited that she can immediately know that person is not Gu Feihan? If it were him, then her kindness might be saved.


    Just, angry? He Yining''s pace can''t help slowing down. He just feels that the fire is still burning. Damn Gu Feihan, it turns out that he is still living well in her absence, and he may have brought many women back.


    The thought of him leading other women into the house made her heart feel as if she had been pinched with her hands, and her heart was too painful to speak.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the brake that her thoughts came back. Ah long came out of the car. Just now, he saw her run out with a lost face. They almost wanted to rush in and teach the man who didn''t know how to die. They just thought of how to explain and forbear.


    "Miss, get on the bus first."


    He Yining got into the car, but she didn''t know if there was anyone else in the hospital at this time. She couldn''t wait for tomorrow and thought, "ah Hu, go to the hospital."


    I knew he Yining was the father who came to find en en. Has he already got an eye for it? Without asking more, ah Hu looked at the navigator and went directly to the hospital.


    Qiao Feng has been following he Yining. If she runs away again, it''s him who works hard.


    Did not expect the car finally came to the hospital, looking at two men like bodyguards behind her, Qiao Feng had to call back to report.


    Gu Feihan is in a good mood today. He is standing in front of the sun with a red wine glass. Qiao Feng''s phone calls. He presses hands-free, "Hey, where''s the woman?"


    "Young master, Miss Yining went to the hospital, and there were two men with her, like bodyguards." Qiao Feng gives back truthfully.


    "Follow her well, go to the hospital to investigate and see what she is going to do." Gu Feihan is not very worried. He should send two people to protect he Yining as he Yiheng.


    Thinking of her anxious look when she was looking for him today, what on earth made this stubborn woman willing to take the initiative to look for him? He is not in a hurry. Now that she has appeared, her character will definitely reappear.


    What''s more, he always wanted her to see her heart clearly, and never allowed her to hide like a snail again.


    In the hospital, only the nurses on duty pass by occasionally when they come to the hospital at this time. Nowadays, money can drive ghosts and push the mill. Why would it be better to go through the formalities and know the result tomorrow.


    She was afraid of waiting, especially this kind of waiting. When she returned to the villa in the middle of the mountain, she wanted to hear the voice of en en, but at this time, the girl would have gone to bed, and she couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Hiding in that soft big bed, she couldn''t sleep until she was very tired today. Gu Feihan and Tian en always appeared in her mind.


    In my heart, I am both expecting and afraid of the result. If Gu Feihan is the father of the child, then Tianen still has a little hope. Even if he doesn''t love her, for the sake of the child, he should not be helpless.


    If not, what about en en? She couldn''t help but be angry at the thought of his extravagance and pleasure here.


    She can''t help sighing, some things, although she doesn''t want to admit, but cheat others, can''t cheat their own heart.

 Chapter 75

    I didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, ah long and ah Hu didn''t know where he got the breakfast, but when he saw her, he was shocked.


    "How are you, miss?" His face was pale, with two big black circles under his eyes. If the young master knew, he would have to skin both of them.


    He Yining doesn''t need to look in their eyes to know how ugly she looks now. Thinking of Tianen and seeing the breakfast on the table, she still has a strong spirit. Before Tianen recovers, she can''t let herself fall down.


    Looking at her breakfast, ah long and ah Hu felt a little relieved, "Miss, if you need any help? Maybe that person? I''ll go with AHU and get him back for me. "


    Listen to their words, why rather a wry smile, Gu Feihan is so easy to catch it? He is definitely not easy to make trouble, and this is his territory. Who dares to break ground on him?


    Just hope that if the child is really his, just ask him to save grace.


    After breakfast, he Yining can''t wait to come to the hospital again. He knows that it''s impossible to see the results so soon when he comes to the hospital so early.


    Lying in bed, she felt like she was frying in an oil pan. She couldn''t sleep at all. She might as well go to the hospital directly.


    Gu Feihan thought of how to be peaceful. Without her, he had not slept well for a long time.


    Although want to give her a lesson, but in the heart but can''t put down, early in the morning immediately called Qiao Feng''s phone, "that woman is now there?"


    "I came to the hospital early in the morning. I''m waiting for an examination result. I haven''t come up with any specific results yet." Qiao Feng hesitated for a moment, and risked his life to say, "young master, you care so much about Miss Yining. Why do you want to find other women to annoy her? If it makes her angry, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Stupid, what do you know? Today, you have to find out for me why she went to the hospital. I want to know the result. " What''s wrong with that woman? Thinking of this possibility, I can''t help but feel anxious.


    Damn, he Yining, you will torture me!


    After Qiao Feng is criticized by Gu Feihan, hang up the phone. Is he stupid? He thinks that the man in love is the second best. He thinks that his shrewd young master has lost his sense for the sake of a woman. It seems that love can''t be touched.


    In the hospital, he Yining has asked several times, but the result is still not out. She hates the waiting mood, but there is no way.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, why did he Heng call, "sister, are you ok? If you need any help, just let ah long and ah Hu do it. "


    "Yi Heng, I''m ok. Is en en OK?" He Yining holding the phone, for fear that she had a bit of accident, no one to take care of themselves, how can not rest assured.


    "You can rest assured that I will take good care of you, elder sister. Is that Gu Feihan?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m waiting for the result. If it''s really him, I will ask him for help." Her hand unconsciously clenched the phone, the tension in the heart only he knew.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. If it''s him, he can''t not come. Let me know the result immediately."


    Gu Feihan, could it really be him? Thinking of heaven''s gift, he felt that there was nothing impossible, but he made his sister suffer so much that he would not be so cheap.


    Waiting for a whole morning, the doctor called he Yining into the office and pushed the examination report to her, "he Yining, after DNA test, is indeed related."


    Hearing this news, he Yining has never tried to think that the man is Gu Feihan, who is so happy. If it is him, the chance of Tianen''s recovery will be more.


    After taking the report, her hand trembled slightly. At this moment, she had an impulse to cry. Unexpectedly, that person would be Gu Feihan. Is it all fate?


    Knowing the news, he Yining stopped calling and decided to go to Gu Feihan. Even if he wants to be with other women, she doesn''t care. She just asks him to match the bone marrow for the sake of his children.


    Looking at he Yining''s expression of hope coming out of the doctor''s office, a long followed and asked in a low voice, "Miss, that man is the man last night, isn''t he?"


    She also felt that there was nothing to hide and nodded, "yes, go to Gu immediately."


    Qiao Feng has been following them in the dark. Seeing that they seem to drive in the direction of Gu''s, he can''t help calling Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan know the news, press the Secretary''s phone, "if a woman surnamed he wants to find me, let her come up directly."


    Gu Feihan did this with a purpose. Not long after, a charming woman came in. Amy, the new secretary, didn''t expect to get the attention of the president so soon. She came in with a small waist in her arms and said, "president, what can I do for you?"


    If she can enter Gu''s family, she will cut six generals after five passes, and finally find the opportunity to approach her dream lover. Even though Amy tries to restrain herself, her eyes still discharge to Gu Feihan.


    To have a figure and a face is more true. Even if she stands beside him, she will not lose his face, get into bed and take him out.


    "Sit down first." Gu Feihan motioned for her to sit down in the opposite direction and looked at the time. The woman was probably coming.


    Amy peeped carefully again. The man was perfect, but he was so cold that there were few women around him.


    Now, it''s a great opportunity.


    When the car came to Gu''s, ah long and ah Hu wanted to go with him, but he Yining stopped him. She had to talk to Gu Feihan about it herself.


    When she came to Gu''s hall, she found that the man was much deeper than she had imagined. Yes, it seemed that she had never been able to understand him seriously, even if she had sex with him.


    "Hello, I''d like to talk to your president. Can you inform me?"


    "May I have your name, miss?" The Secretary at the front desk asked politely.


    "Surname he, he Yining, please. I have something urgent to ask Gu Feihan."


    The front desk lady looked at the woman in front of her. She couldn''t say she was very beautiful. At most, she was pretty. She dared to call the president''s name directly. It was just said that if a woman surnamed he came to him, she had to let him go.


    "Miss He, the exclusive elevator turning right here will be delivered directly to the president''s office."


    He Yining didn''t expect to go so smoothly. He said thank you and walked over. Into the exclusive elevator, she did not press, the elevator automatically closed, and then slowly up.


    The elevator stopped quickly. It seems that the whole floor is Gu Feihan''s office. Does this psycho need such a large office space?


    She went over, just want to find a person to ask, but vaguely heard someone''s voice, she curiously walked over, found that it said the president''s office.

 Chapter 76

    Then, Gu Feihan should be in it. He Yining didn''t think about it. He stepped over and opened the door. He was dumbfounded.


    A woman with hot figure is sitting on Gu Feihan''s thigh. Her clothes are half torn off, and they are very close.


    She wanted to leave, and she didn''t want to see this man again. She just thought of her poor daughter, and she resisted the impulse. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something to do with you. I''ll wait for you patiently outside. It''s not urgent."


    She bit her teeth and deliberately controlled her voice, but she could still hear her anger from her tone.


    Gu Feihan thought that she would be angry, at least scold him. The woman was really generous and waited patiently for him. Thinking of this, he pushed Amy away and said, "get out."


    Amy nodded, knowing that Gu Feihan was looking for himself, but he was only here to act, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    After he Yining''s side, I can''t help looking at her. This woman is not so good. Does the president like this cabbage?


    He Yining looked at Amy''s eyes, the resentment, indeed, she disturbed her good things, resentment should be.


    "What can I do for you?" Gu Feihan looked at her displeasantly.


    He Yining walked over and held the report tightly in her hand. She also knew that the situation was different now. Gu Feihan used to spoil her all her life, even if she wanted to break down the stars in the sky. Now, if she came to ask for him, she should have the appearance of asking for someone.


    Before saying that, standing in front of Gu Feihan''s eyes, she suddenly knelt down, but before her feet reached the ground, Gu Feihan pulled her up and yelled, "stupid woman, what are you going to do?"


    He was forced to pull, listening to his loud roar, tears suddenly couldn''t bear, overflowing the eye frame, looking at the man in front of her, the man who messed up her life, mixed feelings.


    When she cried, Gu Feihan only felt that the anger that had been burning in her heart had gone away. The woman knew that her tears were his nemesis.


    "He Yining, what are you mad about?" Gu Feihan looked at her and felt angry and heartache.


    "Gu Feihan, please help me. I beg you."


    At this moment, Gu Feihan felt that he was crazy. He held her shoulders tightly in his hands. "Silly woman, what are you talking about? Isn''t en OK? Tell me, what''s the matter? "


    He Yining picked up the report and handed it to him. Gu Feihan took it and saw that it was a paternity test report, but what does it have to do with him?


    "What is this? What''s the matter? Well, don''t cry. Tell me what happened? " Gu Feihan gently wiped the tears off her face. He intended to teach the woman a lesson. As a result, when she cried, he immediately gave up his arms and turned to her. There was nothing he could do about her.


    "Gu Feihan, the doctor said that en''en has leukemia, and she needs to change her bone marrow to recover. Otherwise, she has to wait for death. En''en, she is your daughter. Gu Feihan, how can you forget me completely? How can you not remember me at all? How can you go so far? "


    She beat him hard in front of his chest. Gu Feihan seemed to have an electric shock, and his smart brain couldn''t react at once. He grabbed her hands and asked in disbelief, "Ning Ning, what''s going on? Don''t worry. Let me know


    "You still said, you bastard, do you remember that you were strong to me on a cruise ship six years ago? So you are the bird of that night He caught his hand and couldn''t move it, so he kicked it hard.


    Gu Feihan was flustered and realized that it was too much to describe it like that, but he couldn''t describe the mood, the liking and the joy when he thought that the gift from heaven was his own child.


    "Silly woman, you brought it to me by yourself, and I was drunk that night. Why didn''t you tell me that the woman that night was you? Why are you so stupid? " Think of here, think of they suffered so much, just feel no more make up.


    "I didn''t suspect you until I saw the four leaf clover''s foot chain. I''m not sure until something happened to en en. Gu Feihan, can I ask you to save en en? I can''t lose her. I can''t lose her. "


    Gu Feihan held her in his arms. "Don''t worry, en''en will be OK. It''s God''s will. Ning Ning, don''t cry, darling."


    "Gu Feihan, are you really willing to save me?"


    "Silly, she is my daughter. How can I not go? Even if you stupid woman doesn''t come to me, I''m ready to go to you. "


    Think of those women, why rather push him away, "Gu Feihan, don''t take your dirty hands to touch me." One more day, like changing clothes, she doesn''t want such a man.


    Gu Feihan just hugged her more tightly, "silly woman, it''s not to annoy you. You leave me without humming. Do you know how I live these days? If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''ll let you see your heart clearly and see if you dare to leave me again. Now, I''m the father of the child. You can''t expect to push me away any more. "


    "Gu Feihan, you are hateful." It''s to piss her off.


    "Yes, I''m hateful. I''ll try my best to make it up to you except for the next few days. Ning Ning, you''ve suffered a lot. My heart aches when I think of you with your child alone. It''s me who''s bad. It''s me who''s hateful. I''m sorry."


    He Yining originally wanted to scold him, but when she heard his words, she didn''t know what to scold. She never thought that the man was him.


    For a moment, she softened down and didn''t know what to say. These are not important anymore. The most important thing is her Tianen baby.


    "Gu Feihan, since you want to compensate the child, let''s go quickly. We don''t know whether your bone marrow is suitable for en en. If not, you are not qualified to be the father of the child."


    Gu Feihan held her hand, "it must be suitable." Since God has arranged all this, then en en is absolutely not allowed to do anything.


    Soon, two people directly sat on the helicopter, why Ning''s mood is very complex, she hates this kind of waiting, in case Gu Feihan''s bone marrow is not suitable, then what should en en do?


    Looking at the sad face, Gu Feihan held her in his arms, "don''t worry, en''en will be OK. Look at your dark circles and go to sleep first. It''s estimated that you didn''t sleep last night, silly woman."


    Lying in my arms, tossing all day and night, why Ning is really tired. At this moment, I feel very safe. My tight heart finally relaxed a little. My eyelids gradually closed, and the buzzing sound of the plane gradually disappeared.


    Gu Feihan gently hugged her, put his coat on her, looked at her face with two big black circles, and suddenly felt that he was a jerk. She suffered so much, and he even went to other women to annoy her.


    However, seeing her jealous appearance, he still felt very happy in his heart, at least proving that the woman cared about her in her heart.


    If she didn''t come to him, I''m afraid she would never know that those two little guys were his children. Hand can''t help rubbing her tightly in the arms, gently in the slightly twisted eyebrows on the next kiss.


    In my sleep, why rather dream of their two little guys, two little guys are playing on the grass, God is very handsome at a young age, and Tian en''s face with a big smile, very lovely.


    However, the original smiling face suddenly turned into a bloody face, and the smile disappeared on Tianen''s face. The spitting of blood made him anxious.


    "Yes, yes." Why do you wake up suddenly and feel like you are pierced by ice.


    Gu Feihan hugs her tightly in his arms, and his whole body is extremely cold, so cold that his heart aches. "It''s OK. It''s just a dream. It won''t be true."

 Chapter 77

    "Gu Feihan, what should we do? I''m scared. What should I do? " That fear, that fear, there was no place to release, and she was almost suffocated.


    What if something really happens to en en? What can she do? She always had a good feeling that something had happened to en en.


    "Gu Feihan, there must be something wrong with en en. Make a phone call. I want to make a phone call."


    "Ning Ning, calm down. The plane will arrive soon. Don''t worry. It will be OK." Gu Feihan is always calm when he meets her. He can''t control her. At this moment, she is so excited and uneasy that he can''t be confused.


    It''s just that the nightmare just now is too real for he Yining. It seems that it just happened. The whole person can''t calm down.


    Gu Feihan looks good, and his heart is torn. He presses her back with his big palm, and puts his arm around her waist. He kisses her gently, calming her mood. But he gradually feels that such a simple kiss can''t satisfy her. These days, when he wakes up every afternoon, I''m afraid only he knows that kind of bone biting missing.


    Gradually, why Ning''s original excited mood calmed down, and her body was soft in Gu Feihan''s arms. His kiss was like a magic medicine to remove her inner uneasiness.


    Ah long and ah Hu, who has been sitting in the back, can''t help but look at the scene and smile implicitly. Then he pretends to see nothing and looks at the scenery outside.


    For a long time, Gu Feihan let go of he Yining. Seeing that she had calmed down and her hair was a little messy, he gently rolled up the hair in front of her forehead, "Ningning, don''t be afraid, our grace will be fine."


    Why would you rather lean on his chest and listen to his strong and powerful heartbeat, like a song that calms the heart.


    She didn''t speak any more and let him hold him tightly. When the plane landed in Singapore, it was already afternoon. They didn''t care to eat or rest, so they rushed to the hospital immediately.


    I just went to the hospital and found that there was no one in the ward. Why did Ning''s heart go up to his throat.


    "What about people? How come there''s no one? Yes, yes A bad premonition strong surge, not in the hospital, where will en en go?


    At this time, a nurse came in and saw why Ning''s face was anxious. Before she could speak, why Ning pulled her with one hand, "Miss nurse, where''s my grace? Where did she go? "


    "Don''t worry, miss he. En''en accidentally fell off the bed at noon today and hurt the wound on her foot. It''s bleeding all the time. Now you''re in the emergency room. Don''t worry."


    He Yining a listen, feet a soft, fortunately Gu Feihan in the back to support her, "nurse miss, take us to, Ning Ning, you don''t worry."


    Outside the rescue room, Wen Rujing and why Heng stand outside with a heavy face, and why Heng hates himself to death. Unexpectedly, even Tian en is not optimistic, and she will have a chance to fall down. How can he stand up to his sister?


    Before she left, she always told her to take good care of her. Originally, Tianen''s body could not collide again. Even if it was bleeding a little, it was not easy to stop.


    "Eun, my poor Eun." Wen Rujing sat on the chair and leaned on ho Yiheng''s shoulder. "Ning Ning had a hard time coming, but let en en get this kind of disease. God, did I do something wrong in my previous life? If you want to punish my children like this, you have to pay me back. "


    Why constant clench her shoulder, a hand holding her hand, "Mom, I''m not good, you don''t blame yourself, it''s none of your business."


    Gu Feihan helped he Yining and followed the nurse. From a distance, she saw he Heng and his mother. She ran to him, "Mom, Yi Heng, what''s the matter with en en?"


    Gu Feihan followed closely. He thought of the little guy who was still on the phone a few days ago. Now the situation is so serious. As a father, he is not qualified at all.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you. I can''t even look after en en." Why did he blame himself for death.


    Wen Rujing looked at the man standing behind he Yining and frowned, "are you the father of the child?"


    "Hello, aunt. My name is Gu Feihan. I''m late."


    Gu Feihan finished, sitting on the chair of Wen Rujing stood up, a slap called in the past, "you beast, you hurt my Ningning how much suffering, I killed you this heartless beast."


    Why constant support her, "Mom, don''t get excited, now en en is still inside, we have time to deal with him."


    "Aunt, you fight well. I''m sorry for their mother and son. I swear by Gu Feihan that I''ll pay them back more in the future. If I don''t do that, I won''t die well." Gu Feihan raised his three fingers. Thinking of their suffering and how he had even bullied him, he thought that even if he killed him now, he should.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. In fact, I just knew it was him. Don''t be angry." He Yining patted Wen Rujing''s back and glared at Gu Feihan.


    At this time, the doctor came out, Gu Feihan grabbed the doctor with one hand, and the strength of his hand pinched the doctor''s pain, "this gentleman, you first let me go, en''en is not in danger for the time being, but this kind of thing can''t happen again, otherwise it will be dangerous. You must take good care of her before you find a suitable bone marrow transplantation."


    "Doctor, I''m the father of the child. My bone marrow must be suitable. Take me to the examination quickly." Gu Feihan is willing to suffer so much. He has a premonition that he can save his daughter. He owes them so much that he won''t let them do anything.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, doctor Qin finally understood his action just now and nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to have an examination first."


    Gu Feihan follows the doctor to leave, and en en is sent out by the nurse. Her face is as white as paper, and she is frightened to see he Yining.


    Sent to the ward, looking at en en or sleeping, Wen Rujing quietly pulled out why Ning, "Ning Ning, just now that man is the man who bullied you? What''s going on? Tell mom quickly, even if he saves en en this time, I won''t spare him so easily. "


    He Yining didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for God''s will to let her see the four leaf clover''s foot chain, I''m afraid she didn''t know who the man of that night was in her whole life. She just told the story. If she doesn''t say it, I''m afraid mom won''t let go of Feihan so easily.


    After listening to he Yining''s words, Wen Rujing sighed, "it''s God''s will. Although I say so, mother must look at this kind of Playboy for you again. If it''s bad for you, let him go back immediately."


    Why Heng didn''t intervene? I''m afraid my mother didn''t know that Gu Feihan''s influence was more important than his son, a Singaporean gangster. He seemed to be sincere to his sister, but my mother was right. If it wasn''t so cheap, let him go.


    Think of sister a person gave birth to a child, but also bring up the child, he is good, buy one get two free, where such a cheap thing?


    Gu Feihan came out after the examination. It was already evening. He went back to the ward and looked at his mother. Although he knew she was very angry, just imagine that anyone who had made his daughter''s stomach big had not taken any responsibility at all. Everyone would be angry.


    But he has the confidence to let them accept him again, because, how can he love.


    "Aunt, Yiheng, Ningning." Gu Feihan stood on one side, like a new daughter-in-law.


    Wen Rujing and why Heng didn''t have a good face to show him, why Ning didn''t see it, who told him to go so far? Actually find a woman to act, annoy her, let him know, she also has backstage, see he later dare not presumptuous.


    "When en''en''s illness is over, I will formally propose to Ning Ning Ning. Last time I was ready, but this woman ran on the way."


    Speaking of this, why is Heng angry? If he didn''t find her in time that day, I''m afraid his sister would have been contaminated by those animals. If it wasn''t for the hospital, his fist would have been called.


    "Hum." Wen Rujing snorted coldly. If he behaved badly, he would never expect to marry her daughter.

 Chapter 78

    EN en vaguely heard the voice, as if it was Uncle Gu''s voice. She tried to open her eyes. She just wanted to call uncle Gu, but she fell out of bed. Everyone must be worried.


    "Is uncle Magu here?"


    Hearing the voice of Tian''en, everyone immediately gathered around. Tian''en immediately found Gu Feihan. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing two small pear vortices. "Uncle Gu, I still want to call you to let you come quickly, but I didn''t expect to see you after a sleep. Is en dreaming?"


    At this time, why rather know that this little girl has secretly with Gu Feihan on the phone, I don''t know what to say, there is an idiom, called "blood is thicker than water." That''s about it.


    Gu Feihan carefully lifted her up and gently touched her face. "En en en, you are not dreaming. I am your father and you are my father''s good daughter. In the future, our family will never separate again."


    Tian en looked at he Yining, frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly surprised, "did mom promise to marry you? Hehe, even if my mother doesn''t agree, my brother and I will help you. "


    Looking at this daughter, he Yining feels that she has been sold, but as long as she is happy, why should she separate? It is a complete home with Gu Feihan.


    "Well, I''m your own father."


    For a moment, Tian en''s little head couldn''t turn around. She looked at Gu Feihan with a suspicious face. After a while, she found that her brother didn''t know when he was coming. She whispered, "brother, did en hear me wrong? Is uncle Gu the bastard father who made his mother sad?"


    Originally, Gu Feihan thought that his daughter would be a kind little cotton padded jacket. It seems that it will take some time for him to fully accept their heart.


    After hearing en''en''s words, the three adults standing behind only felt that en''en was right. How could the child be so painful? That''s very sensible.


    Tianci looked up and down at Gu Feihan, frowning and frowning. Tianci was very smart. Seeing Gu Feihan, he only felt that he was fluffy. "It''s not so easy for us to call your father."


    "Well, dad knows it''s wrong. It''s dad who''s not good enough to make you suffer so much. Dad is a jerk. En en is right, but Dad promises to protect you and love you in the future." This is his own sin. He can''t blame others.


    Even if he didn''t know it before, it''s an iron fact that they suffered so much. It''s a fact that he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility. It''s understandable that they don''t recognize him now.


    "Well, Gu Feihan, go out and reflect. Don''t get in the way of en en''s meal." He Yining pulls him apart and goes to the front. At last, Gu Feihan is asked out of the ward. He thinks about his faults outside the door.


    Looking at the lively look inside, although he could not participate in it, seeing them laughing, the warm feeling from his family warmed his heart.


    From time to time, en''en peeked at the door and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is uncle Gu hungry? Why don''t you leave the drumsticks for him? "


    "What''s left? I''ll eat it. " Heaven sent to clip chicken leg to come over, fiercely bit, hungry what to calculate up? He used to be hungry. Who told him to come to them so late?


    Although the father is very satisfied in his heart, it is his son''s responsibility to take revenge for his mother after suffering so much for his mother and the two of them.


    After dinner, it''s time to visit the doctor. Although there is a nanny at home, Wen Rujing is not at ease with he Anguo and takes his gift home.


    Why constant also left, think of Gu Feihan guarding the door here, he is not without what not at ease.


    When he left, Gu Feihan went in quietly for fear of waking en en, but en en didn''t fall asleep at all.


    He Yining handed a lunch box, "eat it, it''s hot. Although the two little guys say they hate you, they know you are their father. I don''t know how happy they are. These meals are all for you."


    Gu Feihan was relieved. He only felt that the lunch box in front of him was delicious, "wife, thank you, I love you."


    "I bah, don''t feel sick here. Get out of here after eating. Don''t quarrel with me." He Yining felt sick and took him to the small living room.


    Tianen heard their conversation, covered his mouth in the quilt, snickered, his eyelids became deeper and deeper, and finally entered the dream.


    Gu Feihan ate the lunch box clean, even a piece of rice did not let go, very satisfied in the heart.


    "Wife, thank you for giving me two little angels. In the days to come, I will love you with my life." Gu Feihan took her hand and put his arms around her waist.


    Why rather for fear of waking en en, he gave him a hard look, "Gu Feihan, you beast, let me go, you are so dirty."


    He smiles and taps her on the head. "OK, I''ll marry you home when you''re done."


    Get freedom, why rather kick him, went to see Tianen, now the hospital bed has been added guardrail, but not in their own line of sight, where to relax?


    Gu Feihan followed her and sat down beside her. He looked at Tian en and remembered the first time he saw them. At that time, because of a roast chicken, Tianci was beaten by the owner of the roast chicken shop. Tianen''s face was dirty, but he picked Tianen up.


    In retrospect, this is probably the nature between father and son. If they had known that they were his children, they would have had a better life.


    I''m sorry, I feel very guilty, think of their suffering, tears can''t help but rush to the eyes, dripping down.


    He Yining was shocked and felt that he had seen the legendary jaw fish tears. He naturally stretched out his hand and said, "are you ok?"


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry for you. I''m Gu Jiangtao''s illegitimate son. Before my mother died, I was dependent on her. Thinking of all the hardships you''ve suffered, I really don''t think I''m human."


    He Yining didn''t expect him to say so. He always thought he was the supreme prince. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say?


    "En''en and Tianci like you very much. You are their father after all." He Yining thought for a long time, then thought of this sentence, he lacks family warmth, which she knows.


    But these years of experience, polish all her courage, even dare not love.


    Gu Feihan held her in one hand. She struggled for a moment, and a deep and sad voice came from her ear, "don''t move, let me hold her for a while, just for a while."


    Why rather stop action, at this moment Gu Feihan, like a wounded lion, fragile let her also follow heartache, the most arrogant person, his heart is also made of meat.


    Hand gently patted his back, together, not only he felt warm, she also felt very warm.


    EN en turned over and continued in her dream. She didn''t know that the two people were holding each other.


    Dream, there are mom and Dad, as well as brother and grandmother, we are together, she is very happy, mouth is very natural Yang up.


    Ward abnormal quiet, why rather feel a little sour neck, had to push Gu Feihan, "if you are sleepy, there is a small bed, go to sleep."

 Chapter 79

    He picked to pick eyebrow, he a man a few days don''t sleep all have no problem, but she, seeming these days haven''t had a good sleep, how can have the heart?


    "Silly, no matter what, I will be with you." He stretched out his arm, put her in his arms, and the two stood quietly beside Tian en.


    Time flows slowly, why rather eyelids also follow a little heavy, but the heart is not too at ease, Gu Feihan really waist, let her rely on the arms.


    As time goes by, I haven''t had a good rest for several days. Why can''t I stick to it? I fell asleep in Gu Fei''s arms.


    Looking at them, he hated that he didn''t take good care of them. If he was around, maybe Tianen would not be lying here now.


    To make sure why Ning fell asleep, Gu Feihan gently carried her to the bed. The woman was stubborn and he knew it. He finally fell asleep for fear that she would wake up again.


    After covering the quilt and looking at the time, it''s a little bit more. Looking at Xiao Tianen''s sleeping face, it turns out that this is his own daughter. God treats him well and let him have this pair of treasures.


    "Well, don''t worry, Dad won''t let you do anything."


    Deep in the night, Lu Zhong looks at Tian en''s face. Gu Feihan only feels very energetic, but he doesn''t think it''s enough.


    The next morning, why Ning turned over and didn''t expect that she was lying on the bed. She really slept too much. She quickly turned over and got up, only to find Gu Feihan leaning beside Tianen. Did he stay all night?


    He Yining walked over and looked like he hadn''t slept all night. It''s still early now. "Gu Feihan, go and have a rest. Mom, they haven''t come so early."


    "I''m not tired. En''en is really cute. I''ve inherited your genes. God has given me such a gift. There will be successors in the future. Ning Ning, thank you for bringing them to me."


    Indeed, the two of them are her sweethearts. At this moment, Gu Feihan''s feeling is more complicated. Today, we can know the result. If even his bone marrow is not suitable for en en, she will feel scared when she thinks about it.


    "Ning Ning, it won''t be. With me, en En will be fine." He took her hand and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. They looked at Tianen together. Yes, no matter how much it cost, they would not let enen leave them.


    Tianenxu felt two hot eyes. After a sleep, she felt her strength came back. When she opened her eyes, she saw them. She immediately raised a smile on her face, "Mom, Dad."


    At that time, mom and dad yelled naturally. Tianen completely forgot that he was still "that asshole" last night.


    Gu Feihan heard that father, only felt that the whole person immediately became energetic, "en en, darling, shout more."


    At this time, Tian en was not happy. He stretched out his hand and asked why he would rather hold him. "Uncle Gu turned out to be the villain who bullied his mother. En en didn''t call him


    "It''s my father who is not good. In the future, my father will love you more than ever. Will you forgive my father?" Gu Feihan was very sincere. In fact, en en knew that he was his own father and didn''t know how happy he was. But he was too bad. Why didn''t he come to them earlier? It''s hard for mom to take them.


    "Mom, can en call him dad?" Tian en looked at he Yining''s face carefully.


    "She laughed," of course, he is en''s father, of course, can be called, en sorry, because my mother also recently learned that he is your father


    The reason is that she doesn''t know how to explain to this little girl. When she grows up, she will understand.


    "Darling, daddy''s darling, let''s hear it again." Gu Feihan looked forward to it, but Tian en''s brow was wrinkled and wrinkled, and he pursed his little mouth, "don''t cry."


    Gu Feihan looks disappointed, but he is not afraid. He has plenty of time to accompany them. After a long time, they will find that he loves them very much.


    Just when Gu Feihan was disappointed, a loud cry from en''en made Gu Feihan feel that he had risen from hell to heaven.


    EN en stretched out his hand, "Dad, you come to us so late. Don''t bully mom in the future, or my brother and I won''t let you go."


    He took it and raised a smug smile. "Of course, it''s too late for me to love your mother."


    Tianen finally agreed to let Gu Feihan excitedly lift her up. The laughter of the two fathers and daughters reverberated in the room for a long time. However, looking at Gu Feihan''s action, he was almost scared to death and stopped him.


    "Gu Feihan, be careful, my goodness." I''m glad I found Gu Feihan, otherwise she would feel guilty for not being able to give them both a father all her life.


    "Peace of mind, grace will only be the safest in my arms." Looking at this meat on the tip of my heart, I can''t believe it''s my own daughter. What could be more happy than this?


    Originally, he always wanted to find a reason why he Yining could never leave him. Now, the two children are the biggest reason for her to stay with him.


    He held Tianen, looking at he Yining, while she did not pay attention, secretly in her face kiss, "wife, thank you."


    Tian en hugged Gu Feihan''s neck and looked at he Yining with a smile on his face. "Mother is ashamed."


    Why rather angry stare that start to make gush, and then walked into the bathroom, ignore that one big one small.


    When you see yourself in the mirror, no wonder Tianen laughs at her and blames him. He is not good-natured in front of the children. I have to teach him a lesson later. Don''t spoil her two treasures.


    After combing, why would she rather wring a hot towel? Tian en''s feet hurt again and again. With her current physical condition, she can''t have any more accidents.


    "You can go and wash it, too. The towel and toothbrush are all there." She hugged Tianen, put her back on the bed, gently wiped her small face, "en en, are you very happy?"


    She nodded, small mouth did not close, "Mom, is not later en en can live with mom and Dad, we will not be separated?"


    "Well." Even if she is not with Gu Feihan, he will always be en''en''s father.


    At this time, Wen Rujing had already come with Tianci. He didn''t want Tianci to follow him, but he insisted that Wen Rujing couldn''t screw him, so he had to come with him.


    Seeing his son, he Ning walked over and said, "son, are you obedient at home? Does the foot still hurt? "


    Tianen looked at her mother''s face and frowned, "Mom, I''m not a child. My feet don''t hurt. Don''t worry. It''s en en. Are you obedient?"


    Tianen spat out his tongue, "brother, am I a disobedient bad boy? I''m so happy today. "


    Look at the expression of this little girl, Tianci has guessed it. After a look, the man is coming out of the bathroom. It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to ask him to call his father. It''s not so easy for Tianen to buy him.


    "Well, Eun, what did grandma bring you?" Wen Rujing goes over and opens the lunch box. The fragrance overflows in the room. Tian en can''t help but want to climb down. Before he gets up, Gu Feihan holds him up.

 Chapter 80

    "Well, didn''t you promise Dad that he couldn''t move by himself?" Gu Feihan dotes on her face, fearing that she will be hurt again.


    Although Wen Rujing was not satisfied with Gu Feihan, she put one more bowl and chopsticks. Seeing the happy expression of en en, her impression of Gu Feihan was slightly improved.


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Feihan shows a charming smile to Wen Rujing. If he is a woman, he seems to have already fainted. Wen Rujing is just like his name, but it''s not so easy for people who are related to his daughter''s happiness to forgive him.


    "Don''t call so early. Although you are the father of the child, it''s hard to say whether we''d rather marry you or not. Don''t think no one wants my daughter."


    "Of course, Ningning is so excellent, I will not let her have the chance to be robbed. She is just my wife and mother. I swear that I will love them more and never let them suffer any more." Gu Feihan''s assurance did not make Wen Rujing''s attitude to him moderate.


    Just imagine, who can easily forgive her daughter for having a big stomach? Over the years, it''s not easy for her to take the baby alone? He says so now, Wen Rujing still can''t completely rest assured to him.


    "Grandma, uncle song Zixuan also said that he would marry his mother. I think uncle song is also good." Tianci said calmly while eating crystal dumplings.


    With that, Gu Feihan''s face was a little ugly. Is this his son? I didn''t help my father to help the boy named song. Alas, I can only blame myself.


    "I think Zixuan is not bad either. He''s a talented man. He''s a green plum with Ningning."


    a man of striking appearance? Is he as handsome as he is? If it goes on like this, will it be ok?


    He Yining stood on one side, as if she was an outsider, "Mom, son, I didn''t say I want to get married. Let''s have breakfast, en''en, come down."


    She wanted to take Tian''en down from Gu Feihan''s hand, but Gu Feihan didn''t let him. She managed to let Tian''en stand beside him. She couldn''t lose this support. "Just let me hold him. You go to have breakfast."


    He Yining just thinks it''s funny. Well, if Gu Feihan is childish, you will never connect with the cool Gu Feihan.


    After breakfast, Gu Feihan went to the doctor''s office and discussed the situation of Tian''en with him carefully. As long as he found a suitable bone marrow transplantation, Tian''en''s chances of recovery were still great.


    He Yining also followed to come in subsequently, in the heart very worried, if even Gu Feihan''s marrow is not suitable, she is really afraid of what accident will appear.


    At this time, a nurse came in with the examination report and handed it to the doctor.


    Doctor Qin looked at it and showed a relaxed expression on his face. Why did he ask nervously, "doctor Qin, is bone marrow suitable?"


    "Congratulations, Mr. Gu''s bone marrow and en''s bone marrow match more than 85% and are suitable for transplantation."


    Hear the doctor''s words, why rather excited flutter in Gu Feihan''s arms and cry, Gu Feihan holding her, gently patting her shoulder, "silly woman, don''t cry, with me, I won''t let you have anything."


    Although she said that, she could not rest assured that fate always liked to joke with her, and she was afraid.


    "Dr. Qin, I want Dr. George of France to come and operate on Tian''en." Gu Feihan felt it necessary to protect everything.


    Dr. Qin couldn''t believe it. "Do you mean Mr. George, a genius in medicine? He is an authoritative expert on leukemia. It would be great to invite him. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now and let him do his best. I can''t let Tianen miss a little." Gu Feihan took the phone and went out.


    Listening to his fluent French, he Yining suddenly felt that he didn''t know much about the man in front of him. Gu Feihan finished the phone call, looked at he Yining standing behind him and walked over, "Ning Ning, Mr. George can fly over the day after tomorrow as soon as possible. With him, our grace will be healthy."


    Yes, in his presence, nothing is impossible.


    "Gu Feihan, I find that I really don''t know much about you." For her, he was always so far away. If it wasn''t for the mistake of the night six years ago, they were like two parallel lines, I''m afraid they would never meet one day.


    "Silly, later some time slowly understand, as long as you know, I love you, wait for Tianen disease, we will get married, the family will never separate, OK?" She does not need to fully understand his world, as long as she knows that he is her only man and his only woman.


    "Is that ok? Can we really be together? Your family won''t like it. " This is a fact. I''m afraid Gu Jiangtao will be the first to oppose it.


    "After you leave, I''ll make it clear to my father, and he won''t object to it any more. What''s more, if you let him know that he has two more grandchildren, I''m afraid I''d like to marry you back immediately. What''s more, if anything happens in the future, you have to tell me, don''t bear it by yourself, OK?" She is stupid, she thought that left is the best for him, but he loves her silly, such a stupid woman, how can not let him love?


    "It''s your parents. They can''t accept me for the time being. I can understand. Don''t worry. I won''t make it difficult for you. I will make them satisfied. Let them know that you marry me. I will make you the happiest woman in the world." Gu Feihan was very firm. Even if it wasn''t for the favor of heaven, he had planned to come here. He never thought that heaven would surprise him so much. He just felt sorry for her and wanted to make her suffer in the hospital.


    He Yining did not speak, leaning on his arms, she believed him, "Gu Feihan, you have to do what you say, don''t cheat me."


    "Ning Ning, I''ll love you well. Don''t worry, I''ll do everything."


    Back in the ward, she tells Wen Rujing the news. When she hears that Gu Feihan''s bone marrow is suitable for Tianen transplantation, her face finally gets better for Gu Feihan.


    At this time, why Heng came in with a tired face. Although he was angry, he knew what must have happened last night, which made Wen Rujing worried.


    "Yiheng, are you ok? Is it hurt there? " Wen Rujing wants to go and see, but he Yiheng cleverly avoids it.


    "Well, are you good? Do you miss my uncle? " I want to hold her, but I think I''m not very clean, so I''d better give up.


    "I miss my uncle very much." Tianen this child is attractive, why constant listen to her words, only feel good mood with up.


    "Yiheng, the doctor has me. You can go home and have a good rest and see your father by the way." My son, Wen Rujing, knows that he has suffered a lot for these two old guys over the years.


    With Gu Feihan, he can really rest assured, "Gu Feihan, take good care of my sister for me, otherwise, you know."


    He nodded, looked at the two women next to him, worried, "Ningning, mom, don''t worry, I will deal with the matter of Yiheng."


    Wen Rujing takes a look at Gu Feihan. She has to admit that the man is really gaunt. But she knows that the underworld is like a vat. It''s easy to get in, but hard to get out.


    "Mom, do you believe Gu Feihan? Gu Feihan, I have only one brother, and he can''t do anything."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Her relatives, also his relatives, how can they let their relatives have an accident?


    Now the most important thing is grace. When she gets well, he doesn''t want to wait any longer. He must marry that woman home and give her his surname.


    Gu Feihan''s bone marrow is suitable for transplantation. Next, the hospital arranged for them to have a detailed examination. Everything was ready. In order to ensure that the operation could go smoothly, doctor George could only come and do it.

 Chapter 81

    Dr. Qin didn''t dare to be careless. He thought that Gu Feihan could invite the world''s top authoritative experts with one phone call. His identity and status could be seen. What''s more, he was always kind to him. Although the illness of Xiaoxingan was troublesome, he believed that it would definitely make her better.


    Thinking of an operation soon, he Yining explained the situation to Tian''en and made her psychologically prepared. He just didn''t tell her that her illness was so serious, it was just a minor operation, and Gu Feihan was with her.


    "Well, a few days after the operation, it may be very hard. You need to live in a sterile ward. Although mom and dad can''t be with you, we will always guard you outside the door. You don''t have to be afraid." Think of her young age, from birth, the body has been not very good, now, let her endure this pain.


    Although her mother didn''t say it, she knew that her illness must be very serious, and she cut off all her long hair. She was such a beauty lover that her heart was aching to death.


    "En en, with Dad, you will be better. I know my En is the strongest." Gu Feihan looked at them, one leg was just right, and it was Tian en''s turn. He didn''t know if he was punishing him. Until now, he knew that they were his own sons.


    Tianen nodded, thinking that in order to stand up and walk, her brother could bite his teeth and stand up step by step, and she would not let everyone hope, and now her father and mother are here, her little heart is not so afraid.


    The nearer the operation, the more nervous he feels. Although he is the best doctor, he has no bottom in his heart. One is her beloved daughter, and the other is her beloved man. He can''t do anything.


    Although there is a branch in Singapore, it is not on its own territory after all. Thinking of how to be here forever, Gu Feihan still dare not be careless and orders Qiao Feng to arrange everything.


    He Yiheng''s identity is very dangerous, and he can''t let his brother-in-law go on like this. Therefore, he must be fully prepared.


    They have suffered so much that he can no longer let accidents happen to them.


    Dr. George arrived one day earlier. He Yining didn''t expect that Dr. George, who is famous in the medical field, was Gu Feihan''s classmate. She really felt that she knew little about Gu Feihan, even his friends.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that you are so avant-garde and your son is so old." George, with a French accent, patted Gu Feihan on the shoulder in stiff Chinese.


    "Hello, sister-in-law."


    George''s sister-in-law, listening to Gu Feihan''s special ear, gave him a look of appreciation, "George, my baby daughter''s life is up to you, you must return a healthy baby to me."


    Seeing Tianen so lovely and his son so handsome, George just envied, envied and hated, "don''t you worry about my medical skills? Sister in law, you can rest assured that Eun will be healthy. "


    "Thank you, Mr. George." He Yining nodded, very grateful, nothing is more important than the life of en en.


    The night before the operation, why Ning was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep at all. Gu Feihan repeatedly promised that she would be OK, but she couldn''t rest assured.


    Because of the operation, Tianen had to wash her intestines first. She tossed all day and finally fell asleep. She felt that it would be a very happy thing if she could watch her sleep soundly every day.


    "Gu Feihan, go and have a rest. I''ll look at en''en tomorrow." He Yining pushed Gu Feihan to bed and let him lie down, but he pressed him in his arms before he got up.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. Everything will be smooth tomorrow. Trust me, OK?" Gu Feihan''s eyes looked at her gently, like a spring breeze, which made her nerves relax unconsciously.


    Lying in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, "Gu Feihan, you and en en are not allowed to do anything."


    He put his hand around her shoulder and patted her gently. "Wife, I''m still waiting to marry you. Everything will get up. En, it''s OK. You should sleep first."


    Since she knew that en''en was ill, she didn''t sleep at ease. Gu Feihan saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. Just think about it, she has been such a person for the past five years. As the father of a child, he is not a qualified good father.


    Lying in Gu Feihan''s arms, he Yining struggled for a while under his hegemonic insistence, and finally felt sleepy. Until he was sure that she was asleep, Gu Feihan dared to close his eyes. Tomorrow is a war for him and Tianen, and he believes that they will be the winner.


    In the early morning, the sun is shining, the weather is very good, everything is ready, Gu Feihan and Tianen are about to be sent to the operating room.


    Gu Feihan turned his head and looked at Tian en, "baby, dad will always be by your side. Don''t be afraid."


    "En en, my mother and everyone are waiting outside. My mother knows that en is the strongest." Why should he rather try to make a smile.


    "Wife, don''t worry." Gu Feihan looked at her with firm eyes and gave her confidence.


    She nodded, watching the two of them into the operating room, with the red light on the wall, her heart was also hanging up.


    In the operating room, before anesthesia, Gu Feihan stretched out his big hand and gently held Tian en''s hand, "en en, don''t be afraid, dad will always accompany you."


    "Dad, I''ll be fine." Two father and daughter looked at each other, looking at their appearance, even George was moved, he always thought Gu Feihan this kind of person has no feelings, originally, his ruthlessness is only to the outside people.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me? Now I''ll give you an anesthetic. " After George finished, he ordered the anesthesiologist to give them general anesthesia. Dr. Qin gave them oxygen masks to make sure that they had completely entered the anesthesia state and started the specific project.


    Outside the operating room, he Yining, he Yiheng, Tianci, Wen Rujing, and even he Anguo came. Although he could not speak, since he knew that Yining had come back with two lovely grandchildren, his breath was much better than before.


    Knowing that Tianen had an operation today, he was not able to move and wrote a few words with his pen. He had to come to the hospital to accompany his granddaughter through this difficulty.


    He Yining was sitting and looking at the nurses who had been in and out for several times, she did not dare to ask, for fear of disturbing them. There was nothing more tormenting him than now.


    As time went by, it was as long as a century for them. Four hours later, the operation was not over.


    Noon passed, and we didn''t have the heart to eat. Although why did Heng let his hands deliver food, why did Ning pick up chopsticks several times, we still couldn''t eat.


    Finally, Wen Rujing gave up. Indeed, now en''en and Gu Feihan are still fighting inside. They don''t know what the situation is and how they can eat it. At that time, the food was taken out intact.


    He Yining prayed silently in her heart that if they could get through this successfully, she would like to live ten years less.


    Another hour went by, but the red light in the operating room was the same. Knowing that such a big operation would take a long time, I felt like I had been blown up in an oil pan and never had a moment of peace.


    In the operating room, the forehead of Dr. George and Dr. Qin was covered with sweat. The assistant nurse wiped it again and again to continue the big project.


    Eight hours later, the red light on the wall finally went out. These eight hours almost made Ning collapse.


    Gu Feihan was sent out first. Seeing Gu Feihan, her heart was even higher. "Dr. George, Dr. Qin, how about the operation? What about Eun


    "Ning Ning, the operation is very successful, but en en still needs to be sent to the sterile cabin. As long as she can persist for seven days, it will be safe. The next seven days are very important." George looked at her with an expression of great anxiety. He said truthfully that if en en en could survive the first seven days, it means that the bone marrow has fused and a new life will begin.


    Later, Tianen was put into a sterile cabin for isolation. You can only see Tianen inside through the glass mirror outside. Although Dr. George said the operation was successful, he Yining knew very well that these seven days were both a challenge and a kind of torture for Tianen.

 Chapter 82

    She can''t even be with her. She can only look at her from a distance. For a mother, it''s more painful to watch her child suffer than to cut her heart.


    Gu Feihan doesn''t matter. It''s just that the anesthetic doesn''t pass so fast. It''s OK to wake up and have a good rest.


    Knowing the success of Tian''en''s operation, why Heng was anxious and relieved. After answering the phone, Wen Rujing left with a heavy face. Seeing that he was so nervous, Wen Rujing was more worried, but he didn''t do anything.


    He used to be a gentle child, but now it''s all because of them. If it wasn''t for their protection, how could he join the gang?


    Although she lived in a big house, she would rather live in a bungalow with her family happily together.


    When Tianen was out of danger, he left here with Ningning, so that he would not have to worry about this kind of life.


    Tianci looked at Wen Rujing''s expression is so heavy, and then look at how constant disappear, "grandma, don''t worry, with Dad, everything will be better, we have to believe dad."


    Since he knew that Gu Feihan was his own father, God gave him no good face, but he also knew that he really loved them, otherwise how could he save Tianen? What''s more, the days we used to get along with each other were so real.


    Wen Rujing took Tianci to one side, saw Gu Feihan on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "Tianci, do you like this father?"


    Tianci nodded and told Wen Rujing everything before. Listening to Tianci''s description, he saw his love for Ning Ning and Tianen, and his anger gradually dissipated. After all, it''s God''s will, and it''s family reunion.


    He Yining stood outside the intensive care unit all night. She refused to go even if she was advised to go. Even if the anesthetics of en''en didn''t pass so fast and it was impossible to wake up, she didn''t have any effect standing here.


    But they don''t know, as a mother, how afraid her child will leave her. She knows that en en is fighting against the disease inside. She must be very scared. She certainly hopes that she will guard her here.


    George had no choice but to shake his head and let her go. Gu Feihan is so lucky to have such a woman to have children for him. When can he meet a kind and lovely woman like he Yining?


    God also refused to leave, has been guarding Gu Feihan''s side, mother is guarding Tianen, then he will be guarding dad, they are a family, no one can separate.


    "Uncle Joe, when can my father wake up?" God saw George come in, stood up and got out of the way.


    George touched his head, and then looked at the situation of looking after Feihan, "you can wake up as soon as tomorrow morning, your mother is really stubborn, heaven sent, or you go to persuade your mother, it''s not the way to stay there, en en is a strong good child, and it will be OK."


    "Well, if my mother doesn''t stay there, she can''t be at ease to let her come back. Thank you, Uncle Joe." For his mother, as a son, he still knows.


    Tianen has not been out of danger for a day. Don''t talk about mom, even I can''t rest assured. He knew that en en would never be OK. Although she loved to cry, she was very strong and would never give up easily.


    George sighed, "Han, wake up and have a look at your daughter and son. I can''t help it." With that, George left the ward, too.


    Tomorrow morning has already arranged for care, 24 hours will be watched, as long as there is a situation, someone will immediately return, but Gu Feihan that woman is not at ease, must stay outside.


    He Yining didn''t dare to close her eyes all night. She was afraid that once she closed her eyes, there was something unexpected in Tianen, and she couldn''t inform her in time.


    In the early morning, with the first ray of sunshine covering the earth, a new day begins.


    Gu Feihan opened his eyes and saw a small head sleeping by the bed. When he looked carefully, he found that it was his son. He looked at his little face carefully and looked more and more like himself. Did he keep himself all night?


    I don''t know what happened to Tianen? He didn''t want to wake up Tianci, but when he remembered, Tianci immediately woke up. Seeing Gu Feihan wake up, Tianci was a little excited, "Dad, are you awake at last?"


    Gu Feihan was stunned and excited when he heard that "Dad." he said, "my dear son, you are finally willing to call me. How is en''en now? What about your mother? "


    "Uncle Joe said the operation was successful, but ENN was still in the intensive care unit, and her mother stayed in the intensive care unit all night." Hearing that the operation was successful, he was a little relieved, but he also knew that even if the operation was the most successful, it would be dangerous in case of rejection.


    He turned over and got out of bed. He didn''t care so much. "Son, let''s go and have a look. We can''t let your mother stand alone."


    Tianci nodded, just looked at Gu Feihan and said, "Dad, Uncle Joe said you need a good rest when you wake up. Is that ok?"


    He touched his head gently. It was a good feeling that his son cared about him.


    "It''s okay, trust dad." In a simple word, God is relieved. No wonder when he saw him on TV for the first time, he felt very intimate and even became his idol. It turned out that he was his own father.


    He Yining has been nervous for several days. She didn''t sleep last night. Her eyes are a little red like a rabbit, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. She looks inside nervously all the time. Even if it''s a small action of Tianen, she won''t miss it.


    Gu Feihan looked at her and tossed about all night again. Everyone lost a lap and felt heartache.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I''m on guard now. Go and have a rest." Gu Feihan once pulled her hand, the palm is cold sweat, let him heartache more.


    He Yining didn''t expect that Gu Feihan had woken up. Seeing that he was safe, he was finally safe. "Go back and have a rest. I want to guard en en here."


    She would not leave any more. Gu Feihan was helpless and knew that he could not persuade her. Seeing George, he went to one side and whispered a few words to him.


    Soon, a cup of hot coffee came over, Gu Feihan handed her, "Ningning, OK, let''s guard en''en together, you drink some coffee to refresh yourself."


    He Yining didn''t think much. He took the coffee and drank it mechanically.


    Gu Feihan holds her and lets her lean on her shoulder. Why do you feel that your eyelids are getting heavier and heavier? You''d better not control yourself and finally close them.


    "George, please do everything. My grace can''t do anything."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything. You''ll have seven days to rest, or you''ll have the strength to keep it?"


    Gu Feihan nodded. George was right, especially this silly woman. If she went on like this, en''en would fall down before she got well. So he had to put sleeping pills in his coffee to let her have a rest at least.


    Through the glass mirror, looking at the weak people inside, my heart is like being burned, his favorite baby, you must survive.


    Gu Feihan has been outside like this. He can understand Yining''s mood. I''m afraid no one can go to bed. Although it was George''s own operation, he knew that his medical skill was extraordinary, but the operation was unexpected after all.


    How can he be at ease when he does not get out of danger?


    Looking at the same worried gift, he patted him on the shoulder, "son, you should go to have a rest first, and come back later. We will take turns to guard en en, otherwise we will be tired. If en knows, he will be sad."

 Chapter 83

    Tianci nodded. Last night, his mother refused to leave, and he hardly slept. His father was right. He should quickly replenish his strength, and then fight with en en.


    Why did Ning sleep for a while? When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping on the bed. Her head suddenly reacted and bounced from the bed. Just as Wen Rujing came into the ward, she hurriedly walked over to hold her down. "Ning Ning, don''t worry. The doctor said that if you stay up like this, it''s easy for you to break your body."


    "Mom, I''m not so vulnerable. Now en needs our company. I can''t leave her." No matter what Wen Rujing said, why should she insist on staying at the nearest place to en en? At least it will make her feel at ease.


    Wen Rujing knew she couldn''t say it. She opened the lunch box and said, "if you have to go, you must drink this ginseng soup, or you won''t go out."


    If she doesn''t eat and thirst like this, it''s easy for her to get sick. She''s also anxious when en en gets sick. Seeing them all like this, Wen Rujing''s heart aches to death.


    He Yining really has no appetite, but she wants to see en en as soon as possible. She clenches her teeth, takes up the bowl of fragrant chicken soup and drinks it. For her, she doesn''t feel how good the taste is.


    Put down the bowl, around Wen Rujing''s side, speed up the pace, when she saw standing at the door of that tall figure, suddenly have a kind of impulse to cry.


    Gu Feihan found her and saw that she was in a daze. He went over and hugged her in his arms. He said softly, "it''s OK. Our kindness is so strong. She will be OK."


    Her head slightly up, the tears about to burst into tears forced back, yes, this kind of time, she has to be more strong guard in the side of grace. Crying can never solve any problem. At this moment, Gu Feihan is beside her, as well as her parents and Yiheng. She is no longer alone, so she doesn''t cry.


    "Gu Feihan, how are you? You go back and have a rest. I''ll keep it here. " He Yining looked at him, his face is not very good, from wake up, he immediately rushed to see en en, in the heart will still be a little worried.


    Gu Feihan hugged her and went to the glass mirror, looking at the little people inside, "it''s OK, let''s refuel for en en."


    Knowing that we won''t leave, Gu Feihan hugs her in his arms, so let''s cheer for en''en.


    The anesthetic gradually passed away, and Tianen gradually came to life, followed by all kinds of pain. Tears came down from her face. Through the glass, she saw her father and brother.


    She felt like she was burning. For a time, she thought she couldn''t make it, but her parents were outside, cheering for her. He Tianen, you can do it.


    He Yining and Gu Feihan have never left since Tianen woke up. The first three days were the most dangerous and painful time. Thinking of enen suffering in it, his feet were like rooting on the ground. No one could pull them apart.


    For three days, why Ning and Gu Feihan didn''t close their eyes? Whenever they saw Tian en''s painful expression, even if they were pulled to sleep, they would wake up with nightmares.


    Even dare not close their eyes, for fear that as soon as they leave, grace will leave them.


    Every time the time goes by, they think that heaven''s grace is one step away from danger. No matter how hard it is, they can stick to it. They know in their hearts that at this moment, we need them to cheer her up.


    The hard three days have finally passed, and the grace of heaven is a step away from death. Why can he still insist and faint.


    George looked at their husband and wife, was convinced, also know that they can''t put the little bit in their heart, "cold, you also go to have a rest, I promise I will personally here to guard the grace, also a healthy grace to you."


    He nodded, his lips a little dry, "thank you."


    Simple two words, finish saying, he then with he Yining together into the ward.


    Originally wanted to give her some sleeping pills, but let her find, at this moment, looking at her pale face lying in the hospital bed, "Ning Ning, en En will be OK, you have a good sleep."


    After the first three days, if there is no accident, after a while, Tianen can come out of the sterile cabin and return to their arms.


    When en''en''s illness is cured, he immediately marries her and gives her his surname. No one can stop him.


    At this time, there are three people in the ward. Xialan sees Gu Feihan''s face full of Hu dregs. The whole person looks thin.


    "Xiao Han, are you ok? Is there any discomfort in your body


    "Brother, why didn''t you tell us earlier about such a big thing, my little niece and nephew?"


    Gu Feihan stood up and motioned them to go out. "Ning Ning just fell asleep for a short time. Don''t disturb her."


    Three people backed out, Gu Jiangtao a heavy face, "where is my granddaughter now? I''m going to see her. Well, you know they are my grandchildren. They let you get married at the beginning. I''m so sorry for that girl. "


    Thinking of what he has done, Gu Feihan is too lazy to care with him. Even if the whole world opposes what he has decided, he will not care.


    "En en, the situation is optimistic. It''s no use for you to go. Go back first."


    "Brother, they are all my little nephews. I didn''t expect you to get rich. You''ve had two children for a long time, and now you know it."


    Speaking of this, Gu Feihan feels very guilty, that is, he is useless and does not fulfill the responsibilities of a father and husband.


    Xia LAN looked at her expression and glared at Gu Fanfan, "well, Xiao Han, you also go to have a rest. I''m sure you haven''t slept for a few days. Don''t be tired, children. They are also my grandchildren. This time, they are going to hold a wedding for you. Don''t be aggrieved. Ning Ning, she is suffering."


    "Yes, when en''en is well, I''ll give you a grand wedding to let the world know that we have a good daughter-in-law."


    Listening to their words, Gu Feihan frowned for a moment. He didn''t expect Gu Jiangtao to say that. It''s the best thing for them to accept that he is such a face loving person.


    Anyway, no one can stop his decision now.


    Wen Rujing with gift into the ward, a look inside the three strangers, frowned, just want to speak, saw that looks dignified man came over, dignified face showed a kind smile, "you are little gift ah?"


    "Who are you?" Tianci frowned and looked at the three people in front of him, as if he had seen them there before?


    Gu Jiangtao saw the moment of God''s gift, and his cold expression was never softer. "I''m your grandfather. I''m here to pick you up this time."


    I knew that the girl had known Xiao Han for a long time. What he said at the beginning was that he would not let her leave. Alas, things are changeable. All of a sudden, he knew that he had two little grandchildren, and his disciples'' opinions were forgotten.


    "Heaven grant, I''m your grandmother. Call grandma quickly."


    "Heaven grant, I''m your uncle fan. Call uncle quickly."


    Three people around the gift, all smile Mimi looked at him, but he has never been easy to fool the Lord, let alone grace has not completely out of danger, "I don''t know you, please go out, mother needs to rest."

 Chapter 84

    God''s voice is not many, enough to let them hear clearly, they were stunned, only to see this little man from their side walked past, see the mother on the bed, feel sad.


    Gu Feihan walked in the past, "you go out first. Ning Ning hasn''t closed her eyes for almost three days. If you have nothing to do these days, don''t disturb them."


    Facing Gu Feihan, Gu Jiangtao wanted to get angry. What do you mean don''t disturb? Does he need approval for his grandson and granddaughter? But thinking of Tian en''s illness, they were tired enough to nod.


    "Well, I''ll come back later, and you should rest." Gu Jiangtao didn''t say anything more. Before he left, he took a look at Tianen. Seeing her little man struggling with the disease, he felt like he was stabbed.


    Seeing Tianen, xialan burst into tears. Although she tried to control her emotions, she still couldn''t help it.


    Gu Fanfan stood beside them and patted xialan on the shoulder. "Well, mom and Dad, you can''t help if you stay here. We''ll come back to see en''en tomorrow."


    There is a 24-hour care, but also invited the world''s most authoritative experts to operate the knife in person, Gu extraordinary looked at the little man inside, big brother''s daughter, must be very strong, she will be OK.


    After Gu Jiangtao and his party left, there were only Gu Feihan and Tianci in the ward, one big and one small guarding beside he Yining. After a few days, her whole body was haggard.


    "Mom, don''t worry, ENN will be OK."


    He is comforting he Yining, also comforting himself, en en is so lovely, and so strong, she will be OK.


    Gu Feihan stretched out his hand and grasped it in his little hand. "Son, with Dad, dad will protect you and never let you suffer again."


    Tianci hesitated for a moment and wanted to pull out his hand. But these days, he was watching him take care of his mother, and there was still him, so en en was able to operate and let her recover.


    "You promise me not to hurt my mother''s heart in the future, but to love us very much, otherwise, I won''t call you dad."


    After listening to him, Gu Feihan patted his head and nodded solemnly, "I love you more than my life."


    "Dad..." God whispered, in fact, he always wanted to have dad around, like a big tree, to protect them from the wind and rain.


    The sound of father made Gu Feihan feel that his soul was released, and he could finally hear his son and daughter calling out his father.


    "Good son, my good son." Gu Feihan held him tightly in his arms. He didn''t know what to say. It seemed that everything he said was tender. He swore that he would love them more in the future.


    Even in a dream, it''s full of the shadow of heaven''s grace, "grace..."


    A struggle, he Yining woke up from the dream, just remember, the body was pressed, ear came familiar with the low voice, "darling, sleep for a while, en en I look at, it will be OK."


    Throat a little hoarse, she moved her lips, looking at Gu Feihan''s worried face, then did not get up again.


    "Mom, you are too tired. ENN will be fine. I will always cheer her up outside." Tianci leaned over and looked at her.


    He Yining nodded, "Gu Feihan, you go to accompany me. It''s good to have a gift here. We''re not here. I''m not at ease."


    "Well, I''ll watch her, and you''ll sleep a little longer." A little kiss on her forehead.


    On the other hand, at Singapore''s largest Mafia hall, Qian tiehao, the boss of the Mafia, looked squarely at the people standing below and said, "Leng Yi, the loss of this mission is so heavy, how do you explain?"


    Why Heng has been doing arms business for Qian tiehao? Unexpectedly, Qian tiehao''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger now. He even wants to get involved in the white powder. How many families have been destroyed by those people in order to take drugs?


    Therefore, he is not willing to accept this task. He has always been invincible. He secretly used some means to let the goods be chased by the police and scattered to the sea.


    It''s strange that Qian tiehao is not angry. He originally planned to leave why to open up the Chinese market. He has always been active in the gang and never failed. This time, he was too disappointed.


    "Brother, I''m not good at this time. Please punish me."


    Qian tiehao didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to admit his guilt, let his anger go a little, waved his hand, "just, if you lose again next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so easy to let go. If you do it well, you can successfully open the Chinese market, and have a great future."


    "Big brother, let the second brother deal with this matter. He is more suitable than me."


    Qian Tiehu, the second elder brother of the gang, nodded immediately, but Qian tiehao didn''t plan to do so. He had to find someone who was cautious about this matter. He was brave and resourceless, and it was difficult for him to undertake this task.


    "Leng Yi, tie Hu, you go down first. I''ll think about it."


    After leaving the gang hall, it was dark outside, and his world had already been dyed black. It would never be sunny again.


    Fortunately, Gu Feihan is here. When the situation of en''en stabilizes, they should not stay here. One day, he will affect them.


    Now Qian tiehao will not doubt him. In case of the east window incident, he will never let him go easily by his means. It doesn''t matter that he died, but it can''t affect his family. In order to live and have money to treat his father, he did many things against his will.


    But he never regretted it.


    After he Yiheng left, Qian tiehao sat on the sandalwood dragon chair, hit it irregularly with his finger, hooked his hand, and then whispered in the ear of his confidant Chen Quan.


    "Brother, are you suspicious? Leng Yi has been doing his best in the gang over the years. I''m afraid it''s just an accident this time. " Chen Quan can''t believe it. Leng Yi is the most desperate one in the gang, so in just a few years, he quickly rose from a hitter to his present position.


    "Just do as I tell you. The big boss told me that the plan to open up the Chinese market this time must not be wrong." I hope he didn''t do it, otherwise, he wouldn''t let him go so easily. He would dare to do it under his eyes, and it''s a little tender.


    Back in the hospital, he Yining saw he Yiheng''s appearance and frowned. He looked more tired than her. "Yiheng, go home and have a rest. I''ll watch him in the hospital."


    "Elder sister, I''m fine. I''m not at ease if I don''t look at en en. When she''s well, I''ll send you back home."


    Perhaps suddenly hear him say so, let why rather feel strange in the heart, "with constant, you are all right?"? I''m your sister. If you have anything, please let me know. "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. OK, I''ll go and see ENN."


    EN en''s situation is getting better day by day. If there is no accident, she can come out in a week.


    See Gu Feihan guarding there, and then see he Yining, "elder sister, Gu Feihan is a man worthy of trust, see him treat you like this, I am relieved, I believe he will take good care of you and your parents."

 Chapter 85

    She smiles. These days, seeing what Gu Feihan has done, he really loves her and her children. "Yiheng, wait for grace. When the time comes, our family will be together and never be separated again. When the time comes, you are seriously looking for a job. Don''t do the job of licking blood on the edge of the knife, OK?"


    "Good." He answered a word forcefully, but, I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave. Before that, he must let them leave here safely, otherwise, I''m afraid the people in the gang will not be so easy to let go of the people around him.


    Having been in the gang for so long, Qian tiehao has seen many ways. If they catch one of them at that time, he can''t leave. But now en en has to stay in the hospital. In any case, he must stay until en is well.


    Why constant see will en en en, know her situation has been stable a lot, and then asked the doctor about her specific situation, had a plan in mind.


    After he left, he Yining felt more and more uneasy. He always felt that something was going to happen. Now en en is still fighting against the disease. Only when she and Gu Feihan''s bone marrow are completely integrated and will not reject, can she be considered out of danger.


    She could not help sighing, hoping that all this could be safely passed.


    A pair of big hands hold her from behind, Gu Feihan''s head on her shoulder, "Ning Ning, don''t worry, no matter it''s en en or Yi Heng, it will be OK."


    She nodded, with him in, she is a lot of peace of mind, "Gu Feihan, with you, good."


    Listening to her name and surname, he frowned slightly. "Ning Ning, can you take out the surname and shout again?"


    She turned away her head and ignored him. At the same time, Wen Rujing came over with a lunch box. She pushed him away and took the lunch box from Wen Rujing''s hand. "Mom, you can take good care of dad at home. Just let ah Hu send these things."


    She knew that these days, not only she kept watching endlessly, but also her mother was running in the hospital at home, with silver hair growing between her hair, which was heartbreaking.


    "Ning Ning, my mother is not tired. As long as Enping is safe, my mother will be satisfied. You two go to have some dinner first. Don''t take care of the children, but you are ill."


    "Thank you, mom." Gu Feihan was not shy. Originally, Wen Rujing was very opposed to his shouting, but he insisted on it. He was satisfied with his expression these days.


    I put the lunch box into the rest room. As soon as I opened the box, it was full of fragrance. My mother was right. Before en en fully recovered, she would not let herself faint again. Only when she was full, she could take care of her.


    Gu Feihan looked at her appetite is good, at last at ease some, those two days, she did not eat or drink, can only give her a drip, stubborn temper up like cattle, no one can listen to, sometimes, really take her no way.


    "Eat more." Gu Feihan kept putting them in her bowl, and they all piled up like hills.


    He Yining can''t laugh or cry. He said that she is thin. Why isn''t he? These days, his temper is not very good, he also worked hard, at that time, she had a little conscience, put a piece of chicken into his bowl, "you also eat."


    Her small move, but let Gu Feihan moved more than, bow to pick up two meals, two people have not eaten, xialan and Gu Jiangtao appear in the hospital again, see them eat, xialan quickly took the lunch box, "just, there are many dishes here, you eat slowly, not urgent."


    Facing them, why is Ning under some pressure? What''s more, as Gu Jiangtao, she and Gu Feihan are together. In his eyes, there is no room for her.


    Gu Jiangtao seems to see through why Ning''s mind. Before Gu Feihan speaks, he immediately says, "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I won''t object to you being together any more. You can eat well and have a look at you. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked, nodded, and then looked at Gu Feihan, saw his face affectionate eyes looking at her, hurt her embarrassed, head down to eat.


    I have to say that xialan''s cooking is also first-class, which is as good as my mother''s cooking.


    They come here not only to please her, but also Wen Rujing and he Anguo.


    George''s arrival not only made en''en''s illness better, but also made he Anguo''s illness better. Originally, he could only speak word by word, but now his speaking ability has gradually improved.


    After dinner, xialan also took he Yining''s hand to talk about some family, for xialan this woman, he Yining did not feel too good, also did not feel disgusted.


    "Aunt Xia, just say what you have to say. I''d better go and look at en en, and I''m more down-to-earth." He Yining didn''t know what she was going to say, as if they had nothing to talk about before.


    "Ning Ning, I know that before the old man came to see you, you must be unhappy. At that time, we didn''t know that you and Xiao Han had known each other for a long time. If we knew, how could we be willing to let you go? I''m really happy to see Xiao Han finally find his beloved and two children." This is what Xia Lan said in her heart. At that time, because of Liang Xinjing''s relationship, her relationship with Gu Feihan was a little stiff. She felt guilty and wanted to compensate, but she couldn''t start.


    He Yining didn''t expect that she would say this. The two children like Gu Feihan so much. Even if they don''t agree, she won''t leave Gu Feihan any more. What''s more, she knows who she loves in her heart.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "Xiao Han has been cold since he was a child, and I don''t know how to let him accept himself. I will be at ease when I have you by his side. You are his sun, and he will be happy when I have you."


    Facing them, xialan could see that he didn''t have such a warm smile on his face. All these changes were due to the woman in front of her. She couldn''t help saying to her sincerely, "Ningning, thank you."


    "Aunt Xia, you don''t have to say that. He is the father of my child and I love him, so I will do my best to make him happy."


    Love is to make each other happy.


    After chatting with Xia LAN for a long time, she found out that she had never known Gu Feihan. He seemed cold, but she was more eager for sunshine than anyone else.


    Xialan out of the ward, see Gu Feihan, gently patted his hand, "Xiao Han, now see you find the person you like, little mother really happy for you."


    These years, xialan treat him well, he is not without feeling, just, in his position, always feel redundant.


    "Little mom, thank you. You can go back with dad. We''ll watch him in the hospital."


    Xialan confessed two words, then left, there are so many people in the hospital looking at, they are not much use here, she is now worried about is, wait for Tianen disease is good, what kind of wedding to give Ning, let her be a family man.


    Seeing Gu Feihan, he Yining came over and held him tightly. Gu Feihan was stunned, his eyebrows picked up, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Did she take the initiative? It really surprised him.


    He reached out and patted her on the shoulder, a little puzzled, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    From the beginning of her operation to now, not only has she been struggling with the disease, but she is also struggling with it every day. She is worried that she will burn herself. However, she is stubborn and can''t help it.


    "Gu Feihan, I''ll love you well in the future. When en''en is ready, our family will never be separated again." Now think about it, she felt that she was really selfish. She only cared about her own feelings and never seemed to care about his feelings.


    Listen to her words, Gu Feihan is more puzzled, "fool? What''s up? What did little mom tell you? " She is not so emotional person, but he likes this kind of feeling, like her lazy himself, it will make him feel more existence.


    "I don''t know you, even what you like to eat, it seems that I don''t know what you like, and I never care about what you like. The more I say it, the more I feel ashamed.


    It turns out that this silly woman, who loves someone, doesn''t care about it. He slightly pulls her apart and holds her shoulders. "I don''t need you to know what I like. I just know what you like. As long as I have you by my side, I feel very happy."

 Chapter 86

    She didn''t speak, tightly hugged his waist, at this moment, a drifting heart seems to have finally found the harbor, yes, when grace is good, she will not leave him, to grasp her happiness, never let go.


    At this time, the door tower opened, George did not expect to see such a scene, some embarrassed to disturb their good things, "sorry, you continue, I''ll come in later."


    By her such a say, why rather of the skin even the thickest, also Shuan of a red through, quickly push away Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan''s face is not very good-looking. He stares at George. It''s hard to be so warm, so he interrupts. Can he not be angry?


    George touched his nose. "I''m here to tell you that en''en''s situation is becoming more and more stable. You don''t have to worry too much. I said that I would give you healthy babies back. OK, you two go on. Han, don''t stare at me."


    "Thank you, George. You''ve seen that castle for a long time. It''s already in your name." Gu Feihan''s face turned a little red because of his words.


    "Han, don''t be so polite. Since you sent it, I certainly won''t waste your heart." George was so laughing that he was a traitor. Anyway, Gu Feihan had so much money. A castle was nothing to him.


    For him, no amount of castles is worth a healthy grace.


    He looked back at why Ning Leng was there, stretched out his hand and raised his finger, "silly girl, what are you doing?"


    He Yining just felt that he casually gave George an old castle. She really felt that she didn''t know the man in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "Gu Feihan, how much money do you have?"


    He frowned, which is really hard to say, and gently shaved her nose, "I really don''t know about the money. If you really want to know, I''ll let Qiao Feng do an assessment. In a word, you can be my woman at ease, and you won''t suffer any more."


    She smiles, and they leave the ward. In the sterile cabin, en''s expression is no longer as painful as before, and occasionally blinks and smiles at them.


    She knew that her grace was the strongest treasure. Even in the harsh environment in prison, she could survive. So, this time, she could.


    Time goes by day, after more than ten days of hard torture, Tianen finally came out of the gate of hell, the whole person lost a big circle, he Yining saw her that moment, tears could not help dripping down.


    EN en struggled to smile at her, some lips burst, "Mom, don''t cry."


    He Yining wiped his tears, nodded and did not dare to touch her, "dear baby, mother knows you are tired, don''t talk, have a good rest, mother will always accompany you."


    Tianen looked, she knew that everyone had been with her all the time, so when she was most painful and felt that she couldn''t stick to it, she saw her parents cheering for her outside. She knew that if she didn''t stick to it, her parents would be very disappointed and worried outside.


    Send Tianen to the advanced ward, in addition to the gift, the rest of the people, Gu Feihan invited them out, "Mom and Dad, you all go back first, you are here to hinder enen rest, you rest assured, I will take care of them."


    Wen Rujing is still not at ease, but it''s reasonable to think of Gu Feihan''s words. Dr. Qiao also said so. At that time, a grandmother and a grandmother were both struggling with what to cook to repair their body, which is suitable for en en''s body.


    Now, they are all very familiar with each other.


    Under the careful care of everyone, he Anguo was still unable to act, but his mouth became more and more sharp. When he knew that en en was out of danger, he wanted to go to the hospital to see her.


    Over the years, although he has been unable to speak and act, he knows everything that happened around him. When he knows that Ningning has come back, maybe it''s because of her that his body is getting better.


    "In laws, I''ll take you back to city a when the weather is good. Our family is big enough to live with us. I haven''t tried this kind of activity for a long time. I''m happy to think about it." Gu Jiangtao pushes he Anguo out of the yard.


    Early spring, those bare trees outside the door have inadvertently drilled into the tender buds, stretching their waist in the cold wind.


    "Good, good." He Anguo nodded, his biggest wish is to see Ningning marry a good belonging, with constant also peaceful.


    Gu Feihan was not very good at first, but later he was satisfied with his performance. He was an outstanding man. The most important thing is to see his sincerity to Ning Ning.


    Gu Jiangtao discussed his plans with he Anguo one by one. Knowing that he was inconvenient to speak, he spoke very slowly. He still asked his opinions from time to time to show his respect for he''s family.


    He put aside the opinions of his disciples. Anyway, he retired. The most important thing was that his son was happy. Moreover, because of this, he felt that he was finally close to his son.


    What''s more, there are two good grandchildren around. Can he not like them?


    It turned out that he was very concerned about Yining''s situation. He thought that he would take care of his family and how he could tolerate a woman who had been in prison to be his daughter-in-law.


    But when she thought of such a difficult situation, she still gave birth to the children and taught them so cleverly. Her heart was so kind, worthy of respect and love.


    While Wen Rujing and Xia LAN are studying recipes in the living room, wearing presbyopia glasses and turning over dietotherapy, with a harmonious look.


    Outside the door, ah long and ah Hu, who have been guarding outside, are not so optimistic. How can their lives be saved forever? So they have already vowed in their hearts that they will be loyal to him all their lives.


    The gang has already begun to suspect that the young master did something wrong in the last drug trade, and the young master is also ready to go back. As soon as Miss en gets well, he immediately transfers them to other safe places.


    Originally, they wanted to protect him, but he said that the people here are more important than his life, so they will protect the master and his wife.


    In the hospital, Tianci sat on a chair and looked at Tianen carefully. Finally, he could see her from such a close distance. These days, he knew that she was in pain. He could feel her pain. He wanted to feel it for her.


    Although there is no hair, this little girl is so ugly, I don''t know if she will mind? But I believe that the hair will grow again soon, and he is his most beautiful sister.


    "Mom, when will ENN wake up?" God can''t help asking.


    "She still needs a good rest. She must be very tired. Let''s let her sleep a little longer, son. Why don''t you have a rest?" Fortunately, there is no problem with his feet now, otherwise, she really does not know whether she can survive.


    "Son, be obedient and don''t let your mother worry." Gu Feihan picked him up, then put him on the other side of the bed and squatted down, "I know you are worried about your sister, but if you are tired and don''t have a good rest, when en''en wakes up, no one will accompany her, maybe she will be unhappy."


    Tianci pondered for a while, and finally nodded, "Dad, you must guard en''en and mom."


    "You can sleep in peace, Dad promised." Looking at him young but so mature, Gu Feihan felt a pang. This is his son. He should be carefree at this age. It''s his father who didn''t fulfill his duty.


    These days, we can only look at Tianen from a distance. Now that we can see her from such a close distance, why Ning has already felt very satisfied. "Gu Feihan, our kindness is really great."


    "It''s, and I don''t know whose daughter it is." Gu Feihan has a proud face. His greatest treasure is his grace and gift.


    "Smelly beauty, what''s your business?" Why would you rather not look away.

 Chapter 87

    He laughed, "wife, you said that without me, can you be born alone?"


    "Shameless, don''t quarrel. Go away." She pushed him away and didn''t want him to quarrel with her.


    Tianci closed his eyes, listened to the conversation between the two adults, picked up the quilt and simply covered it up. Unexpectedly, his father, who looked wise and powerful, had such a naive side.


    But it''s good to have a father. I didn''t think that I had been thinking of him as my own father before, but I was actually my own father. For the sake of his good performance, forgive him for coming to them so late.


    A week later, Tianen''s condition has basically stabilized, and they can barely eat some liquid food. Wen Rujing and Xia LAN carry all kinds of supplements every day, like offering treasure.


    Tian en knew that he had not only his father but also his grandparents. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    He Yining looks at the smile on Tian''en''s face, as bright as before. She finally feels that the dark cloud that has been repressed in her heart has gone away. Nothing makes her feel happier than to see her healthy and happy smile.


    Knowing that Tianen''s situation has stabilized, Gu Jiangtao decides to go back first and prepare for the wedding. Originally, Gu Feihan already had a plan in mind. However, seeing Gu Jiangtao''s excited face, he can''t bear to disappoint him. At that time, it''s all right. The wedding doesn''t care how luxurious it is. He hopes everyone will be happy.


    Why didn''t Heng appear for several days in a row? Now Wen Rujing''s heart began to feel uneasy. He Yining watched her pour boiling water full, and she was still in a daze. She couldn''t help walking over and pressing her hand, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Watch out for hot water. "


    Wen Rujing came back, Ning Ning has suffered so much, not to mention en en en is still in the hospital, don''t want to let her worry, "Ning Ning, I''m ok, think you''re going to get married, mother is not willing to do it."


    She smiles. In fact, the wedding is not very important to her. As long as she can be with Gu Feihan, she will feel very happy.


    "Mom, even if I get married, I''m still your good daughter." Wen Ru listened to her words and patted her on the shoulder. Yes, even if she married, she was still her favorite baby.


    "Mom has no other wish. I hope you are safe and healthy, and mom will be satisfied."


    He Yining seldom sees his mother so absent-minded. His brow can''t help wrinkling. Is something wrong with his family? Didn''t let her know?


    Think of here, she picked up the phone, immediately dial a phone to he Yiheng, the phone rang for a long time, finally connected, heard he Yiheng''s voice, she was slightly relieved, "Yiheng, I haven''t seen you for a few days, are you ok?"


    Why constant efforts to make his voice sound normal, "sister, I''m ok, these days to deal with some things, so did not go to the hospital to see en, how is her situation?"? Did the doctor say when she would be discharged? "


    Stay in Singapore, he can''t protect them, let alone let them have an accident, as long as en en can leave hospital, he immediately sent them away, Gu Feihan beside her, he is a little relieved.


    "En''en is much better now. Dr. Qiao said that if there is no accident, you can go home to recuperate in a week. It''s better to recuperate at home than in the hospital. Now the little girl is crying to go home every day."


    "That''s good, sister. I''ll hang up if I''m ok."


    He Yining also wants to say something, the telephone spreads the sound of Du Du, what is this stinky boy doing in the end?


    Gu Feihan just came in and saw her holding the phone in a daze. He didn''t even find it when he walked by. He stretched out his hands and put his arms around her waist from behind. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? So absorbed? "


    "I''m worried about Yiheng. When en''en is ready, we''ll leave here. He''s here. I can''t be at ease." He never had to worry about him, but the more he said that, the more worried she was.


    "Well, I''ve just discussed the situation of en with George. I''m ready in city A. I''ll arrange a family doctor at home at that time. Even if there is any situation, we can know in time. In a few days, we''ll take en back, and the family will never be separated."


    Gu Feihan''s gentle and magnetic voice, like a nice Cello Sound, calmed her restless heart a little. She put her hand in his big palm and held it gently. "Gu Feihan, Yiheng is my brother. You help me watch him more. I''m afraid he will have an accident."


    "I know. Your business is mine. Don''t worry."


    After comforting he Yining, Gu Feihan went out and took out the phone, "Qiao Feng, do you know everything?"


    Qiao Feng is not ashamed to be Gu Feihan''s first right-hand man. In addition to protecting the safety of he''s family, he also brings out the old men of the Singapore Mafia. His speed never disappoints Gu Feihan.


    "Young master, I''m right. It''s really not that simple. Qian tiehao is just a cover, and the real boss of empress Mo is not simple either. I''m afraid we need to use some means to get young master Yiheng away from them." Qiao Feng according to Gu Feihan''s instruction, originally is to settle this future brother-in-law first, did not expect that things are not as simple as imagined.


    Gangs usually go in and don''t expect to get out safely.


    "Send me the information and wait for my order." Gu Feihan simply confessed, then hung up the phone, but, why constant this matter even if the most complex, he can''t let him have an accident, otherwise that woman should have how sad?


    Soon, he received the news from Qiao Feng. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. It can be said that the enemy is narrow. Unexpectedly, will, the old fox''s paw, has reached Singapore. He is really a tough guy.


    Why is Heng''s status in the guild now? If he doesn''t break it completely, I''m afraid he won''t let him go when he hides at the end of the world.


    Will has always been known for his ruthlessness. He is the leader of underground organizations in the United States. He has dealt with him several times before. He has witnessed the way he treats his subordinates.


    He Yining found that Gu Feihan was holding a handheld computer and his face was dignified. What else could be difficult for him? It seems that ever since I met him, he has always been as stable as a mountain. Even the big things will not defeat him.


    "What are you looking at? So serious? "


    Gu Feihan turned off the information and put his arm around her waist. "It''s OK. I just want to marry you as soon as possible."


    "No one is serious. I won''t tell you." Looking at him want to kiss, he Yining ran away, just Tianen also wake up, see he Yining mood is obviously good.


    "Mom." Tian en put his arms around his eyes and found that Gu Feihan was also there. He stretched out his hands continuously, "Dad, hold."


    Why rather shakes her head, her status in en en''s heart seems not so important? Looking at their father and daughter''s intimate face. Gu Feihan has recovered her family so quickly that he can''t stop praising her father when he calls.


    "Yes, are you hungry? Do you feel uncomfortable there? Tell Dad, you know? " Gu Feihan is holding this little baby, and his heart is very painful. I''m afraid that now en en says that he wants the moon in the sky, and he will pick it off for her.


    "I''m not hungry. Grandma said that when I get well, my father will marry my mother, right?" This is the most important thing the little girl cares about. When her father marries her mother, it means that they will not be separated in the future.


    "Yes, en en should take care of her mother for her father. Don''t let her run away." Gu Feihan instilled some ideas in front of his daughter by the way, so that their father and daughter''s ideas should be the same.


    This woman, before she got married, was a little bit of a worry. He was more at ease with more eyes.


    Why rather white his one eye, what did he say to en en? Pour a glass of water, looked at the time, "en en, don''t listen to your father nonsense, darling, take the medicine first."


    Seeing the white pill, Tian en''s brow immediately twisted up and stayed in the hospital for nearly a month. She really didn''t like it here, and even more didn''t like taking medicine. "Mom, I feel much better. Can I not take it?"

 Chapter 88

    He Yining eyebrows picked pick, and then looked at en en, "en en, what do you say?"


    A look at my mother''s expression, you know that you have to eat, but now it''s different. She has her father''s support. At that time, Tian en rubbed Gu Feihan''s arms and said, "Dad, en en knows you love her the most. This medicine is very bitter. En en doesn''t want to eat it."


    Gu Feihan as a difficult, holding her sitting in his lap, "en en is not to say that want to leave hospital quickly, do you want to see my father marry my mother home quickly? If en en en doesn''t take medicine and can''t leave the hospital on time, his father will be sad when he delays marrying his mother. "


    Tianen shriveled her little mouth to see why he Ning had no room for discussion at all. Then she looked at her father''s pitiful appearance. She couldn''t bear it at that time. At that time, she bit her teeth and said, "well, Dad, in order to let you marry your mother earlier, I''ll eat it."


    The little guy, with a dying expression, frowned and swallowed the medicine. Tears were about to drop out. Seeing he Yining''s heartache, he quickly handed her a piece of candied fruit. "Good, if you eat something sweet, it won''t be bitter. En''en is really great."


    After a serious illness, she was thinner originally, but now she is thinner. She can only eat liquid food, but she can''t make up for it all at once. It makes her heart ache. She would rather take medicine for her.


    "Dad, en en has taken the medicine. Promise to be good. Can you tell Uncle Joe to let me get out of the hospital quickly? I don''t like it here. I want to go home to see my grandfather." Tianen, the girl, just likes to be lively. She''s crazy to stay in the hospital for so long.


    Why rather take her more and more have no way, Gu Feihan pet her to heaven, but, she is happy, even if spoiled, is also her most precious daughter.


    Time passes slowly in the warmth. The afterglow of the setting sun comes in through the window, inlaid with the warmth of golden light. Why is Ning''s mood gradually relaxed? Everything seems to have cleared up after the rain.


    Wen Rujing came in on time with a lot of delicious food. She had been in charge of the food for so long in the hospital. Originally Gu Feihan said that she would hire a cook to make her work so hard every day, but she insisted that she didn''t have to do it by herself.


    Seeing Tianen, Wen Rujing was in a better mood. Seeing them two little guys every day, he was in a better mood. However, he was worried that all this would be destroyed and his family would fall into darkness again.


    These years, living in fear, unconsciously has formed a habit.


    Seeing Wen Rujing come in, why did she rush in? These days, my mother is running from home to hospital every day. It''s really hard for her.


    "Mom, the situation of en''en is much better. You don''t have to work so hard. Just let ah Hu send these things. Doctor Qiao said that in a week''s time, there will be no other situation. En''en can be discharged from the hospital. By that time, our whole family will go back to city A. he has already bought our original home, Feihan."


    In addition to the hospital, but also to take care of the father at home, he Yining will press her to the chair, do it yourself.


    Looking at his daughter, where does Wen Rujing feel hard? Over the years, so many days and nights, Miss almost drove her crazy.


    EN en wanted to get out of bed, but before her feet touched the ground, Gu Feihan picked her up and said, "en en, do you want to go to grandma? Dad, take you


    Gu Feihan sat down and put Tian en on his thigh, looking at Wen Rujing, "Mom, Ning Ning is right. You don''t have to run back and forth in the hospital every day. If you have anything to do, just tell Qiao Feng to do."


    "I don''t work hard. I don''t think it''s hard to see you. My biggest wish is that my good daughter can be happy." For he Yining, she felt very guilty. Although she had to face the situation at that time, she felt painful when she thought about the six-year imprisonment.


    If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid Ning Ning would be a famous pianist in the world. Her skillful hands are as thick as hers.


    "Mom, just listen to me, and dad needs to be taken care of here. En''en will be discharged soon, and then our family can live happily together."


    The smell of the food is flowing everywhere. The warm and quiet cooking skill is really speechless, and it feels like home, which makes Gu Feihan''s appetite open.


    Looking at them eating their own food with such joy, Wen Rujing felt very happy. I hope all this will continue like this and don''t let her suffer any more.


    After dinner, Gu Feihan wanted to send Wen Rujing back in person, but she refused, thinking that Qiao Feng would protect her secretly, and it would not be a big problem.


    EN en now feels very happy. Before going to bed every day, she can have her father and mother by her side and tell her stories. Although I don''t like living in the hospital, with mom and Dad, it doesn''t seem to be so annoying, so happy.


    He Yining holding a fairy tale book, said a long paragraph, the little guy finally fell asleep, looking at her face is still hanging a faint smile. Gu Feihan was there, and the two children were very happy. She once thought that she would give them all her love. Even without her father, they would be happy.


    It turns out that there is so much difference between having a father and not having a father around. Even if she does the best, it can''t make up for the lack of fatherly love in their hearts.


    Looking at Tian''en asleep, Gu Feihan hugged he Yining from behind and said in a low voice, "Ning Ning, en''en has fallen asleep. Let''s not disturb her."


    He Yining didn''t think so much, so he was pulled into the bathroom. This is the VIP ward, which is like a small family. Besides the exclusive ward, there are all kinds of rest rooms and bathrooms.


    Just into the bathroom, from the mirror to see Gu Feihan has begun to undress, the original he wants to take a bath, OK, then she went out.


    Just when the thought just flashed through his mind, the man closed the bathroom door faster than she did. Looking at his expression, his eyes seemed to be burning and would eat her at any time.


    She subconsciously covered her chest clothes and asked nervously, "you... What are you doing? Let me out. Eun is still out. Stop it. "


    She probably didn''t know, now she this pair of small white rabbit''s facial expression, more want to let the man press her under the body, ruthlessly eat, moreover, since see her again, because of the reason of en en en, he always dare not presumptuous.


    At present, the situation of en''en is stable. In addition, the little guy has fallen asleep. If we don''t give him any welfare, I''m afraid he will go crazy.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be shy. Let''s wash together. We don''t waste water and save resources. I know you are always diligent and frugal. You hate waste." Gu Feihan shamelessly said, reaching out and pressing her in his arms, ready to strip her clothes.


    Listen to his words, why rather feel to pour to take a breath? This is called saving resources? Thanks to his eloquence, who doesn''t know he has money? You can send out an old castle at will.


    Oh, my God, that''s the castle! It''s not a model toy for children. How much does it cost? He didn''t even blink an eye. Now he came to tell her not to waste water resources?


    "Don''t make trouble, you have a lot of money, it''s not a problem to waste this water, and this is a hospital, don''t fool around, eh..." the rest of the words were swallowed back before you had time to say.


    Gu Feihan hugs her, presses her on the wall and kisses her. How much does this cruel woman miss her since she left with her child? If it wasn''t for grace, I was afraid that this woman would never come to him.


    He Yining thought that this is a hospital, and he was not happy. What if the nurses found out? What if Tianen wakes up accidentally?


    As punishment for her inattention, Gu Feihan invades her world with a tough attitude and sweeps the fragrance in her mouth. If he can, he can''t rub her into the flesh and blood, so that they don''t have to separate any more.


    Four lips intertwined, silently telling his deep thoughts, why rather gradually soft down, hands can''t help embracing his neck.


    His kisses began to shift, slowly along her forehead, eyes, cheeks, and then to the delicate clavicle. All the way down, Yi Ning felt embarrassed and burning all over. He could only close his eyes and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Can''t help but sing out a voice lightly, just, that on her body wanton man immediately stopped action, she discontented of open eyes, don''t understand of looking at him.


    Gu Feihan complacent smile, gently pinch her nose, "little fool, I knew you would like, take a bath first."

 Chapter 89

    Can he be more shameless? A look of discontent as if she wanted to, to rather angry.


    "Let go of me. I don''t want to wash with you, villain."


    Hehe, little girl is shy, but he loves her so much. Can she escape from him here? Gu Feihan followed her and untied her button easily. She said softly, "Ning Ning, don''t be shy. You''ve already been my person. You''ve never seen it before. You''ve got to get used to it.".


    The last sentence hasn''t been finished. Why did you step on him? Can this smelly man go a little further? Have you ever seen this kind of person who is cheap and good? Look, he is the most typical example.


    "Ning Ning, good..."


    Dare you take her as a favor? Finally, she didn''t know how she stripped him naked and sat on the edge of the bathtub. When she saw herself in the mirror, she was a little scared. If Gu Feihan hadn''t pulled her, she would have fallen into the bathtub.


    Now, she understood that it was useless. In terms of strength, women are never better than men.


    She had to change her strategy, holding Gu Feihan''s hand, "Gu Feihan, don''t be like this, OK? Will you wait for Eun to leave the hospital? "


    Gu Feihan eyebrows picked for a while, for her address quite a complaint, "rather rather rather, call husband."


    He Yining thought that he had agreed, so he would shout. On the contrary, he would not shout less meat. The little girl was able to stretch and bend, "husband."


    "Darling, I love to hear more shouting." Gu Feihan is in a good mood. This little girl is really painful.


    "Gu Feihan, don''t push forward. What else do you want? Yeah, it''s still out there All Buddhas have fire. Yining can''t bear his shamelessness. This kind of atmosphere must be put an end to now and can''t be encouraged. Otherwise, when she gets married in the future, can she still have a position?


    Gu Feihan looked at the little girl as if she was going to be angry. He decided not to tease her. "Good, good, I don''t do anything, just take a bath."


    Taking a bath is really taking a bath, but in front of her, the man is swaying around. However, this is not the point. The point is that the man''s body is reacting. Even if he Yining has thick skin, he can''t resist it.


    "Hey... You... You that one."


    Gu Feihan doesn''t understand. What does a silly woman mean? He didn''t want to really annoy her. He felt very happy to tease her. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" He followed her fingers, looked at it, rather helpless, "this... This I can''t control."


    He Yining scolded Gu Feihan dozens of times in his heart. God, can he not be so shameless?


    When he said that, her face was even more red and bloody. Forget it, she would be crazy to stay here again. She came out of the bathtub and was ready to leave.


    Gu Feihan caught her in one hand, then her shoulder, "Ning Ning, there are bubbles, not clean yet."


    He took the shower, carefully cleaned her body, body inadvertently rubbed on her body, finally, unbearable, he Yining a power, "don''t you move."


    Gu Feihan gasped, "wife, I..."


    Gu Feihan put the shower aside, holding her shoulders, eyes tenderly looking at her, voice slightly hoarse, "wife, I want you."


    Why rather red face, head down, dare not look at Gu Feihan.


    But in front of him, the man didn''t seem to have planned to let her go. He raised her chin and said, "Ning Ning, look at me."


    When he Yining opened his eyes, he felt that his eyes seemed to turn into a pool of spring water and an endless black hole. He absorbed her in it and was stunned.


    Gu Feihan gently fell a kiss from her forehead, slowly from top to bottom, with a strong desire voice like a thin feather, gently touched her heart, let her be intoxicated.


    "Ningning, give it to me, I love you."


    A room of warmth in the performance, such as thunder hook fire, the two will burn.


    For a long time, why rather weak on Gu Feihan, can''t help complaining, "how can you be so excessive?"


    Gu Feihan gently opened her, took the shower, and cleaned up the stains for her again, "darling, I miss you so much, do you hurt me?"


    Why would he rather not talk? This kind of thing is definitely physical work. Why does he seem to have nothing at all? And she''s so tired? It''s unfair!


    Gu Feihan seemed to see through her mind. He took a bath towel to wipe the water off her body, and said gently, "Ning Ning, eat more and gain more weight in the future, or you won''t have enough physical strength."


    Finish saying, know that she is ready to be angry, one hand took her horizontal, "well, good baby, now have a good sleep."


    He Yining really didn''t have the strength to toss with him any more. He fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Feihan looked at her sleeping. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. He walked into the bedroom on the other side and took a look at en en. Then he went to bed at ease.


    It''s really happy to have them around.


    A good night''s sleep, why Ning seems to be about to forget when he fell asleep so heavy, even if very tired, the biological clock is still on time.


    Open your eyes, see sleep in the side of Gu Feihan, she quickly get up from bed, if someone came in last night rounds? Didn''t you see them sleeping together?


    Gu Feihan looked at her face, holding her head in his hand and looking at her, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Although the clothes on the body are well dressed, but this is a hospital, so people are always embarrassed to see them.


    "Why don''t you get up? It''s going to kill the nurses to see it. " He Yining said that he had already changed his clothes in the bathroom, as if he had done something that could not be seen.


    Gu Feihan feels funny, that silly woman, who in this hospital doesn''t know that she is his woman now? Well, it''s time to get up.


    He Yining sorted it out from the bathroom. For fear that Gu Feihan would come here again, he quickly bypassed him and went to see Tianen.


    He Yining couldn''t bear to wake her up. These days in the hospital, it''s too frustrating to see her lose a lot of weight, and her heart is aching. When she leaves the hospital, she should take care of it and make sure that her kindness grows up healthily.


    Before the sun rose, she could vaguely see that the depressed trees in winter had sprouted. She liked this feeling, as if everything had a new hope.

 Chapter 90

    The cold wind in early spring is a little cool, which makes the whole person feel energetic. A pair of big hands stretched out and put a thick coat on her shoulder. You don''t need to ask, you can know who is behind her?


    "Silly woman, why don''t you wear more clothes? It''s still cold in the morning. In case of catching cold, I''ll take care of you. " The word "clean up" at the back is very ambiguous, which makes it difficult to face.


    Whispering his heat, I thought that last night, this man was really brave. You know, even if this is a senior ward, it''s also a hospital, not his own home.


    "Gu Feihan, don''t make trouble, don''t wake up." Why would you rather keep your voice down for fear of waking her? With this man by your side, it''s impossible to be a little quiet.


    "Well, I won''t make any noise. I''ll hold you. The sun seems to rise."


    She didn''t know for the first time how this man was so overbearing.


    In the East, the edge of the mountain has been inlaid with a golden edge. Soon, the sun has climbed out from the top of the mountain. In an instant, the sun covered the earth and dyed everything with gold. Why can''t you help staring at it.


    It''s a luxury to see the sun rising in prison. After you get out of prison, you are busy living and making money. Will there be such a leisure day to enjoy the beautiful scenery?


    Maybe, it''s because of the person around. With him, everything seems to be beautiful. She likes this kind of feeling.


    Tianen wakes up and looks at the two people on the balcony. Are you wrong? I can''t help rubbing my eyes. Look again. It''s really mom and dad. Hee hee, watching them cuddle together, so happy. When she was discharged from hospital, her father said that she would marry her mother. At that time, she and her brother would have their father and mother''s children. When they thought about it, they felt happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Tianen''s laughter, they immediately turned around. Why Ning took Gu Feihan''s hand away and went in. First, they probed Tianen''s forehead. The temperature was normal. Pick up the coat on one side, gently give her to wear, "en en, put on the clothes first, don''t be cold."


    Tianen looked at he Yining with a slightly evil expression and asked with a smile, "Mom, is it good to have dad here? EN en also likes to be hugged by his father. "


    Huh? She didn''t answer her question. Now she is more and more like a curious baby. Sometimes she has some questions. She really doesn''t know how to answer them. Originally, her grace was so lovely. She must have been damaged by Gu Fei''s frigid zone. In the future, she won''t talk nonsense in front of the child.


    By rather hard stare at one eye, Gu Feihan only feel innocent, as if he didn''t do anything wrong?


    Holding Tianen into the bathroom, even rinse teeth are careful, also don''t let her touch the water, although doctor Qiao said nothing serious, but her heart still can''t help so nervous, for fear of a slip, she really can''t bear the second blow.


    Today, we have to do a detailed inspection. If there is no accident, we can take en en''en home for a rest after two days of observation. In Singapore, Gu Feihan also feels that it is necessary to take them away early. He is afraid that in Singapore, they are not his main strength, and he can''t tolerate their slight mistakes, Will, that old fox is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If you let him know why he is his brother-in-law, then the old fox is more likely not to let people go so easily. Therefore, in order to avoid the long dream, you''d better leave here as soon as possible.


    Just after washing, seeing Gu Feihan standing outside, Tian en immediately stretched out his hands, "Dad, en en wants you to hold him."


    Hear the baby daughter''s request, there will not meet her? He stretched out his hand and put Tian''en up without any effort. "En en, when you leave hospital, you should be obedient and have a good meal. It''s too thin. Dad likes fat en, so cute."


    But Tianen doesn''t think so, "Dad, don''t be too fat. It won''t look good."


    This little girl, so small, so beautiful?


    When Tianen finished, Tianci came in. Hearing her words, Tianci couldn''t help saying, "en en, even if you''re not as good-looking as thin, it''s better to be a little fat."


    So Tianen is not happy, "brother, am I really so ugly now? Well, that''s right. In the hospital, being smoked by the liquid medicine must be ugly. "


    People can''t help laughing, even ah Hu that piece of wood mouth can''t help but gently up, "little miss how to see, are so good-looking."


    "Ah, brother tiger, you are the best. You love me the most." Ah Hu was a little embarrassed when Tian en said that.


    "Well, doesn''t my brother hurt you? Yummy. Grandma made your favorite crystal shrimp dumpling. I don''t think you want to eat any more. " Tianci is ready to go. Tianen is in a hurry and immediately comes down from Gu Feihan''s hand.


    "Brother is better to en en. Brother AHU, take it to the table. En en is hungry."


    God sent for his sister, it is a little helpless, not a little bit like a lady, well, with her happy, and then slowly education.


    The two brothers and sisters have different personalities. No matter what their personalities are, they are all their treasures.


    Gu Feihan and he Yining looked at each other for a while and laughed at each other.


    After breakfast and a good rest, George came in. Seeing the happy appearance of heaven''s grace, he envied Gu Feihan and was so happy.


    But when Tianen saw George, he began to be nervous again. George found Tianen''s expression and couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Xiaotianen, don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt after a check, and after the check, he will be discharged soon."


    "En en, don''t be afraid. If it hurts, my brother will bite you later." Looking at one by one dote on her, love her brother, father, mother. Tianen took a deep breath and nodded, "Uncle George, what you said is that if the examination is finished, we will let enen out of hospital. Enen doesn''t like living here."


    "Well, Eun is so good. I''m sure I''ll be discharged soon." George cheated Tianen out, saying that it didn''t hurt. But Tianen looked at the instruments and was afraid of conditioned reflex. Next time, he pulled his sleeve.


    Looking at her such expression, Yining squatted down and gave her a kiss, "en en is the best. Don''t be afraid, Dad, mom and brother are all outside to cheer you on. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "Yes, didn''t en say that he would listen to his brother in the future? When you''re done, we can go home. "


    "Well, my dear, when you get well, dad will get you whatever you want."


    Tian en knew that he still had to face it. Biting his teeth, he followed George carefully. Gu Feihan looked at it and felt sad. "George, please, en en, she is afraid of pain."


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s just a check." I used to think Gu Feihan was like an alien, with a breath of strangers. Recently, he is like a normal person.


    Why would you rather wait outside with Tianci? I know it''s not so fast, but just a few minutes later, she couldn''t help looking at her watch. En en was afraid of pain since she was a child. This time, she suffered a lot in the hospital.


    "Mom, you can calm down. Yes, you can."


    "Son, it''s said that twins have telepathy. Can you feel it? What''s the situation with en en now?"


    Tianci picked his eyebrows. "It''s OK. She''s my sister''s. how can she be bad?"


    Why rather found that the original son sometimes quite narcissistic, turned a corner in praise of themselves? This is definitely not hereditary. She can''t help looking at Gu Feihan. She seems to see a reduced version of Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan leans against the wall, but he is not optimistic. En en is a girl. How can she be the same? That bastard George had better make sure that ENN doesn''t cry out, otherwise, he will look good.

 Chapter 91

    Waiting is a boring thing. Gu Feihan wants to smoke, but this is a hospital, and Ning Ning doesn''t like his smoking. Just think about it and let it go.


    "Dad, don''t be so strong. It''s so hard. Uncle George said it''s just a check-up."


    Gu Feihan was a little embarrassed when he was given such a saying. It''s a shame that he didn''t have a calm son! Face some stiff, nodded, sat to he Yining side, can only wait patiently.


    George did a detailed physical examination for Tianen, so it took a long time. They waited outside for two hours. These two hours were very long for the three of them.


    Tossing for two hours, Tianen finally came out, only feel very tired, want to sleep ah, why rather quickly hold her, "en en, good baby, hard you."


    "Mom, I want to sleep."


    "OK, mom will take you back to bed." Hearing that en''en said he was tired, why Ning picked up en''en and walked back to the ward without saying a word. God gave Gu Feihan and he stayed in the same place and looked at George.


    "How''s Eun? Are you fully recovered? " Gu Feihan asked nervously. He knew that this kind of disease sometimes had an accident even after surgery. He couldn''t let en en have a little accident.


    "The situation is very optimistic. Han, you know, we have to wait until the bone marrow in En''s body is completely fused and normal hematopoietic function is restored, but you don''t have to worry. En''s recovered well and she will be fine."


    "When will the report come out? I''m going to take her to Singapore early. "


    "Detailed inspection results, the fastest tomorrow morning out, if there is no accident, the day after tomorrow you can take en en to leave, but the next three months, we must take care of her carefully, can''t hurt." George understood his meaning from his eyes, otherwise he would not be in such a hurry to let en en leave the hospital. According to his character, this is his baby daughter. He wanted to let her completely recover before he let her leave the hospital.


    "Thank you, Uncle George." It''s a gift from heaven that I know that Eun can get better so quickly because of Uncle George''s medical skills. In the future, he will learn from Uncle George and become a doctor, which can also protect people around him.


    "Han, you have a sensible and intelligent son, a lovely and innocent daughter, and a good wife. I really envy you." George looked at the gift, thinking that it would be a great thing if he had a child. For the first time, he had the desire to get married.


    Gu Feihan patted George on the shoulder, then with a smile, said, "George, you will, cherish the people around you, eh?"


    George immediately frowned and pushed Gu Feihan away. "OK, you''d better stop talking. Go to your wife and daughter."


    God sent an expression you can''t understand? What are dad and Uncle George talking about? He shook his head, forget it, adult world children do not need to know so much, or go back to see en en.


    Looking at Tianci, he has taken two steps. Gu Feihan strides over and takes Tianci''s hand. "Son, let''s go back."


    He can''t help but stop and look at the tall and powerful father around him. The corner of his mouth slightly rises. Gu Feihan seems to feel his son''s smile, and his mood also rises. You should know that this boy has inherited all his advantages. He is not as easy to fool as en en. To make him fully accept that he still needs to work harder.


    After the examination, the whole person was so tired that he fell asleep on the bed immediately.


    He Yining was next to her, holding her hand gently. She was thin originally, but now she is thinner. Almost all of them are carrying bones and no meat.


    Seeing Gu Feihan come in, she stood up and motioned them not to come in, so as not to wake en en up. "En en en just finished the examination. It seems that she is tired. Don''t disturb her and let her have a good sleep."


    "Well, mom, don''t worry too much. ENN will be fine." Although Tianci wanted to go in and see it, he was worried that he would wake her up. Who let her be his most precious sister? No way, to be a brother is to spoil his sister.


    Gu Feihan didn''t go in either. He left the room, picked up the phone and dialed Qiao Feng''s number. "En en, it''s estimated that he will be discharged these two days. Is everything ready?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. When the time comes, you can go back directly by helicopter. There are people in his family who protect them secretly 24 hours a day. You don''t need to worry about the hospital." Qiao Feng comes back in good order. As the first assistant, these little things can''t be done well. He can''t be with Gu Feihan for so many years.


    It''s worth working hard to think that the young master''s family will be reunited soon.


    "Well, make sure it''s safe, and you should be safe yourself."


    Qiao Feng thought that he had heard wrong. When he was proud, the phone had hung up, but he was still very happy. The young master used to be cold. Even if he really cared about his subordinates, it would be rare to hear from him.


    It seems that his wife has a great influence on the young master. He likes the young master more, and the whole person is more angry. He hopes Miss En will be safe.


    I know that the young master attaches great importance to it, and I''m even more worried that will''s bitch doesn''t know whether it will be destroyed. He has to send more people to take care of his brother-in-law. It''s also time to have a good talk with him. The young master means to take them all back to a city at one time.


    Why is Heng his wife''s younger brother? He respects his status and definitely can''t give any advice.


    Qiao Feng is going to find he Yiheng. He comes in with blood in his mouth. Seeing him like this, Qiao Feng''s eyebrows twist up and help him to one side. Ah Hu and ah long beside him follow him with a heavy face.


    "Don''t be here, so that your parents won''t see you and worry them." Why did Heng wipe the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth? If they saw him, what would he be worried about?


    Ah Hu and ah long immediately helped him to the second floor and went into his room. Ah Hu skillfully opened the cupboard and took out the medical wound, "young master, it''s better to go to the hospital for examination."


    "Cut the crap and let me do it myself. What''s this little injury?" Why do you want to do it by yourself? Ah long will let him do it by himself? Tear open his sleeve, but found that the injury is more than these, finally had to take off the clothes, a shocking wound.


    "Young master Yiheng, your brother-in-law and my young master asked me to have a talk with you. En en can be discharged from hospital in two days. Don''t go there these two days and concentrate on healing at home. As for the gang, you don''t need to worry. We will solve it."


    Knowing that en''en will be discharged soon, he Yiheng is in a better mood. As long as they leave, he doesn''t need to have any scruples. He can''t just leave, otherwise he will only cause them trouble.


    "Qiao Feng, en en, they and their parents will be taken care of by you. I believe Gu Feihan has the ability to protect them." Finally, it''s a worry. It''s safer to have Gu Feihan around them than to be around them.


    "Young master Yiheng, don''t get angry. Do you think it''s just as simple as Qian tiehao? The master behind them is not a simple one. I''m afraid that no one can solve your problem except our young master. You can stay at home and don''t have to worry about everything else. Ah Hu, ah long, look at your young master these two days. Do you know? "


    Qiao Feng is afraid of the regeneration of the incident, in case let how constant out of something, how to worthy of the young master''s trust in him?


    "Young master, I think Qiao Feng is right. It seems that the gang has doubted the last time. I think Qian tiehao arranged this one today." Ah long is very angry.


    "That''s right. How much money did the young master make for the gang these years? They''re scum. "


    "Are you going to talk about benevolence and righteousness with those people? Don''t be naive. Leave this matter to me. Will, the old fox, for our young master''s sake, doesn''t dare to mess around. Well, ah Hu, ah long, you must watch him these two days. " Qiao Feng once again confessed that before the young master did not come back, he decided not to let him out again.


    In a high-end villa, one was wearing a black suit, holding red wine in one hand, looking through the information of his desk, and his mouth slightly raised, "interesting, really more. I didn''t expect that Gu Feihan had a wife and children. Ha ha, it seems that he doesn''t have no weakness. He hasn''t played with him for a long time."


    At the corner of his mouth, will put down his red wine and lit a top cigar. Originally, lengyi was Gu Feihan''s brother-in-law. It''s so funny. It''s so comfortable and boring. Gu Feihan''s opponent has always been appreciated by him.


    "Well, cold wing is not important now, you go to the hospital to inquire about Gu Feihan''s baby daughter." Will raised his hand to show the man standing opposite to go out.

 Chapter 92

    Qian tiehao doesn''t understand the meaning of big boss any more. He clearly wants to enter the Chinese market. Why do he investigate Gu Feihan now?


    "Brother pony, who is Gu Feihan? How can you let the big boss care so much? "


    Although Qian tiehao is the boss in the gang, he is as obedient as a dog when he is around the pony. To please the people around the boss is to please the boss.


    Two people into the parking lot, pony white look at him, he has the face to say he is a gangster? Even the famous Italian mafia Godfather doesn''t know. What''s the use of him?


    Qian tiehao didn''t give up. He opened the car door for pony and nodded, "pony, I just don''t understand. Please give me more advice."


    "Do you know" cold face Luocha "


    Qian tiehao a listen, immediately some don''t understand, "pony brother, the world-famous Italian big Mafia godfather? He... Is that Gu Feihan? Doesn''t it look like it? "


    Tie Qian Hao looks like he''s been hit. It''s over. Thanks to him, he still beat him to death recently. Fortunately, he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, even if the boss let him go, I''m afraid Gu Feihan can''t tolerate him.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Just do what the boss tells you." Brother pony gave him a white look. How can such people sit in the current position of the guild?


    It''s also true that the cold faced Rocha never shows up. Even if it does, it''s wearing a silver Rocha mask. If it wasn''t for his boss''s hand in hand with him at the beginning, otherwise who can see that the man who looks like a kind and filial father in the photo is the Rocha who makes people feel frustrated?


    In the hospital, Tian en had been sleeping for several hours before she came. When she woke up, it was already afternoon. She was worried that she was hungry and that she was too tired to sleep enough, so she was in a dilemma.


    Seeing her awake, she was relieved, "en en, are you hungry? What would you like to have, mom? "


    Tian en rubbed his eyes and rushed into he Yining''s arms. He acted like a spoiled child as before. "What mother cooks, en en eats. As long as it''s made by her mother, en likes it."


    Listen to baby say so, let he Yining''s little heart are sweet to leak out, gently pinch her face, "good, good baby, mother now immediately do it for you, very soon."


    Gu Feihan closed the newspaper and came over, "en en, are you tired? If you don''t feel comfortable there, you should tell Dad the first time, you know? "


    "Eun loves dad, too. I see."


    Tianci looked at her, and the little girl didn''t realize that his brother was also very good?


    Like the unique telepathy of twins, Tianen raises two shallow dimples, "brother, enen also loves you."


    Tianci pretended not to care. "Don''t be a good boy there. Be obedient and take medicine on time. Don''t let others worry about you."


    Gu Feihan finds out more and more that his son is more and more like himself and has his own style. But he seems to be too precocious. He has lost his childlike innocence. No wonder he will be precocious when he grows up in a special environment. Isn''t it all his fault?


    If he had known, they would not have lived in that place for so long. Gu Feihan stretched out his hand, touched Tianci''s head, and pulled them to sit on his thigh. "Grace, Tianci, dad feels very happy to have you. When tomorrow''s inspection report comes out, we''ll go home and live happily together. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Well, Dad, you are not allowed to disappear in the future." Tian en was very happy and gave a kiss to Gu Feihan''s face.


    Tianci looked at his sister and felt that such behavior was naive. It seemed that it was really naive to be held by his father like this. He was a little embarrassed, "I''ll help my mother." With that, he immediately came down from Gu Feihan''s thigh and watched him run like a gust of wind. Tian en laughed even more happily, "Dad, my brother seems to be shy. Ha ha, it turns out that my brother will be shy too."


    Tianen seems to have discovered the new world. I didn''t expect that my brother, who has always been very interested, would also be shy. Laughter reverberated in the room. After hearing this, Tianji just wanted to pull en over and beat her on the ass.


    Tianci thought that he was a man, and he was even more embarrassed by xiaotianen''s smile.


    He Ning looked at his son. He was a little like Gu Feihan. He was very reserved in his feelings at the beginning. If he was so close to Gu Feihan, he would be a little uncomfortable.


    This night, Tianci didn''t want to go home. He insisted on staying in the hospital. There were only grandma and grandfather at home. He still wanted to stay in the hospital with his parents, and the bed was so big that he could sleep alone.


    It''s a rare request from heaven. Gu Feihan thinks that he is not willing to let his son be sandwiched between him and Yining, so he has no choice but to agree. Anyway, it''s just one night. When he gets home, it''s still the world of him and Ningning. OK, he''ll bear it.


    Tianci is very happy to get Gu Feihan''s approval. He thinks that his father''s image is getting better and better in his heart. Of course, Tianen is happy because he has a brother to accompany her in the hospital.


    The ward was full of their laughter all night. The two happy little guys seem to forget that this is a hospital. They are both happy with God''s gift. God''s gift has been measured since childhood. There is nothing to worry about when he looks at him. And sometimes, if grace is only given by heaven, even they can''t help taking little girls.


    The next day, the bright sunshine came in through the half covered window screen. The weather was very good. Although it was still early spring, the warmth made people can''t help but warm up.


    Today, the results of en''s examination came out. Although George said there would be no big problem, Yi Ning''s heart still couldn''t help being nervous. Gu Feihan looked at her absentmindedly and held her hand. "Don''t worry, George is a top doctor. With him, our En will be healthy. Let''s go. The results are almost out."


    He ordered Tianci to keep a good eye on Tianen in the ward. Gu Feihan took he Yining into George''s office. Because of George''s arrival, the hospital specially prepared a high-level office for him. You should know that he can come to his own hospital. For the hospital, it''s a free advertisement, which has promoted the hospital to a higher level.


    Before he went in, George came out of the office. When he saw them, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to look for you. You''re here. The report of en''en has come out."


    He Yining''s men catch Gu Feihan and follow George to go in. They ask nervously, "Dr. Joe, what''s the situation with en en? Is it suitable for discharge? "


    "Sister in law, the results of en''en''s examination have recovered very well. You can be discharged from the hospital, but when you go back, you should take good care of it and have regular examination." George handed them the results of the examination. Looking at the report above, he finally landed his heart. En en can be discharged.


    "Gu Feihan, en en can be discharged. She can be discharged at last." He Yining hugs Gu Feihan excitedly. Tears are all over her eyes. When she sees George''s expression, she realizes that she has lost her temper and quickly releases Gu Feihan.


    At this time, Gu Feihan stares at George. George thinks he is innocent. Boss, this is his office. Dare you want him to be invisible?


    "Joe, can en leave the hospital this afternoon? The girl reads to want to leave hospital everyday And he also wants to go back as soon as possible, Qiao Feng has done everything well, discharged from the hospital today, so tomorrow morning he will fly directly back to a city, and the wedding with Ning Ning Ning will be held as soon as possible.


    "En, to be on the safe side, I''ll go back with en en. To be honest, I''m not willing to be a girl." George couldn''t like Tianen''s lovely little face.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you with me. Now I''ll tell the little girl the news, and I''ll trouble you with the discharge procedures." Finish saying, pull he Yining to walk out, hurriedly tell en en the news, in the mind already can imagine the girl''s happy expression.


    George looked at Gu Feihan so eager to leave, this guy is a typical preference for friends? If you invite him all the way here, you even have to let him go through the discharge procedures? This... This is just disgusting. Alas, I made bad friends by mistake. Fortunately, I was generous in my loss.


    Gu Feihan and he Yining haven''t come back yet. In the ward, Tian en holds his chin and worries, "brother, do you think I can leave the hospital? I don''t like hospitals. I want to go home. "


    Tianci patted her head gently. "Silly, I''m sure I can leave the hospital. Don''t worry. When you''re ready, my father will marry my mother. We all have a father in the future, so you have to be optimistic, you know?"


    The elder brother''s words are the truth. Tianen nodded. At this time, the gate tower opened, and when he saw his parents coming back, Tian en trotted over and hugged Gu Feihan''s thigh. "Dad, does Uncle Joe say I can leave the hospital?"

 Chapter 93

    He Yining frowned, bent down and pulled Tian en over. "En en en, you can''t run around like you did just now. What if you fall? Don''t you hear Uncle Joe, can''t en be bruised now? "


    "Mom, ENN knows. She will be very careful in the future. Don''t worry about it." Tianen was a little embarrassed and worried her mother for a long time. She knew that when she was in the sterile cabin, her mother was always with her outside. She was so miserable inside that her mother was crying with her outside.


    "Well behaved, ENN is the best, and Uncle Joe said that ENN can be discharged in the afternoon." Gu Feihan also knows why she''s so nervous. Her daughter is used to spoil her, so that she won''t be cheated easily. However, who dares to cheat Gu Feihan''s woman? Unless you don''t want to live.


    "Ma, really? Can en be discharged? " Does that mean they can go home? But also in the true sense of a reunion, there are parents, grandparents, grandparents, all of a sudden around so many people who love him and grace, so happy.


    Yining nodded, touched his son''s head, "son, we can go home in the afternoon, first pack up."


    Knowing that she was going to leave the hospital, Tian en was so excited when it came to packing up. However, he Yining was willing to let the little guy fool around there and let Tian Chi and Gu Feihan play with her. She was responsible for packing up these things. If she let them do it, she would not be at ease.


    Handle the discharge procedures, Qiao Feng received the news, the car has already arrived at the hospital downstairs waiting, little miss so lovely, how can something happen? Now I''m finally discharged from the hospital. It''s really good. Only when they are around the young master can I see a smile on his face, which is more like a normal person.


    Gu Feihan was carrying her luggage in the back. The nurses and doctors in the hospital watched en''en leave the hospital healthily. Everyone couldn''t help coming out to see her off. There was no way. The little girl had a sweet mouth there, so everyone liked her very much.


    Qiao Feng saw them from a distance, immediately drove the car close, then opened the door, took the luggage from Gu Feihan''s hand, saw en en, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Wen Rujing, he Anguo and he Yiheng have already been waiting at the door. Wen Rujing is still superstitious. She has set up a fire plate at the door and made some grapefruit water to ease her mind.


    Although Tianen didn''t know why she wanted to cross the fire plate, she saw that it was grandma''s intention, so she obediently followed suit.


    Finally she came back. Tianen felt like a bird trapped in a cage. She finally flew out. She was excited, but she didn''t want her mother to worry about it. She still paid attention to it.


    The family prepared a rich table of dishes, but en en just discharged from the hospital, also can''t eat too much, the weight of there Why would rather pay attention to, but with Dr. Qiao in, let her save carelessness.


    Every time ENN sees George, he looks innocent and confused. Who told him to be in ENN''s heart? Seeing him, he will think of the hospital. Her lovely expression made George so happy that he found that he liked the little girl more and more.


    "Wife, eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days." His daughter has a room full of people to care about. He is very relieved. He is more concerned about his wife. He is not so comfortable when he is thin. He still likes to be a little fatter.


    Seeing that Gu Feihan was so careful, he Anguo and Wen Rujing nodded slightly.


    "Mom and Dad, eat more. We''ll go back to city a tomorrow." Gu Feihan''s good performance has long been forgiven and liked by them. He has coaxed the two old people into hearing about Yi Ning, a son-in-law.


    Looking at Gu Feihan, she thought that she would do the same to Gu Jiangtao, and let their father and son separate from each other. The whole family is cut off by blood.


    This meal, eat very happy, the smile on her mouth has not stopped, already can imagine the future days.


    Fate is a magic wheel, you can never guess what will happen next time. The happiest Roulette is to meet Gu Feihan. Although she has been working hard with her children for six years.


    However, after a lifetime, think of him will be in his side, everything is worth it.


    Finally put two little guy coax sleep, why rather rub shoulder, the next second was held up, "Ning Ning, back to the room I massage for you."


    He Yining almost yelled. When she smelled the familiar smell, she knew who it was. Besides him, who dares to hold her so boldly in this room? This man is very stingy sometimes, even eat to constant vinegar, who said women love to be jealous, men are not the same?


    Gu Feihan directly hugs he Yining into the bathroom. With his last experience in the hospital, he Yining resolutely disagrees. He pushes Gu Feihan out and locks the door of the bathroom.


    He had no choice but to wait outside. He really wanted to wash with her. Listening to the clattering water inside, he had a scene in his mind.


    Half an hour later, the sound of running water stopped for a while, but no one came out. Now Gu Fei was in a hurry. Could something happen inside?


    "Ning Ning, are you ok?" He couldn''t help knocking on the door.


    He Yining is nervous. It''s not the first time for them. She hates her disheartening. She''s still nervous when her children are born?


    The door clapped again, and the sound became louder and louder. She knew that the sound insulation of the house was first-class and would not be heard by others. But even if he didn''t hurt his heart, he should think about the door. All the things here were constant efforts.


    "I''m fine." She responded in a low voice. If she doesn''t speak again, I''m afraid the man outside will tear down the door.


    Hearing the voice, he was relieved, and then asked, "Ningning, why don''t you come out? I haven''t washed it yet. "


    He Yining can''t help but smile bitterly. If it goes on like this, Gu Feihan will definitely laugh at her. Forget it, she takes a deep breath and opens the bathroom door.


    I saw the man standing at the door suddenly stunned, that set of silk pajamas wearing in her side, graceful curve exposed, hair randomly rolled up, there are a few hair occasionally mischievous drops, skin pink, like a mature cherry, is so sweet and delicious.


    He subconsciously swallowed saliva, "wife, wait for me, I will come out soon."


    With that, the man walked into the bathroom like a gust of wind, even the door was not closed, and immediately heard the clattering sound of running water, his expression just now, his eyes just now, how could she not understand his meaning?


    As expected, a man came out in less than five minutes. He only wore a bath towel all over his body, and his six strong abdominal muscles appeared in front of her without warning. It seemed that she was the first time to see his body clearly under such circumstances.


    Gu Feihan was absolutely confident in his figure. Seeing this woman''s stupefied expression, he was in a very happy mood. He quietly pulled his big palm down and saw that the only bath towel covering his body fell down.


    He Yining was surprised and covered her mouth. She knew that if she cried out, it would be a shame. Quickly turned his head, some angry, "why don''t you wear clothes? Put it on quickly. It''s shameless. "


    "Wife, it''s not the same to take it off." He shamelessly said, people have gone to the bed, sat down beside her, she wants to escape, but people have not got up, he has been holding in his arms.


    He Yining''s eyes didn''t know where to look, and her heart thumped.


    Gu Feihan held her in his arms and let her listen to her heartbeat. Wenshen''s voice with magnetism whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, do you hear me? I feel very happy. "


    In his arms, he Ning felt that his whole reaction had become dull and nodded stupidly. Then he just felt that his hand had stretched down and was unbuttoning her dress. Later, he felt that he was in trouble and simply did not unbutton it. He took off the whole thing.


    A look, can''t help but be surprised, beautiful body so presented in front of his eyes, "wife, you have nothing to wear, is not going to seduce her husband?"


    "I didn''t." She is not proud of don''t head, many times she don''t like to wear underwear to sleep, she bit the lower lip, don''t let oneself make a shameful voice.


    Gu Feihan looked at her coy look, homeopathy to continue, now he Yining really a little anxious, don''t let him take off the last line of defense, tightly hold his hand, "don''t."

 Chapter 94

    "Good, don''t be afraid." He coaxed her gently, silly woman is still very shy, still need to slowly adjust, but not urgent, the future is long, he has plenty of time to adjust her.


    "Ning Ning, darling, let me hurt you." He was as gentle as he could be.


    She was still very nervous, obviously felt her slight shaking, he was not anxious, gently kissing her lips, not as strong as before, until she from the beginning of stiffness, to begin to respond to him, he was satisfied to leave her charming lips, and then all the way down.


    Where will he Yining be his opponent? He was kissing the whole body are soft down, she is uneasy to embrace the body, eyes blurred looking at Gu Feihan, is not willing to make a sound.


    Gu Feihan, where will you not know? But he wanted to hear her say, so he continued to kiss, "well... Well... Gu Feihan, I don''t want it." She gasped, and the man was about to kill her.


    He stopped and looked at her. "Ning Ning, really not anymore?"


    As soon as he stopped, why would he rather feel more uncomfortable? Subconsciously, he shook his head. Gu Feihan gently laughed, but he didn''t get better. He gently fiddled with her soft hair, "do you want me?"


    She wanted to say no, but when the man asked her, he did something bad in her body. She couldn''t say it, and her hands pulled him closer to her.


    It''s hard for her to do this. He doesn''t embarrass her any more. He rolled over on her and took her directly.


    How could she wake up the next day? It''s more than ten o''clock. She always wakes up on time. She didn''t expect to sleep so old this time. The bastard''s figure has disappeared.


    She opened the quilt and saw that she had nothing on. Her face turned red. Damn it, Gu Feihan, the bastard, took his clothes and hid in the bathroom.


    Why didn''t he wake her up? The man is more and more excessive now. When he sees himself in the mirror, he doesn''t know how many marks he has made.


    She shook her head. Last night was really crazy. In front of Gu Feihan, she was not his opponent at all. The man seemed to make up for what he lacked in these days at one time, and he didn''t consider her feelings at all.


    Gu Feihan just came out of the toilet. He didn''t know when he had come in. When he saw her, he gently pursed his mouth and laughed. It seemed that he was in a very good mood. "Ning Ning, wake up? After breakfast, we''ll go home. "


    Breakfast? Is it still breakfast? When I see them later, I don''t need to know what they did last night? The more she thought about it, the more humiliating she felt. She didn''t want to see Gu Feihan.


    He couldn''t help laughing, feeling great, this silly woman, who doesn''t know she is his woman? Would you be so shy? fool!


    "Well, go out for breakfast. En en, they''ve packed up and are waiting for you." When he said that, why would he rather die.


    Sure enough, when she walked out of the room and into the living room, everyone looked like her. However, Gu Feihan glared at her, and everyone immediately pretended not to see her.


    However, isn''t it called 300 Liang without silver here?


    Seeing Gu Feihan so calm, he looks like an idiot. It''s unfair. At this time, Tianen Tianci had changed her clothes. Seeing her, she trotted over immediately, "Mom, we can go home after a while, so happy."


    "Well, we''ll be home in a minute." Ning gently touched her head, the little girl finally survived the robbery, hoping that in the future, she can be safe.


    After breakfast, why Ning simply cleaned up, she knew that Gu Feihan was there, she didn''t need to worry about other things, but Yiheng, she was still a little uneasy, "Gu Feihan, Yiheng, he really won''t be ok?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I will support you when the sky falls down." I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to let others know about him. At present, he has to take them back first. He has to go to talk with the old fox himself.


    Qiao Feng has already prepared the helicopter. The villa he bought here is a more remote place. Even if there is a helicopter flying here, it is not so attractive.


    At the moment when he got on the plane, he Anguo was very excited, holding he Yining''s hand tightly, using the words that were still not sharp, "Ningning... I... we finally went home."


    "Yes, Dad, our family is finally reunited and never separated again." He Yining put the blanket in front of his legs, and the two helicopters quietly left. Everyone felt like they were going home.


    The figures and scenes on the ground are getting smaller and smaller. Wen Rujing holds Tian en in her arms and looks at the blue sky outside. She has mixed feelings. In order to evade debts, she had to sneak to Singapore. Now she finally comes back to her hometown, where she has been away for a long time. She can''t help crying.


    "Grandma, why are you crying? Is it uncomfortable there? I''ll help you Tian en twisted her little body and looked at Wen Rujing. When she felt sick, her mother helped her to cry. She didn''t feel so much pain, and her grandmother must be the same.


    Wen Rujing looks at the clever Tianen, as if she saw Ning Ning when she was a child. She is also very popular. "Grandma is OK. She just left her hometown so long. Now she''s back, and she''s a little excited."


    Tianen blinked his eyes. Although he didn''t understand, he finally understood that grandma didn''t cry because of the pain. "Grandma, don''t cry. My brother said it was ugly when he cried."


    By her such a tease, Wen Rujing can''t help laughing, gently holding her, yes, everything has finally come.


    Gu Feihan didn''t want to make so much publicity. The plane flew to the Banshan villa he bought, and then he went home by car. He first brought he Anguo and Wen Rujing to the place where they used to live. He thought that there would be no better place than here.


    Although he can buy a better villa, but here for them, there are different feelings.


    Sure enough, when he Anguo and Wen Rujing walked into the house again, Wen Rujing burst into tears again. Even he Anguo''s eyes were red. Many things here are the same as before, but it seems that they have been carefully decorated. Compared with the past, they are more comfortable and warm, revealing a kind of low-key luxury everywhere, Gu Feihan really put a lot of effort into it.


    "Xiaohan, thank you. Thank you for buying this place back. We like it very much." Wen Rujing holds his hand. I really don''t know how to thank him. Without him, I''m afraid that they will not be able to leave Singapore now, and they are still worried about living in fear.


    "Mom, that''s right. If you feel uncomfortable here, I can buy it for you as long as you want to live there." Ning Ning has suffered so much for him that he should do whatever he wants.


    "No, we live here. We like it very much." There is no place more belonging than here. How can they not like it? Moreover, he knows their thoughts very well. It seems that he can be relieved to give Ning Ning to him.


    If you settle them down, why do you think you should visit Gu Jiangtao when you come back? After all, they are elders.


    So at night, Gu Feihan took the four members of his family back to Gu''s mansion. Before they entered the courtyard, they already saw Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN standing at the door. As soon as they saw heaven''s grace, their faces immediately raised a happy smile.


    Gu Feihan picked his eyebrows. Before, he was afraid that Gu Jiangtao would have such a side. He Yining held his hand and laughed, "Gu Feihan, no father does not love his children."


    "Ning Ning, I know. I''ll try to be nice to the old man in the future." This is his biggest concession. After all, the resentment over the years can not be completely eliminated in a day or two.


    "I knew you were the best. You had the best heart." She holds his hand, really feel happy, is not a dream? Why is it so unreal?


    He gave a wry smile? Is he kind-hearted? Would this woman be disappointed if she knew his true identity? His patience, his love, is just for her and her family.


    "Ning Ning, would you mind if I let you know later that I''m not so perfect and not as bright as you think?" He was a little worried, and what he had done before was not so aboveboard.

 Chapter 95

    "Where can there be perfection? If I say that, I feel that I''ve been in prison, and I''m even more unworthy of you. " She did think so before. He was so high up, standing with him would only contaminate him. But now it''s not the same. She won''t have this idea any more. She only knows that she is as happy as the child and he is. That''s enough.


    "Fool, in front of love, we are all fools." They looked at each other with a smile and walked in behind the children. When Mrs. Qin saw them coming back, she said to herself again and again that she should be happy and not cry when she saw the young master and grandmother coming back, but she still couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Sister Qin, are you not happy to see us back?" Gu Feihan gave her a big hug, which made sister-in-law Qin cry and laugh.


    "Happy, I am so happy that I have to cry? Well, you can sit down for a while, and you can eat soon. " Mrs. Qin didn''t know how happy she was when she knew that the young master was coming back this time, and she brought back the young grandmother and two lovely little guys.


    I know Tianen has just recovered from a serious illness, so I study with xialan all day to find out how to make up for her. My family has already asked a nutritionist to pick up the ingredients for her, so I must make the little guy''s body look great.


    At Gu''s dinner table, it seems that it''s the first time that there are so many people together. Gu Fanfan picked up the cup and said, "brother and sister-in-law, congratulations on your coming home. I''m very kind to you and wish you a good health."


    When the cups meet, it is the voice of the representative. Over the years, it has never been so lively. Xialan strictly controls what Tianen eats and how much it eats, and it should not be partial to food. It should be nutritionally balanced, while Tianci is different. Small bowls are piled like hills.


    He was a little depressed and didn''t want to disappoint the elders. He said in a pitiful voice, "don''t give it to me, Grandpa and grandma. If I eat again, I''ll be as full as a pig."


    Listening to him say this, we all laughed. In fact, there are some lovely moments.


    He Yining also gave Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN dishes, "Uncle Gu, aunt Xia, you also eat more."


    "Ning Ning, God''s grace, God''s gift has called my grandfather, and your wedding will be held on the sixth day of next month. Should we change our words?" Gu Jiangtao is now more and more pleased with her eyes. Especially when she looks at the gift of heaven, she thinks that she has worked so hard to give birth to two children. In their eyes, even if she has shortcomings, she has become an advantage. She is a great contributor to their family.


    He Yining saw Gu Feihan, did not expect that this man not only did not help her, but also a look at the opera, thought that he called his parents how to shout so smoothly?


    "Yes, Ning Ning, we will be a family in the future. Don''t shout so much." Xialan also said, Xiaohan can be happy, so for Liang Xinjing''s guilt will be less, even if in the future, see her, also finally did a worthy of her things.


    Everyone coaxed, why Ning''s face was red, "Dad, mom."


    "Ning Ning, we will be a good daughter-in-law in the future." Her such a pair, not only Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN smile, sitting around a man, more like a fox, very beat.


    After dinner, xialan left them to live here, but he Yining thought that his parents had just come back, and it must be a little inappropriate, so he thought it would be better to go back with them.


    Why would you rather go back? Gu Feihan also went back with him. With the blessing of heaven, Gu Jiangtao was not willing to give up his two good grandchildren, but he couldn''t help it.


    You know, before Xiao Han came back to live for a few days, he had to depend on his mood. Now he can come back often, which can be regarded as such. He can''t be so greedy.


    Looking at them leaving, Gu Fanfan bit the Sydney cut by Qin''s sister-in-law, some dissatisfaction, "parents are eccentric now, a heart is only on big brother, ah, I''m out of favor."


    Xia LAN gave him a white look and said, "if you don''t want to be biased, you can go on a blind date for me. Don''t run away halfway every time. Get me two good grandchildren. My heart is not biased."


    Gu Fanfan knew that his mother was going to give him a political education class again, and he was ready to run away. "Mom, you still continue to be eccentric. I''ll go back to my room first."


    With that, he disappeared in the living room.


    Xialan sighed, how old is this stinky boy? I never saw him take a girlfriend home, but she was so anxious that she arranged so many blind dates for him. Every time, he could find an excuse to disappear halfway. She was so angry that she almost went to the hospital.


    "Husband, take care of your good son." Xialan is really take Gu extraordinary no way, can''t help but complain with Gu Jiangtao.


    "This boy is the same as Xiao Han. The more you want to manage him, the more you can''t manage him. Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Now that we''re retired, let''s enjoy our life. Let''s go with the rest." Because of he Yining, Gu Jiangtao figured out a lot.


    Being an official is not as good as living happily with his family. Now Xiao Han is willing to go home and bring him two little grandchildren. He is satisfied.


    George sat in the living room and watched their family come back. He was very upset. Well, I''d better go back tomorrow and watch them bask in happiness every day. He didn''t think about his single mood. It''s too much.


    "Han, I''ll go back tomorrow. If there''s anything wrong with en en, call me immediately. Alas, looking at your family, I''m stimulated again." George''s face was full of pain.


    EN en trotted over and moved his little body to his thigh. "Uncle Joe, don''t you like en en? Why do you look so unhappy? "


    George gently pinched her small face, see, or small Tianen a little conscience, know to care about Uncle Joe''s mood, "uncle is OK, joking with you, although I''m not here, but you still have to be obedient, take medicine on time, after three months, uncle will come to see you again."


    "Really? But three months is so long, but my father will marry my mother next month. Won''t you come? " Tianen was originally afraid of George. She found that Uncle Joe was very cute when she got along with him these two days.


    "Well, Uncle Joe will show up when your parents get married." His demand for Providence is becoming less and less resistant.


    "Well, two little guys, take a bath first. George, it''s hard for you. You stay a few more days, and let''s do our best." A large part of the reason why en was able to leave the hospital so quickly is because of George. Without him, I''m afraid en didn''t get better so soon.


    "Well, sister-in-law, how are you." George was proud of Gu Feihan, but Gu Feihan immediately said, "it''s no problem. Let Qiao Feng arrange tomorrow, and let George feel our friendship."


    George has a "I know" expression. I didn''t expect that he was so stingy. Didn''t he just want to let Ning accompany him? As for looking at him like that?


    "Gu Feihan, you are stingy." George said and went back to his room.


    He Yining wants to catch up, but is pulled by Gu Feihan, "don''t worry, he will be OK after a while, I don''t know about him."


    "You, if it weren''t for George, would our grace have been better so soon?"


    "Wife, don''t you look at the castle that George likes? Well, not to mention the waste of time, I''ll take you to meet a very important person tomorrow Gu Feihan is not willing to let her accompany others, but also accompany himself. Since en''en is ill, he has never been with her well. It is not easy for en''en to get well, and he must make up for it. He has always suffered losses only from others, never from him.


    He Yining is a little puzzled, a very important person¡° Who are you taking me to? "


    Gu Feihan put her on the bed, opened the bed cabinet and took out a picture, "Ning Ning, this is my mother. Tomorrow I''m going to take you back to the countryside to worship her. En en en is not fit to work. Later, when she is better, we''ll take two kids."


    In the photo, a gentle and dignified woman can be seen from her smile. She must be a kind woman. This is Gu Feihan''s mother and her mother. "OK, let''s go to the countryside to worship our mother tomorrow."


    "Mom knows that I have such a beautiful wife in heaven. She will be happy for us. Ning Ning, I love you." He found that he Yining''s side, more and more like to laugh, once, he thought he lost the nerve to laugh, it is not, just because, can make him laugh is not in his side.


    "Well, darling, take a bath first. You''re tired, too." He Yining thought that this man would be bad again. He didn''t expect that he was so regular.


    When he Ning enters the bathroom, Gu Feihan goes to the study at the other end. The study and bedroom are connected by Gu Feihan. He takes out the phone and dials a number.

 Chapter 96

    Soon, the phone rang two on the connection, "Mr. Gu, did not expect you to call me so soon."


    Gu Feihan also knew that he had to have a thorough investigation on himself. After all, everyone had a hand in hand, and he was an old acquaintance. He simply came straight to the point, "will, let''s talk about what conditions you want."


    Will laughed and narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Gu, I lack everything, but I don''t lack money. I thought you have no weakness. Tut Tut, the invulnerable godfather of the underworld is a saint of love. I can''t believe it."


    Yes, in the past, there was no weakness. A cold-blooded person didn''t care about anything. Naturally, there would be no weakness. But now he Yining is his most fatal weakness. He must protect all this hard-earned happiness.


    "Will, you should know who should move and who shouldn''t, just say what you want, but if you move the people around you, you also know what kind of person I am." He Gu Feihan is not afraid of him. This old fox will kill him sooner or later.


    "I don''t want anything, but I haven''t played the game for a long time. Suddenly I think of a very interesting game. You can wait for it. Goodbye."


    Will hung up the phone with a gloomy smile. What did he want to do? Gu Feihan twisted his brows, then dialed a few phone calls, removed will''s minions, to see if he dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    Why Ning came out after a bath and found Gu Feihan''s expression a little deep. She went over and couldn''t help worrying, "Gu Feihan, is something wrong?"


    Gu Feihan stood up from the leather chair, took the towel from her hand and gently wiped the drops on her hair. "Wife, can you stop calling me by name and surname?"


    When he said this, he Yining''s attention was immediately diverted. However, it seemed that he was not used to it. He thought it would be more suitable to call it three words directly.


    "Well behaved, try to take out the surname and shout again, or I''ll take you now." Threat, the man knew to threaten her with this, but he ate it to death every time.


    "No call, no call." She broke his hand and wanted to escape, but no matter how hard the monkey king was, he could not escape from the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha?


    "Ning Ning, is there a wife who calls her husband by name? Either you call your husband directly, or you take out your surname. You can choose either. " He pretended to be generous, hands uneasy, has stretched into her clothes, the threat is so strong.


    "Don''t touch your hand. Let me go first. I surrender. I shout." She quickly pressed his hand.


    Gu Feihan let her go, stood aside, looked at her, waiting for her voice, why rather feel so uncomfortable¡° It''s not cold. "


    "Ning Ning, it sounds like a mosquito." He kindly reminds her that he likes to hear her call his own name. He always calls his name with his surname. If people don''t know, they think he''s not her husband? How can this work?


    "It''s not cold." She called again, this man don''t push an inch, otherwise he will eat to death, there will be her status.


    "Darling, wait for me in bed. I''ll be ready in a minute." Gu Feihan''s speed is really fast, but why do you want to cry? His meaning is very obvious. However, he did it yesterday and will go back to the countryside tomorrow. Where will he still have energy?


    Tonight, he won''t get anything she says.


    When Gu Feihan came out of the bathroom and saw that the woman on the bed had fallen asleep, he picked his eyebrows. Although he wanted to, he couldn''t bear to see that she had fallen asleep. It''s enough for her to be tired after a whole day''s tossing. Well, she''s going to have a long time tonight, and she''s not in a hurry.


    Why Ning is really tired, but when he went to bed, the big hand stretched out, she still knew, subconsciously leaned on him, and then the man''s hand was closer, his low voice came from his ear, "Ning Ning, let you go to sleep tonight, don''t twist, you know."


    The corner of her mouth rose slightly, her little hand stretched out, held it on his big palm, and clasped with his fingers. She liked this feeling. She leaned close to him, listened to his heartbeat, and clasped with his fingers. In this way, she felt that she was closest to his world.


    Gu Feihan has been enduring, Xiangyu in the arms, but can''t touch, this kind of feeling, I''m afraid only a man will understand, until her regular and steady breathing, he was a little relieved, this woman finally fell asleep, if it is not heartache, she is so tired, she can''t sleep so early tonight?


    Outside the window, the spring breeze gently blows the window screen, and the little moonlight penetrates in, leaving a beautiful picture. The two people on the wall hold each other tightly, and the corners of their mouths rise slightly. Happiness spreads in the whole room.


    Or the bed at home is comfortable, a good night''s sleep, perhaps the most important thing is the person around.


    The next morning, he Yining just got up and smelled breakfast. She went into the kitchen and felt a little heartache. "Mom, why don''t you sleep a little longer? Let me make breakfast. "


    Wen Rujing smiles and cooks breakfast for them every day, which is her wish for six years. "It''s OK. When I come back here, I feel like I''m at home. It''s a very happy thing for my mother to cook breakfast for her children at home. Go to see if the two kids wake up? If you don''t wake up, don''t ask them to sleep a little longer


    He Yining hugs Wen Rujing from behind and leans on her, "Mom, I feel so happy, too." In the past six years, she has almost forgotten what it''s like to be coquettish. Only mother is good in the world. How well the lyrics are sung.


    "Ning Ning, over the past six years, my mother always remembers the way you used to be coquettish around my mother. Every time I think of you in that place, I can''t even go to see you. My mother''s heart is like a knife cut. Fortunately, now that Feihan hurts you so much, my mother has nothing to worry about." Wen Rujing said while looking at the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the pot.


    She used to be a person who didn''t dye Yang spring water with her fingers. Could she suffer that kind of pain? Will you be bullied? She is such a proud person, all of a sudden went to that place, worried that she is not good to eat and sleep.


    I didn''t expect that she had two more children. I felt proud and heartache. Finally, everything was fine after rain.


    "Mom, I''ll help you. The past is over. We''ll all live happily together in the future."


    "All right, you go out. I wish I were here." Wen Rujing asked her out of the kitchen. Her ten fingers were as thick as hers. How much did she suffer?


    He Yining had to quit the kitchen. His father was reading the news and newspapers. Now, although he didn''t speak fast, he was much better than before.


    "Good morning, Dad." He Ning walked over, poured him a cup of hot water, and sat down beside him. No wonder God''s grace thought so much about Dad''s days. Indeed, no one can replace the feeling of father''s love.


    "Good morning, Ning Ning." He Anguo helped his glasses, closed the newspaper and looked at his daughter. Up to now, he didn''t dare to believe that all this was true. It was hard for his children.


    Gu Feihan also came down from the upstairs. He Yining watched him chatting with his father. The man was really interested. He knew so many things. Alas, he found that he knew so little about him more and more.


    She watched them chatting so happily that she decided to go up and have a look at the two little guys.


    Just entering the door, he saw that Tianci was dressed and ready to come out. When the boy saw why he Ning came in, he frowned and said, "Mom, I''ll knock when I come in. I''m not a three-year-old anymore."


    Oh, the little guy is only five years old. She walked over and gently pinched his face. "Smelly boy, even if you get married later, you are still a child in mom''s eyes. Besides, what can''t mom see?"


    "Mom, I can''t say that. Dad doesn''t mean that I can''t come into your room at night. If I have privacy, then of course I have privacy." God sent Gu Feihan to educate him and give her the right of privacy.


    He Yining is speechless. How does that man educate his son?


    "Well, my good son has grown up and needs privacy. Your mother, I''ll go out first and see if en en gets up." Before leaving, why rather still can''t help but pinch God''s face, little guy, in my mother''s eyes, the most intelligent, or a child.


    Entering Tianen''s room, pink world, she is still asleep in bed, he Yining doesn''t want to wake her up, let her sleep a little more, anyway, it''s still early.


    He Yining is about to leave the room, but she hears the voice of Tian en. She goes over, "en en, it''s still early. If you want to sleep, you can sleep a little more."

 Chapter 97

    Tianen opened the quilt and got into her arms. "People are just waiting for their mother to come."


    Hehe, she couldn''t help laughing, remembering that when she was a child, she also felt her forehead like the grace of heaven. Her temperature was normal, and she was more at ease with George.


    "Well, darling, get up and have breakfast. Today, mom and dad are going to the countryside. You are at home with your brother, you know?" While dressing for her, he confided that there were so many people looking at her at home, but he was not at ease.


    "Mom, I see. I''m not a child."


    He Yining rolled his eyes. Sometimes the two little guys spoke in the same tone. After washing, they went downstairs with en en. The rest of them were already sitting at the table.


    It''s their first real reunion breakfast in their own home, so everyone has a great time.


    After breakfast, Gu Feihan is ready to go out with he Yining. When he goes out, he asks Qiao Feng to protect him. Now he doesn''t know what will the old fox wants to do. He has to be careful.


    The car all the way south, far away from the bustling city, the taste of spring in the countryside is particularly strong, the tree has obvious buds hanging on the tree, some unknown wild flowers also quietly open against the cold of spring.


    Liang Xinjing''s grave is on the mountain. The car can only drive to the foot of the mountain. Gu Feihan takes ho Yining''s hand and goes straight up the mountain road.


    He had planned to bring him back in a few days, but he thought that this was the most important thing in his life. He had to bring it to his mother first to let her know that he had found the woman he loved, and that he could be at ease under the spring of the moon.


    After walking for half an hour on the mountain road, they finally came to Liang Xinjing''s grave. There were some weeds in front of the grave. They started to dig them out, and then set up sacrifices. Looking at the picture on the stone tablet, the warm woman is his mother.


    "Mom, this is Ning Ning, my wife. I brought her to see you, and two lovely children. En en is not in good health. I''ll bring them to see you when she gets better." Gu Feihan saluted respectfully. Why would he rather follow him.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will take good care of him in the future. I will never leave him and love him forever."


    They clasped their fingers and looked at each other with a smile, but they didn''t know the danger was approaching them.


    The breeze with the spring cold blowing, but they do not feel cold, everything gradually back on track.


    They talked at Liang Xinjing''s grave for a long time, mainly telling him what he was doing now. He believed that his mother would hear that he was very happy when he had a wife and a pair of lovely and intelligent children.


    About half an hour later, the two men went down the mountain together. The wind was a little strong, and Gu Feihan was a little worried Then he took off his coat and put it on her.


    He Yining quickly stopped his action and put his coat back on him. "It''s not cold. It''s better. If you get sick, I''m heartbroken."


    Two people smile, more and more far away from Liang Xinjing''s grave, the picture on the stone tablet, Liang Xinjing still smile as usual, seems to be happy for them.


    Back in the car, she thought that this was the place where he used to live. Now that she had come, she also wanted to see the place where he used to live. "Gu Feihan, why don''t we take a stroll in your country? I want to see where you used to live


    For her request, Gu Feihan almost answered every request. She wanted to see it, so she brought her back to have a look.


    The country folk customs are simple. Why would you rather let Gu Feihan''s car park outside, get out of the car and walk in together? It''s a good feeling to hold hands, just like ordinary lovers.


    Gu Feihan introduced the scenery and delicious food of the town all the way. He told her about the little things he had lived here before. After a morning''s shopping, he ate so many things. It was a little uncomfortable to calm his stomach. He had to find a convenient place. The countryside is not as good as the big city. After a while, why would you rather find a simple toilet.


    Just did not expect, just came in, only feel a pain in the neck, in front of a dark, what happened next she did not know.


    Gu Feihan knew that she had a stomachache, but more than ten minutes later, the woman didn''t mean to come out. According to reason, she shouldn''t have been so long.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He grabbed a woman who was going to go in. "Auntie, please help me to see if my wife is in it? It''s been a long time. "


    In fact, he wanted to go in and have a look, but he couldn''t rush into the women''s room there. After a few minutes, the woman who just went in came out.


    He immediately walked over, the woman looked at him, some puzzled, "there is no one inside, ah, are you wrong?"


    At this moment, Gu Fei''s cold heart is not good, no matter 37 21, rushed in, he looked for all the positions, did not find the figure of Ning, and there is a back door.


    Rather than go out and not tell him, he frowned and immediately dialed a phone, "immediately send someone over."


    He looked around for a circle, did not find the figure of Ning, "uncle, did you see my wife just now? The woman who just came with me? "


    "No, but there are a few men in suits who seem to be following you. They just walked that way carrying a box."


    Shit, with a low scold, immediately ran to the other side. He always thought that he could protect her with his own side, but he was still careless.


    It''s probably will, the old fox. If he dares to do something bad to ening, he promises to wash his headquarters.


    The more anxious people are, the more likely they are to be confused. Gu Feihan almost forgot that he was not at ease, so he arranged a tracker on Yi Ning. It''s the latest tracker, hidden in her pearl earrings.


    When she first gave it to her, she didn''t like the big pearl, but Nai couldn''t help him, so she took it with her.


    He took out his mobile phone and turned on the locator. As expected, she was hijacked. He ran after her along the red dot, only to find that there was no road left.


    After a while, I saw the red dot moving farther and farther away from him. He looked up and a helicopter had left in the distance. Damn it.


    He got back in his car and drove on, reporting his news on the way.


    Qiao Feng received the news, the first time with people arrived, all are Gu Feihan personally trained elite, action quickly.


    Soon, Gu Feihan also got on the helicopter and chased him all the way.


    He Yining only felt terrible pain in her neck. When she woke up, she found that she was lying in a strange room. A man was looking down at her. She was so scared that she jumped out of bed immediately.


    Subconsciously pulling his clothes, looking at the man in front of him, this man is wearing a suit, delicate facial features, quite a body, but compared with his own man, it is still a little worse.


    Shit, when is it? She''s still looking at men.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? " She stared at the man in front of her, trying to make her momentum stronger, but in front of the man, her momentum could not be stronger than him.

 Chapter 98

    The man looked at her up and down, frowned, and approached her step by step, until he forced her to the corner of the wall and raised her chin. "There''s nothing special about it. I can''t talk about it. At most, it''s Jasper from a small family. Can Gu Feihan take a fancy to you?"


    It seems that the man knows Gu Feihan, but she doesn''t know what he means by catching her here? In addition to Gu Feihan, she hated other men touching her. At that time, she patted off his hand and wiped it where he had touched. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Let my husband know. I''ll kill you."


    "It''s very smart. I''d like to see how much Gu Feihan can love you?"


    Will felt that his opponent, who had been defeated by him repeatedly, would be convinced? And Gu Feihan is famous for his coldness, but is this woman his weakness? He expressed doubt.


    At this time, a man came in, looking a little anxious, "boss, Gu Feihan is afraid to find him, now wait for him here, or scatter?"


    Will pick eyebrows, did not expect Gu Feihan''s speed so fast, it seems that the woman is really attentive, the game has just begun, of course, can not be so soon over.


    "Leave immediately. It looks like the game is getting more and more interesting." He raised an evil smile, which fell into Ning''s eyes. He just felt disgusted.


    Two men came to him, she subconsciously wanted to escape, "let me go, you let me go." But her strength is the biggest, but also no bigger than two men, at that time, she bit hard with her mouth.


    The man didn''t expect that her reaction would be so strong. As soon as his hand hurt, he released her, but how could she escape from the room.


    Struggle, earrings fall to the ground, he Yining eyes and a black, fainted in the past.


    Gu Feihan followed the tracker and soon found it. The location of the house was hidden very well. If it wasn''t for the tracker, I''m afraid it couldn''t be found so soon.


    He was afraid that if he was late, would something happen to Ning Ning? Will you do something to her? Damn it, will will is tired of living for those who dare to touch him.


    Outside the yard, Gu Feihan didn''t even have a watchman, which made him feel a little strange. With will as a man, it''s absolutely impossible to capture his people, and he was so careless.


    Qiao Feng rushed in first, and found that the room was empty, and there was no one in it. "Young master, there is no one inside. The tea on the cup is still hot. It should have been a short time since I left."


    Gu Feihan tightened his brows and went in. The room was in a mess. He found Ning Ning Ning''s earrings. Damn it, when he saw the scene here, his veins were blue. What did will the bastard do to her?


    Looking at the situation in this room, it shows that the earrings fall down in the struggle. They don''t leave for a long time, so he must find her in the shortest time, otherwise, after a long time, he is not sure what will do to her.


    Qiao Feng searched the room. People had already left. Damn it, they had to kill will''s old fox.


    Gu Feihan knows that he must calm down at the moment. If the tracker has failed, he can''t use it to judge Yining''s position. Then, where will he take her? If he takes enim away, he must have conditions to talk about. As long as he doesn''t hurt Yining, no matter what conditions he offers, he will do whatever it takes.


    Qiao Feng looks at Gu Fei with a cold face and thinks deeply. In this case, he can only wait for his order.


    Why constant know the news, originally let him stay at home, but he simply can''t sit, sister because of him, will let those people stare, originally, she is ready to be a happy bride, marry Gu Feihan.


    It''s all because of him. It''s because of him that has implicated the family. His sister has suffered so much that she has to save her.


    "Young master Yiheng, calm down. Young lady should have just left. Don''t be impulsive. You can''t solve any problems." Qiao Feng is really worried that the young lady has been caught. This brother-in-law can''t have any more accidents, otherwise the young master will only be more worried.


    "Qiao Feng, inform the Mexico branch and immediately pay attention to will''s news. In addition, he orders everyone to stop their work and search for the young lady''s whereabouts." He Yining will not move will for the time being without ensuring his safety. This time, he will never be soft handed again.


    Mexico is will''s headquarters, and he is very likely to take enin there. The more time it is, the more calm he will be.


    Gu Feihan back home, this matter is not to hide, he also explained briefly, try to make things simple. It''s just that over the years, Wen Rujing and he Anguo have been living in an environment of fear. From Gu Feihan''s tone, we can see that Ning Ning is not doing well.


    All the time, the most worrying thing happened. Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN knew that Yining had been kidnapped and rushed over immediately. Although Gu Jiangtao had retired, they thought that their daughter-in-law had been kidnapped. Is that ok?


    Gu Jiangtao didn''t know that Gu Feihan had established his own dark forces abroad over the years. He always thought that he was just doing business and didn''t think about it at all.


    "No matter how much it costs, it must be safe." Gu Jiangtao slapped it down and looked very angry.


    When he Anguo saw that everyone was so concerned about Yining, he had mixed feelings.


    At this time, Gu Feihan''s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he narrowed his eyes and walked to one side, "will, don''t be hurt. I warn you not to mess around."


    A smile came from the other end of the phone. Will took the phone and leaned back in his chair. He was in a good mood. "Ha ha, you are quite capable. If I slow down, you will catch up with me. Well, the woman you like doesn''t seem to be very good either


    He was quite tangled. The woman was so fierce that she almost didn''t bite her just now. I didn''t expect that Gu Feihan''s taste was like this.


    "Cut the crap and say what you want." Gu Feihan held his anger tightly with one hand, and the bone rattled to vent his master''s anger.


    From his voice, Gu Feihan was angry. Will can imagine what kind of expression it was. Gu Feihan was introverted, deep, and did everything without leakage.


    Let him so angry, but also Nai his face, must be very good-looking, will is also a businessman, of course, not with money.


    "One hundred million dollars, you can''t stop my activities in Asia in the future." Will gently sipped a small mouthful of red wine, such a condition, is equivalent to folding half of Gu Feihan''s wings, just for a woman, will he be willing?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished, Gu Feihan agreed without saying a word, "I want to hear the voice of Ning. Will, you should know what the consequences will be for the people who moved me."


    Will does not dare to fight with him. Gu Feihan''s strength can not be ignored. He has played with him so many times, but he has never won. That''s why will has captured him.


    Once a man has a weakness, there is nothing he can''t break. It happens that he just takes a fancy to a woman who is not very good, and he really can''t understand him.


    Will hands the phone to he Yining and takes off the cloth on her mouth. He Yining stares at him. Gu Feihan''s voice comes from the phone immediately.


    Listening to his voice, he Yining felt that all the fears had temporarily disappeared. His voice had a calming effect on her.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok? Don''t be afraid. I''ll come to save you soon. "


    "Gu Feihan, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I''ll wait for you."


    He thought the woman would cry and ask Gu Feihan to help her, but he didn''t expect her to be calm.


    "Well, you''ve heard the voice. Remember, come alone, or the bullet won''t have long eyes and hurt your baby. I''m not responsible." Will felt excited as soon as he heard Gu Feihan''s nervous voice.

 Chapter 99

    He Yining took a look at him and said, "a man who takes a woman as a threat doesn''t deserve to be a man."


    If it''s not for why he''s tied up, I''m afraid she can''t tear this man to pieces. She hates this shameless villain most. She doesn''t know what Gu Feihan has agreed to. She really doesn''t want him to take risks.


    "Oh, it''s quite a mouth." Will approached her and raised her chin. Her skin was tender and smooth. He added his mouth and frowned. "What''s the taste of Gu Feihan''s woman? Really try it. "


    "You dare." Why would she rather stare at him than be tied? She would rather die than be touched by a man other than Gu Feihan. In the past, she was afraid to die because she was worried that no one would take care of them. Now, she knows that even if she is not there, her parents and Gu Feihan will take care of them.


    Will tried to kiss her. His hands were tied, but his legs were still moving. Before she could lift them up, will seemed to have seen her intention and pressed her on the bed.


    "In front of me, don''t play tricks. Be good. I''ll make you more comfortable. Otherwise, I''ll make you live or die." Will pressed her and pinched her little face.


    She hated that she couldn''t resist. She felt very dirty when she was pressed on her. She watched his hand touch her and was about to kiss her. Her heart a horizontal, even if die also won''t let a person stain her innocence, she lives is Gu Feihan''s person, died, also is his person.


    Will see that she wants to commit suicide, immediately stop her, tough to open her teeth, a low scold, "come on, save her, good people stare at her, don''t let her commit suicide."


    This woman''s temperament is even stronger than he imagined. I didn''t expect that she really dared to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    He Yining only felt that his mouth was bloody and his tongue was painful. It seemed that there was no sound in his throat. Fortunately, the beast let her go.


    Gu Feihan hang up the phone, as long as will still want to talk to him about terms, it means Ning Ning Ning is OK for the time being.


    "Feihan, is it Ningning? How is she now Wen Rujing nervously grabs Gu Feihan''s hand and finally reunites with Ning Ning. If something happens to her again, she doesn''t want to live.


    "Parents, you can rest assured that I will bring Ning Ning back safely."


    Four parents nodded, now, can only believe him, Gu Jiangtao patted his hand, "Xiao Han, how much does the kidnapper need? How can we help you? "


    "Dad, you can wait for news at home and take good care of everyone. You don''t need to worry about money. Wait for me, I will bring Ning Ning back."


    Without her, his world will be dark in the future, and he will never feel the warmth and sunshine any more. Without her, his world seems to lose even the air. At any cost, he must bring her back safely.


    "Xiao Han, why don''t I go with you and discuss anything with you." Gu Jiangtao is not at ease. His son has not been close to him since he was a child. Seeing that he is about to get married, he will marry his beloved woman and have a pair of children. Happiness is approaching him. He must not tolerate the destruction of all this.


    He began to have a problem with Yining. He thought that her family background was not suitable for her? However, even if it wasn''t for heaven''s favor, he saw a smile on his face that he had never seen before. Only Ning could give it to her.


    With this, he had to get Erin back, not to mention that she was the mother of his two lovely little grandchildren.


    "Dad, just stay here and help me take care of yue fu. I''ll take care of everything else." He can''t solve the problem at all. He is an official. It''s not like officialdom.


    He didn''t want to involve his family in the affairs of the underworld. He blamed him for his carelessness. He thought that if she was around, people could hurt her. If she had any accident, he would like to kill himself.


    "Master, just leave this matter to us. You can wait for the news with ease."


    "Dad, you and mom are waiting for news at home. I will help my elder brother save my sister-in-law." Gu Fanfan seems to be bohemian, but his identity is Interpol.


    "Well, we must bring Ning''an back." There is Gu special in, he slightly relieved some.


    Originally, Gu Feihan didn''t want to let Gu Feifan go. This younger brother is upright and will is cruel. His purpose is to lead him, but he must follow him.


    Since he Yining was caught, Gu Feihan kept a secret from Tian en that she was not in good health, so as not to worry her, but to let her know that her mother had returned to the countryside.


    Tianci took advantage of Tianen fell asleep, quietly went downstairs, face solemn, "Dad, you must bring your mother back safely, can''t let people bully her."


    Small hands tightly together, dare to catch his mother, want to kill those people.


    "Good son, take good care of my sister at home. Don''t let her know. I will bring my mother back soon." Gu Feihan hugs his son, kisses his forehead, and goes to Mexico with he Yiheng, Qiao Feng, and Gu Fanfan.


    On the plane, Gu Fanfan had some doubts, "brother, how could those people take their sister-in-law to Mexico? Who are they? "


    "Extraordinary, don''t ask so many questions, you should pay less attention to this matter." Gu Feihan didn''t plan to tell him his identity. Gu Feihan had known for a long time that he was an excellent police officer. So, more or less, he would let people secretly protect him when he was on duty.


    It''s just that he will never know these, and there''s no need to let him know.


    Arriving in Mexico was the morning of the next day. In Mexico, it was not suitable for the plane to go in, so Qiao Feng had already ordered someone to meet them.


    Gu Fanfan saw these people, one of them. He had the impression that he was once a wanted criminal of the federal government and a top killer, but he never caught them and disappeared for a long time. His brow could not help frowning. The identity of these people is not simple, which surprised him even more. These people are all respectful to the elder brother. What is the identity of the elder brother?


    See Gu extraordinary doubt, really shouldn''t bring him here, "extraordinary, this matter you don''t care, wait for your sister-in-law to come out on the line, Qiao Feng, take him to the farm and other news."


    "Brother, no, I promised Dad that I would save my sister-in-law. I promise I won''t ask anything." Gu Fanfan has guessed that the elder brother''s identity is not simple. This time, he just came to save his sister-in-law. He has to do his part anyway. What''s more, his skill is also good. He can certainly help the elder brother.


    The car drove into Mexico, and then into an old castle, why constant mood with Gu extraordinary, the same doubts and complex, no wonder Qiao Feng said, he can leave the gang smoothly, only brother-in-law can help him. It seems that his brother-in-law''s identity must be more mysterious. At the same time, he is also worried about the troubles and worries he brought to his family when he joined the Mafia. After that, does his sister live the same life of trepidation as before?


    But looking at Gu Feihan, he was slightly relieved that this man should be able to protect his sister.


    See Gu Feihan and Qiao Feng come in, ye Chu is very happy, "boss, Qiao Feng, miss you so much."


    Gu Feihan thought about him, but Qiao Feng was very excited. Ye Chu has been guarding the Italian headquarters. When he heard that the boss was going to get married, he had long wanted to see what kind of woman could make the boss''s heart beat. Unexpectedly, will, the man who didn''t know how to die, dared to catch his wife and threaten the boss, which was just a long life.


    "Is the money ready?" Although his face was as expressionless as ever, in his heart, only he knew how much he was suffering.


    Looking at the iceberg face of the boss, ye Chu did not dare to be presumptuous. "The money is ready. Will, the old fox, really dares the lion to open his mouth, for fear that he will die."


    Ye Chu opens the box, full ten boxes of dollars, Gu Fanfan and why Heng see so many dollars in front of him for the first time, who is the big brother? They were puzzled and could not help looking at each other. In this case, they did not dare to ask elder brother.


    "Don''t be so surprised. These things are nothing to the young master. Will has a life to take and will has no life to spend." Qiao Feng knew that they must be curious to death, could not help saying a little.


    Shit, this money''s nothing? How much does Gu Feihan have?

 Chapter 100

    Gu Feihan rubbed his brows and arranged his plan. Although Mexico is will''s headquarters and his territory, he has provoked people who should not. The money is far less important to him.


    The woman who dares to offend him will pay the price.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s orderly plan, he thinks of all kinds of possibilities and ways to deal with it. Gu Fanfan knows the gap between himself and his elder brother. Unexpectedly, in foreign countries these years, his elder brother has established such a powerful force, but his identity... Isn''t he worried?


    Yes, no matter what the elder brother''s identity is, he is his elder brother. He will never betray his brother.


    Gu Fanfan figured out that no matter how perfect the elder brother''s plan is, there are always risks. Moreover, if he is single, it''s too dangerous for him to go in.


    "Elder brother, anyway so much money, definitely need help, you can''t go in alone, I accompany you."


    "Yes, brother-in-law, I''ll go in with you. After all, it''s because of me."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t listen to my orders, stay here. Don''t expect you to step out of here." Gu Feihan''s voice is cold. No one dares to disobey orders.


    "Qiao Feng, take them down to have a rest. Everything is waiting for my order." He knew the danger, but he couldn''t take any risk. In case will''s old fox was killed, he couldn''t let Ning have an accident.


    Gu Fanfan and he Yining went out with Qiao Feng. Not long after they left the door, they immediately put up Qiao Feng and pressed against the corner of the wall. "Qiao Feng, what''s the identity of big brother?"


    Qiao Feng also knows to hide not to live, for them two is also at ease, "let go of me, don''t pull, this dress limited edition comes."


    Two people loosen him, disdain ground looked at him one eye, Qiao Feng tidied collar, "young master identity you also don''t so curious, Italian mafia Godfather."


    Qiao Feng knew that they would be this kind of expression, of course, young master in their eyes, has been a legitimate businessman, those just cover up.


    Although Gu Fanfan is psychologically prepared, he hears from Qiao Feng that he has some misgivings in his heart. He is an international Xing police officer, and his elder brother is the godfather of the Mafia. What should he do after that?


    Why constant thought, the original brother-in-law so interested, simply follow the brother-in-law mixed, anyway, he is familiar with the underworld.


    He Yining is locked in the room, and the hateful man doesn''t scratch her again, but her nerves are still highly nervous. These people don''t seem to be easy to provoke, and I don''t know how Gu Feihan is now?


    She knew that he would come to save herself, but at the same time she was very worried. What if these people were cruel and hurt him? Gu Feihan, you must be careful.


    The door opened with a click. She sat on the bed and watched the man get nervous again. Her tongue hurt so much that she couldn''t speak. She could only stare at him.


    Will looked at her face alert, could not help but smile, put the food on the table, "follow me, not worse than Gu Feihan, do you want to think about it? In terms of appearance, I will not be inferior to him. In terms of moral character, we should pay half a weight. In terms of wealth, I will protect you for the rest of your life. "


    "Bah..." she endured the pain and said it hard. He really didn''t want to face. Could he compare with Gu Feihan with his face? He really dares to say it.


    Will found himself more and more interested in her, more and more want to study, Gu Feihan what on earth see her? How many women are there with him? All of them didn''t try their best to get into his bed, but the woman refused to die. Damn it, his self-esteem was completely frustrated.


    "Eat something, or you won''t see Gu Feihan when you die. I want to see how much he can love you."


    He Yining looked at his gloomy smile, only feel creepy, "OK, don''t stare at me, I''m not as strong as a woman."


    He Yining watched him go out, a little relieved, he was tied here, in addition to before want to rape her, he did not trouble her, this food will not be toxic, right? She frowned. She wanted to save her strength to escape. Since she was caught here, she had not had a good meal.


    She tangled to walk past, the stomach did not strive to eat up, that son of a bitch still have conscience, get her something easy to eat, otherwise her tongue hurt like that, also can''t eat.


    Eat or not? Will he take the medicine? Why Ning''s heart tangled dead, but think carefully, he must also use her to threaten Gu Feihan, not to poison her now.


    Think before and after, decide or eat, do not eat full where there is strength? As she ate, she scolded that son of a bitch, will, and even his ancestors for several times. At that time, she held the heart of death, so she hurt her tongue seriously. Now every bite is like acupuncture.


    Will stood outside, through the camera, frowning, this woman is really a little special, looking forward to Gu Feihan''s performance. This castle is easy to defend and hard to attack. It is close to the sea on one side and the Mexican forest on the other. Few people dare to enter there. If they enter, they can''t fly.


    Bear the pain after eating, she was waiting to see if it would be poisonous, while thinking of Tianen, without her around, that girl will not be angry? Would you like to sleep at night? She''s not in good health. She''s really worried. She''s even more afraid that Gu Feihan will have an accident.


    She wanted to escape, but when she looked at the three layers outside, she could not escape unless she had wings. I''m afraid my every move is closely monitored in will''s eyes.


    "Guard well. This woman is worth 100 million dollars. Don''t let her die."


    Why would you rather lean on the back of the door and overhear the conversation outside? It''s in English. She has no problem with English listening.


    100 million dollars? Why is she so valuable? 100 million? And it''s still US dollars. How much RMB is that? Damn, can Gu Feihan have so much money? Isn''t that about hollowing him out?


    Standing in the room, she couldn''t escape. She was so anxious that she almost went crazy. For most of the night, she didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was very upset.


    All of a sudden, the light in the room went out. She was startled and subconsciously held the pillow. She thinks she''s insane. What''s the use of holding a pillow like this?


    "Woman, you''d better be good and don''t think about other things. Just wait for Gu Feihan to come." Will''s words came in coldly, and she knew that this son of a bitch must have installed a monitor in a corner of the room. Thinking of this, she just felt more hairy.


    She lay on the bed, simply covered the quilt, tossing really tired enough, not long after, she really can''t hold, fainted in the past.


    At the same time, Gu Feihan couldn''t sleep for a long time. Will estimated that he would call him tomorrow. He had to minimize the risk and push him too fast. He was afraid that he would hurt Yining.


    Ning Ning, you wait for me, I will save you.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and saw that time was running out. He turned over and went to bed to have a rest. Tomorrow is a hard fight. In will''s territory, he has an obvious advantage.


    Early in the morning, the weather is a bit gloomy, a look ready to rain, dark clouds piled up in the sky, as if it would be pouring rain at any time.


    It was cold. She picked up the clothes beside her and felt that she didn''t have to be polite. Before long, she saw that disgusting face again.


    "Woman, did you sleep well?"


    "Bah, disgusting." What a shame.


    "Ha ha, do you want to see your Gu Feihan soon? Listen, you still have a pair of children. If you catch them together, who will Gu Feihan save first? " Wilton thought that this was the way to be interested.

 Chapter 101

    At this moment, why is he so anxious? God''s grace can''t stand the toss. God''s leg has just recovered. Not long ago, this man is just a beast. "Will, are you still not a man? Besides threatening Gu Feihan with women and children, do you have any other skills? "


    She said it in one breath, pulled the wound, and her mouth smelled of blood again.


    It''s really not a clever trick. There''s no way. Gu Feihan has almost no weakness, and they are just his weakness. If they don''t make good use of it, he feels sorry for God.


    "Am I a man? Do you want to confirm it now? " Will''s evil smile, looking at how peaceful and like a bird, just feel funny.


    "Don''t come here. I''m not welcome to come again." She picked up one side of the lamp, if he dares to come, she will die together.


    Will laughed. "Don''t look like this again. You''re worth a lot of money. Watch her finish eating and tie it up for me."


    Will put away his smile and motioned for the two people standing outside to come in. Why would he rather think that this man is really fickle? After a while, he changed his face. He was as gloomy as a soul charmer coming out of hell, as if he had changed his personality.


    When he left, he was replaced by two big men. Why would he rather run away without hope and decide to have enough to eat? Even if Gu Feihan comes, it won''t drag him down too much.


    Shortly after eating, she was tied up and escorted out. It was the first time that she came here and walked out of this room. Then, she was pressed into a hall, will that little man sitting high in the Dragon chair, a king''s appearance.


    "Keep the city on alert. Bring her up." Will waved a hand, he Yining was immediately taken up, here to see that is not a good place, let people look at it feel cold.


    He stood up and lifted ho Yi Ning''s chin, while she turned her face and wanted to cut off the hand.


    When the phone rings, he looks at he Yining and smiles wickedly, "Hello, is the money ready?"


    "Cut the crap, get ready, money is not a problem, you have to dare to touch her hair, will, I''ll let you pay back ten times." Gu Feihan is biting his teeth and holding back his anger. Only he can think of this kind of villain''s power. After so many years of fighting with him, he is too clear about his villain tricks.


    He let him three points, does not mean that he was afraid of him, did not expect that this old fox actually dare to hit the idea of people around him, this is he can not bear.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you to come. Remember, don''t play tricks. Otherwise, if your wife is bullied in turn, or breaks her hand or feet, don''t blame me." With that, he touched how to be peaceful again.


    "Son of a bitch, get rid of your dirty hands and get out of here." He Yining is sick to death.


    "Will, don''t mess about." Hearing he Yining''s voice, Gu Feihan couldn''t calm down.


    "It''s up to you whether I do it or not." Gu Feihan has been fighting against him all these years. How much business has he robbed? He has been defeated many times. It seems that he can make a difference today.


    Ye chuzao has already moved the money to the car, and the people are ready to cooperate with Gu Feihan. Gu Feifan is really worried, "big brother, let me hide in the money, and then I can protect you."


    "No, when Ning Ning is out of danger, you blow up will''s headquarters for me." Gu Feihan gets on the car and drives to will''s headquarters with cold eyes.


    It''s also an old castle with luxury. Under the beautiful appearance, I don''t know how many ugly transactions are hidden. Starting from entering the door, he was on guard all the way inside. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Will, I''m going to destroy the fruits of your hard work for so many years.


    When the car drove into the basement, he Yining was hanged. He felt a pain in his heart. The woman he wanted to hold in his hand was hanged like this. "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    See Gu Feihan appear, why rather surprised and happy, only in his side, she felt afraid of everything, "Gu Feihan, I''m ok, you have to be careful of this shameless villain."


    Gu Feihan wants to walk over. He sees will press once, and an iron net immediately appears in front of him to block his way.


    There are many organs here. Gu Feihan dares to come in alone. He is not the only one who has the courage to be his opponent.


    "The money has been brought. Let go. I don''t have to pursue the woman who caught me."


    Will waved his hand and motioned his men to check. Sure enough, all the money was in US dollars. "It seems that this woman is very important to you. If I cut a hole in her face, or break a hand, you should be heartbroken. It''s so funny."


    He pressed the button, the rope slowly loosened, and a bright knife was on his hand. He danced on he Yining''s face. It was shocking to see Gu Feihan.


    "If you let her go, I will give you all the conditions you want. I will never get involved in the arms and drug business in the Asian market." Such a big market, like a fat game, he gave up, money will never be earned.


    "Ha ha, Gu Feihan, I didn''t expect that you were still a kind of lover. When you were cruel, you didn''t recognize your relatives. If you hide this woman so that you can never find her, how interesting it would be?" Wilton thought that this idea was very good. It was better to have this woman in hand than to offer anything. Later Gu Feihan would obey him.


    Outside, ye Chu, Qiao Feng, Gu Fanfan and he Yiheng have quietly sneaked in with their own teams. The people who are guarding outside have been killed by them and replaced by their own people.


    However, there are many organs in the punishment hall. I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will be hurt by mistake, so we don''t dare to mess around and wait for the opportunity.


    A man came up to will and said two words in his ear. After that, he saw will''s face turned black. "Gu Feihan, you are cruel. Since you care about this woman so much, I will let you lose her forever."


    Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, Gu Feihan quietly replaced the one in his castle. It''s just that the Xing hall has many organs. When he comes in, he may not be able to leave smoothly.


    With that, he pulled ho Yining to his side, and the bright knife was across her neck. Originally, he didn''t intend to hurt this woman, but Gu Feihan was too cruel. Overnight, he almost destroyed all his efforts, even his diamond life in South Africa.


    It seems that I still despise the enemy.


    "Will, this is between us men. Let her go." Gu Feihan looked at the knife on her neck. He was more nervous than losing 100 million US dollars. In case he hurt her by the wrong hand, he had to stabilize his mood.


    "Ha ha, originally intended to give her back to you, now, I changed my mind, watching you lose your beloved woman, should be a very interesting thing." He was never a gentleman, and he hated Gu Feihan to the bone. If he trapped this woman around forever and let Gu Feihan ask for help, he would finally report his evil spirit.


    It can be seen that this woman''s position in his heart is very important. Controlling her is no different from controlling him.


    Ye Chu hiding in the dark, gun head aimed at cold will, why constant see frightened, "Ye Chu, be careful, can''t hurt my sister."


    He nodded, the boss repeatedly ordered, must take the wife back without damage, there is no full assurance, he did not dare to move easily. If you hurt your wife, ten lives are not enough.


    Gu Fanfan and Qiao Feng are hiding in another place. Although the elder brother is wearing bulletproof clothes, he is still worried. After all, he is standing there like this.


    Gu Feihan has already noticed that they have solved the people outside, lurking around, just waiting to distract will''s attention and kill him at one stroke.


    "It''s better to solve it in a man''s way." Step by step, he closed off his way. Seeing his beloved in front of him, he suppressed his anger and calmed himself down.


    "Don''t you want the Asian market? I will not interfere in all the business in the Asian market. I will give up everything. " Before he finished, will gave a Pooh.

 Chapter 102

    "You say I''m a villain, Gu Feihan. You''re more shameless. I''m not as good as you want." He gently twisted the tap, ten thousand arrows, see how Ning heart all jumped out, "not cold, careful."


    Gu Feihan, with his keen antennae, delicate skills and bulletproof clothing, didn''t hurt him before these arrows.


    But, after a puff of smoke, will and why ningdun disappeared, hiding in the dark immediately jumped down, "people? How could it disappear all of a sudden? "


    Gu Feihan walked over and looked around. He could disappear in an instant. That proves that just now, in the chaos, will took Ning Ning out of the dark path.


    Damn, Qiao Feng and ye Chu have already changed their own people. He can''t go out from here, he can only go out from the secret road.


    He Yining was pulled down by will, and it was dark all around. Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, could Gu Feihan avoid it?


    "You little man, I''ll kill you." Why is Ning''s hand tied up and can only be hit by his body.


    It''s not suitable to stay here. With Gu Feihan''s intelligence, it''s not difficult to find this secret path. It''s just a matter of time. This secret road leads directly to the forest of Mexico. It is in bad condition. It is famous for poisonous snakes and beasts. There are few people. The original purpose of building this secret road was to prevent special incidents.


    "Cut the crap. Besides, I''ll kill you now." Will took out the gun, put it on ho Yi Ning''s forehead, and pulled her out.


    "Villain, shameless, despicable, obscene, if there is anything wrong with Feihan, I will not let you go as a ghost." Tongue pain, pain tears want to flow down, speak more and more difficult.


    "Dirty? Woman, you''d better shut up now. "


    Will''s teeth are biting. He''s dirty? He''s never been such a gentleman before. If it wasn''t for the special situation, he would have done her justice.


    The air in the secret road was a little dull. She felt it was difficult to breathe. And will seemed to follow a certain route all the way in. She frowned, "is there a mechanism in the secret road?"


    "Nonsense." Will is too lazy to pay attention to her. Gu Feihan, sooner or later, I''ll let you try to survive and die.


    After walking for about half an hour, will stopped, took a bag of powder from his pocket, sprinkled it on him, and then reached out. The stupid woman dodged. He sneered, "wipe it if you don''t want to die." Then he began to untie the rope tied to his hand.


    Why would you rather smell it? It''s sulfur.


    "Hurry up, if you want to die, I can help you immediately. Anyway, if you die, I''d like to see Gu Feihan''s expression that life is not like death."


    Hum, if you want her to die, she will not die. Even if she dies, she will catch him.


    Smeared with sulfur, will slowly crawled out with a gun in his hand. She could not help sneezing when a cold wind blew by the towering trees all around her.


    The mechanism of entering the secret road was not destroyed by will when he came in. He wanted to use explosives to blow it up directly, but he was worried that Yining would hurt her and had to give up such a plan.


    There will always be loopholes in any organ. I almost turned the corner of Xing hall, but I still didn''t find it.


    Gu Feihan thought more and more angrily, picked up the gun in his hand, and directly knocked down the crystal chandelier in the hall. The shooting method, hit 100 times, a bullet directly put out the chandelier.


    An accident was born. With a buzz, a hole appeared behind the Dragon chair, and everyone was surprised.


    "Qiao Feng and Yi Heng come in with me. You two meet outside and surround the whole castle. Don''t hurt your wife. Are you clear?"


    "I see, brother. Be careful."


    After confessing, ye Chu has let the helicopter search around. Gu Feifan guards all the exits of the castle. He doesn''t believe that will can fly out.


    Gu Fei coldly takes Qiao Feng and he Yiheng into the secret road. Looking at the footprints above, he knows that will and Yining have escaped from here.


    Qiao Feng walks in front, is preparing to chase, Gu Feihan hasn''t had time to hold him, the arrow shoots out from both sides, almost shoots Qiao Feng also arrow pig, he one hand pulls away that obstructs the eye arrow, "young master, you are careful, I''m afraid this secret road has installed many mechanisms."


    "Be careful, everyone." Gu Feihan carefully observed the structure of this secret path, "we follow the footprints."


    Qiao Feng just walked two steps, suddenly fainted, cold sweat straight, lips black, Gu Feihan supported him, eyebrows wrinkled, it seems that Qiao Feng is poisoned, he walked in front, and touched those arrows, really insidious.


    "Qiao Feng, you hold on, Yiheng, you take Qiao Feng out, I will bring Ning Ning back."


    "No, young master, you let Yiheng follow me. I can do it myself." Qiao Feng''s face is more and more ugly. He holds on a breath. It''s so dangerous here. He can''t let the young master take risks alone.


    "Shut up, Eheng. Take him out." Why constant also want to say something, see his cold eyes, immediately closed his mouth, nodded.


    "Brother in law, you must bring your sister back." He nodded, for sure.


    Qiao Feng still wanted to struggle, but he felt more and more confused and dark.


    Why constant have to take out Qiao Feng, if he doesn''t take him out, that can only die here. Who said Gu Feihan was a man of no feelings and no righteousness? It''s no wonder his men are all determined to follow him.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go. Be careful yourself."


    Elder sister''s life is human life, Qiao Feng''s life is also life, why constant although want to follow in, but can''t see Qiao Feng die here, he is also to save elder sister just hurt.


    "If you go out, don''t come in. If you have any information, contact immediately." Looking at why Heng took Qiao Feng out, he was a little relieved. Qiao Feng had been with him for so many years, just like his brother.


    It''s a secret road with many mechanisms. Fortunately, I haven''t been around for many years. All the footprints of Ning Ning and will can be seen. Will certainly knows how to avoid the mechanism, so as long as you follow his footprints, you can find them.


    The oil lamp on the wall was dim and bright. He didn''t dare to be careless and triggered the mechanism at any time. He will never let himself have an accident easily until he is sure that Yi Ning is safe. Ning Ning, wait for me.


    In the forest, he Yining looked at the endless forest, and occasionally heard a few crows. He felt that the whole thing was not clear, and he was afraid, "will, are you going to let us die here?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''d love to die with you. " Although he said that, will knew that he would never want to step into the forest unless he had to.


    I don''t know what Gu Feihan is doing now and whether he is injured. He will try to save himself. At this time, the buzzing sound of the plane faintly comes. She can''t help but be glad. It''s just that these are covered by towering trees, so she can''t see the plane at all.


    "Don''t be too happy. The forest even has helicopters flying in. It''s not so easy for Gu Feihan to save you. I must make him pay for the taste of life rather than death." He said the last sentence with his teeth clenched. Looking at he Yining in front of him at the moment, this is his favorite woman. Killing her can definitely relieve his hatred.

 Chapter 103

    He Yining noticed that will''s eyes were like a cold arrow. He thought that if he wanted to kill himself, it would be as simple as killing an ant.


    She understood that Gu Feihan must be OK, so he would try to save himself. Now this situation is not suitable for angering the man in front of him, otherwise he would die here.


    "Will, what do you want to do?" She subconsciously retreated and approached step by step until she retreated behind the huge ancient wood.


    Looking at him holding the knife, she began to be afraid. Is this man really ready to kill her?


    "Aren''t you going to threaten Gu Feihan with me? If you kill me, you''ll get nothing. " As the knife was about to come down, she closed her eyes, but there was no expected pain.


    At the first glance, she was scared and screamed. A thick snake was beside her, sticking out its tongue at her, but it didn''t get close to her.


    Fortunately, the body coated with sulfur, snakes should be afraid.


    Will''s brows tightened. I can''t stand her. I''m not afraid to die? Didn''t you have the courage to bite your tongue and kill yourself?


    "Shut up, do you want to bring all the poisonous snakes here?"


    Will roared. Why is Ning quiet now? She was innocent and thought: Mom, who would be afraid to see such a big snake? Yes, he is a cold-blooded man. He must be of the same kind as a snake. That''s why he is so calm.


    "Cold blooded animals may be the ancestors of snakes." She was scared to death just now. I thought he was going to kill her.


    Will doesn''t want to talk to her. It''s still useful to keep her now. Looking at the situation around here, it''s not easy to go out. This secret road is directly connected to the middle of the Mexican forest. Even if you go out, it will take two days and two nights.


    If you go back from the secret Road, I''m afraid Gu Feihan has already sent someone to guard it. Therefore, he won''t be so easy to take advantage of Gu Feihan. He was surprised to think that he cared so much about a woman.


    The East is close to the sea. It should be the fastest way to leave the forest. While will doesn''t care, why would you rather make a sign quietly, hoping that if Gu Feihan comes in, you can see that she has been here.


    She had a premonition that Gu Feihan would come to save her. Even if she died, she wanted to see him for the last time. She didn''t tell him any good words. She really didn''t want to die like this.


    "Not yet? Stay here and let the snake accompany you? " Will was in a good mood to know that she was so afraid of snakes.


    She spat out her tongue. There was a fierce snake in front of her. Later, the wolf would have died here if she didn''t follow him. This guy should know how to go out. As long as he left here, Gu Feihan would have a chance to save her.


    After thinking about it, I decided to go with him.


    After walking for several hours, through the trees, you can see that the sun is ready to set. The sound of the plane comes faintly, but you can''t see it.


    She was full of fire and yelled with a loud voice. As a result, all kinds of birds and animals hiding in the tree were scared to fly around, and her tongue was pulled again.


    "Don''t bother. If you want to be dumb, you can keep shouting." Will knows that she can''t run now. If the plane can find her so easily, it''s not a scary Mexican forest.


    He Yining suddenly felt that he was not too bad and didn''t hurt her in a real sense. "Will, you look a little bit human. In fact, if you let me go, I''ll let Gu Feihan forget it."


    With that, will stops and stares at he Yining like a monster. Is this woman out of her mind? Even if he wants to die, he is still heroic. When is it her turn to talk nonsense here? Never bow to Gu Feihan.


    Yining realizes that he seems to have said something wrong to provoke this psycho. It''s really terrible to be stared at by him like this. "I''ll shut up, I won''t say it."


    "Any more nonsense will kill you immediately." Will roared and went on walking. She was relieved and decided not to talk any more. She thought she was crazy. Talking to people like him was like playing the piano to a cow. Is there someone who is not crazy?


    Gu Feihan almost died, and finally came out of the secret road. Looking at the towering ancient trees around him, he frowned. If the secret road is not careful, it must die in it. Ning Ning must be brought in by will.


    He took out his cell phone and found that there was no signal here. Damn it, how to contact the outside world to let them know?


    There is danger everywhere, and I don''t know how Ning Ning is now? Damn will, it''s hard to get rid of him.


    The jungle is vast, which direction to chase? He carefully observed the footprints they might leave. This kind of place is so inaccessible that will can''t get rid of them.


    It''s almost evening now. One is worried that will''s beast is by Ning Ning Ning''s side. The other is worried about the unknown danger in the forest. Either way, he was very worried.


    If it''s dark, he can''t walk at night at all. He has to decide the direction as soon as possible. He looks around and finally determines the direction, which indicates that he absolutely knows it.


    He opened the cover of the watch and confirmed the direction. This watch has the function of a compass. They should have gone East. We must find a way to inform Ye Chu and let them take care of them, otherwise it is not easy to leave this forest.


    The night is getting darker and darker. Both Gu Feihan and will have to stop and look for a suitable place to rest tonight. Otherwise, in such a place, even if they are eaten by wild animals at night, there is nothing strange.


    Will stopped, found the rock, decided to sleep here one night, if the direction is not wrong, tomorrow for a day, it is estimated to be able to go out.


    He Yining is too tired to move. She leans on the edge of the rock and can hardly move. The sky has sunk. There are so many poisonous snakes here that she dare not run around. She is tired and hungry.


    When she was on her way, she touched two wild fruits, wiped them with her clothes, and ate them in a big mouthful. They were really crisp and refreshing. When people were hungry, she found that everything was delicious.


    As will listened to her bite, he twisted his brows, turned and looked at her. His eyes, see why rather feel hairy, mouth can''t help but smoke for a while, throw the other one in the past, "here you are, don''t eat back."


    Seeing her unwilling and aggrieved, how could will give it back to her? When did this fool collect two wild fruits? It seems that it''s more or less useful to take it with you.


    Although I can''t resist hunger, it''s better than nothing to eat. The night wind blows in my ears and I feel even colder. Although I want to sleep, I''m worried that will will will do something to her? In a word, it''s hard to say.


    Just closed her eyes not long ago, a burst of wolf sound suddenly came to her ears. She was surprised and couldn''t help leaning back to will, "will there be wolves here at night?"


    Do you want to be so afraid? If she didn''t have sulfur on her body, she would have been bitten by a poisonous snake. Now, there are wild wolves in her heart. Can she really walk out of the forest alive? Think of Gu Feihan, think of heaven, she really is not willing to die like this.


    She hasn''t married Gu Feihan. She hasn''t grown up with the help of heaven. There are so many things on her mind that she can''t help sighing.


    "Shut up, if you want to attract the wolves, you will continue to howl here." Will sat cross legged, and though he said so, he gave her the dagger and put the gun where he could easily get it.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" He Yining has some surprises. It''s better to have something on his body to defend himself than nothing. What''s more unexpected is that the knife was given by will.


    "Can you kill me? Shut up Will is getting more and more impatient because Gu Feihan has repeatedly robbed him of his business and has taken all the things he has been trying to manage. The fire in his heart is more intense. If this woman dares to talk nonsense again and strangles her by the wrong hand, it is absolutely possible.

 Chapter 104

    She didn''t speak any more, but thinking of today''s situation, she couldn''t help saying, "will, do you think Gu Feihan can avoid those arrows? Is he going to be ok? " She sighed again. She was worried and hated the man in front of her.


    "Again, I''ll kill you at once."


    Shit! Laozi and Gu Feihan are mortal enemies. This woman came to discuss with him whether he is dead or not? If it''s so easy to die, he won''t call Gu Feihan. Of course, it''s also a question whether he can come out alive after entering the secret way.


    Leaving here, he can make a comeback. Gu Feihan ruined his business, and he ruined his woman.


    The mountain wind whistling, cold why rather can''t help holding himself, if Gu Fei cold in good, his chest is the best heater.


    She got up from the ground and felt that her feet were numb. She almost didn''t fall down. The mountain wind had been blowing all night, and there seemed to be signs of catching a cold. Will was sitting there cross legged like a squatting Buddha. Now she didn''t want to escape. Even if she escaped, there were so many poisonous snakes and wolves at night. It was a dead end.


    It''s a bit gloomy, like it''s going to rain. She''s worried. If it rains in such a place, it''s even worse. Yesterday, I could still hear the sound of the helicopter. Now, there is no movement. Did they find the wrong direction?


    I hope they can find themselves as soon as possible, otherwise they will stay a few more days. She is really worried that she will die.


    Will woke up and first looked at her. After a cold night, he was so hungry that he could hardly walk out of the forest.


    He took a look around, and there was a bang. He was so scared that he felt his heart. Fortunately, he could still jump.


    Will looked at her like an idiot, shook his head, put the gun away, and pointed to her, "get that rabbit."


    He Yining looked in the direction he pointed out. Sure enough, he saw a mass of white things. The poor rabbit died so miserably under his gun. She went over, and it was a little miserable. Could this guy''s shooting be too accurate? She hit it directly on the head. Her hand reached over and drew back.


    Bloody things, she is really a little afraid, will looked at her still Leng there, unhappy, "hurry up, this blood can''t stand, really don''t know Gu Feihan see you what?" He sneered scornfully.


    He''s a cold-blooded animal. Of course, she''s not afraid. She''s too lazy to worry about him. Her tongue is still sore. If she doesn''t talk, she''ll try to talk less. If there''s poison, she''ll kill him. Is he arrogant?


    Just, do you want to eat it raw? She won''t eat such bloody food, throw it to will and stand aside.


    "Get some firewood." Will is commanding why he would rather go to work. He looks like he''s on top. He''s always giving orders, and no one dares to direct him.


    Firewood? He Yining is very happy. If he gets more cigarettes, he can let them know her position. At that time, he Yining goes to pick up firewood.


    She never thought that will, a psychopath, had a first-class fire penetration technology. In addition, there were big trees in the forest. It was impossible for people to find the smoke. Her face was wrong and she was thinking about how to make the fire bigger?


    Will seems to take a fancy to the small abacus in her heart. The rabbit was skinned and gutted by him. The fragrance gradually overflowed and became more and more hungry.


    "Woman, under my nose, you should be careful. I advise you not to think about it."


    Hum! He Yining doesn''t want to look in his eyes. What do you want? If Gu Feihan finds it, will he cry? She sneezed suddenly, as if it was getting colder and colder.


    Gu Feihan had been walking in the forest as early as dawn. The sound of the gun made him very happy and surprised. The sound of the gun must have come from will, but what did he fight? Will it hurt Erin? Following the direction of the voice, he believed that as long as he quickened his pace, he would catch up with them.


    If he''s hurt, he won''t let will go so easily. Ning Ning, you must hold on. I''ll save you soon.


    Sure enough, they went to the East. They were more and more anxious. He thought it was extremely dangerous for him to stay with will for a minute.


    Ten minutes later, after smelling the fragrance, why did Ning''s stomach cry out. She didn''t want to go to see the beast. He certainly didn''t have such a kind heart. He only knew how to work for her. She was a capitalist vampire, and she was very crazy. Did he catch her to threaten Gu Feihan? Isn''t that funny? But also get to this ghost forest, annoyed, she can''t help but sigh.


    Will tore a thigh and took two bites. The animals in the forest are expected to be refined, and the meat is very delicious. Looking at her resentful appearance, he cut his front leg to her, so as not to drag him down for a while.


    Why is Ning Yi so generous? She won''t be polite. She can''t escape without food.


    They are full of food. It seems that it is going to rain. Will doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place. If Gu Feihan is not too cunning, he will never enter this secret road.


    When Gu Feihan came, looking at a pile of bones on the ground and the warm charcoal fire, he knew that they must not be far away. The thunder came from the sky. It was too dangerous to scurry in the forest here.


    But he couldn''t care so much. He had to find he Yining as soon as possible and promised the children that he would bring her back safely. Without her by his side, he could not imagine what his future would be like? Maybe just like the weather at the moment, no more sunshine.


    Will has been training for a long time. Of course, her physical fitness can''t be compared. She was panting all the way and had a mountain breeze all night. When she got up in the morning, she felt a little feverish. She really didn''t have the strength to go on.


    "Hey, don''t expect me to carry you if you don''t get up yet." Will can''t help but stop. This dead woman and Gu Feihan are both his nemesis.


    "I can''t walk any more. Anyway, if I die here, you can''t live. Gu Feihan will take revenge for me, and you can''t expect to get any benefit." Why Ning Yang raised her hand? It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but she just can''t support it any more. And looking at the dark clouds, if she gets caught in another rain, she''s afraid she''ll die to go out.


    "You." Will gritted his teeth. This dead woman meant it, didn''t she? I had no choice but to stop and have a rest.


    Gu Feihan had forgotten how tired he was and the scars he had been scratched by all kinds of weeds. He followed their tracks and finally found two figures in front of him.


    I''m very happy. Fortunately, will didn''t poison her, but he was not in a hurry. He finally found them. He took out his pistol and approached them quietly.


    Hiding in the dark, to ensure that he Yining will not be hurt, prepare a shot to solve him.


    The thunder is getting louder and louder. Will is looking at why he would rather be lazy than go there. He has an impulse to kill her and is very upset. There seems to be a lot of rain, so we must take shelter.


    He looked around, the high position is very dangerous when thunder, "Hey, get up, if you don''t get up, the thunder will kill you."


    After listening to his words, why should he rather feel bad in his heart? If there is thunder, he must be killed first. After being so many bad people, who will not be killed?


    Gu Feihan is about to start. Unexpectedly, he gets up with Yi Ning and frowns. Especially when he looks at the gun in his hand, he doesn''t dare to be careless and follows them quietly.


    I saw two people go under the rock, it seems that they are hiding from the coming heavy rain.


    He walked over quietly, took a pistol and aimed it quietly. With a bang, he hid it in the thunder, but it was still obvious that it was gunfire.


    Why rather surprised, saw will ah, hand was hit, she subconsciously supported him, "are you ok?"


    "Ning Ning, come here." Gu Fei is so cold that she cares about him. Do you want to make him angry? He shot down the gun in will''s hand and was preparing to make up for it. He would be dead.

 Chapter 105

    Gu Feihan ran over, pointed a gun at will in one hand, and pulled ho Yining behind him in the other hand. The gun was aimed at his head. As long as his finger moved a little, will''s head would burst.


    "Will, that''s what happened to me. No matter how many times, it''s my loser." Gu Feihan thought of how to catch rather, in the heart that group of anger has not stopped the phenomenon, will only burn more and more prosperous.


    "Gu Feihan, if you want to kill him, kill him. Don''t talk nonsense." Will is not a gentleman, but he will never bow his head and beg for mercy like a dog. I didn''t expect that he could pass the secret way, and find them so soon. He was willing to lose.


    "I''ll make it up to you."


    "Feihan, don''t kill him." Why rather stop him, this is a human life, at least, this beast did not really hurt her.


    "Ning Ning, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s also a disaster if we don''t kill such people and keep them. Now is a great opportunity. " He didn''t want to kill in front of her, but he couldn''t stay.


    "Husband, we should accumulate virtue for our child. Let''s just go. Let him live and die on his own, OK?"


    Gu Feihan frowned. How could this woman be so soft hearted? At this time, will began to laugh, "Gu Feihan, you are a Mafia, do countless evil activities, how to marry such a benevolent wife?"


    "Shut up, my business is not your business." Damn, he actually said in front of Ning Ning, really want a shot in his mouth.


    Bang again, in will''s ear friction and pass, why rather hold his hand, "husband, let him go, anyway, he has been injured, OK?"


    Gu Feihan doesn''t need to pay attention to other people''s feelings, but he is the one on the top of his heart. His face is a little loose and he walks over. It seems that will''s hand can be scrapped, but he can''t help kicking his legs and picking up the gun that fell on the ground.


    "For my wife''s sake, let you go, will. It''s useless for me to plead with you." Then he looked at the woman on one side, "did he bully you? Tell me


    He Yining looked at his expression of wanting to eat people. If she told him, will would almost raped him. She was afraid that will would die here immediately. She shook her head, "No."


    Will stares at why it''s better. He begins to understand why Gu Feihan likes this kind of stupid woman. In the underworld, what''s the real meaning there? Too many days to add blood on the edge of the knife are more yearning than that kind of plain and real life.


    "Look at her again. Believe it or not, I dug your eyes?" Gu Feihan was angry. In front of him, he looked at his woman so blatantly. He was looking for death.


    Damn, Gu Feihan is so mean? Will looks at Gu Feihan like a monster and cuts.


    Gu Feihan was angry. How dare you look at him? But I don''t know how to write the dead words. At that time, it rang again with a few bangs, which made the birds on the tree fly around.


    Why rather cover ears, face white, looking at Gu Feihan with lingering fear.


    Will was also startled. Gu Feihan, a perverted man, had excellent shooting skills. He could be said to hit a hundred shots and was not around him. However, the fear of bullets passing by was really frightening. Let''s give him a happy shot.


    The rain is falling more and more, blood drops down the arm, dyed the ground red.


    Gu Feihan doesn''t look over his head. He holds him in his arms. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her. Will''s life has been saved for the time being.


    He didn''t want to continue to see him, otherwise he was really worried that he would kill him with one shot, "well, Ning Ning, don''t look, I promise you not to kill him."


    He Yining nodded. Gu Feihan just now was really strange. She had never seen it. Her expression was like Satan from hell. She found that she really knew little about his world.


    Two people along the rock, all the way down, the rain is still very big, this rock is bent in, can barely shelter from the rain. At this time, Gu Feihan found a flat position, took he Yining up, looked at her carefully, examined her inch by inch, and asked seriously, "Ning Ning, will, he really didn''t bully you?"


    She shook her head. It was dangerous, but it was safe.


    Gu Feihan held her in his arms, so tight that she couldn''t breathe. "Ning Ning, I''m worried about you. I won''t let you have an accident again. I swear." She was caught, he felt guilty and self reproached, he was too conceited and careless, thought that with his own side, she would be very good to protect her, but she was caught under his own eyes.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly, her backhand around his waist, yes, she always believed that he would come to find himself. Think of in Xing Tang, why rather push away him, also carefully looking at him, "Gu Feihan, all the way, you hurt?"? Did you get hurt there? You tell me quickly


    There are many mechanisms in the secret road. How can he retreat? There must have been a wound there. She pulled open his coat and showed his strong chest muscle. She turned him over and examined him carefully. Except for some abrasions, there was no serious wound.


    She was a little relieved and wanted to stretch out her hand to untie his belt. Gu Feihan noticed the tension on her face and did not interrupt her. He watched her hand go into the belt.


    ha-ha! This silly woman must be worried to death. If she were normal, she would not be so brave.


    He Yining side solution, noticed Gu Feihan''s face cunning smile, immediately stopped action, "Gu Feihan, you really didn''t hurt there?"


    "Wife, I think you will be more convincing if you check it yourself." Looking at her face slightly red, eyes wide open, just like those innocent and coquettish cats, people have a kind of impulse to press her under the body and love her.


    He Yining hit his chest with his hand, and then held him tightly, "how can you be so bad? People are worried all the way to death, how can you be so excessive."


    "Well, fool, it''s OK. I''m here." Gu Feihan patted her on the shoulder and finally returned to his arms.


    Will is getting up from the ground while cursing. The mud on his body makes his eyebrows tighter. Damn Gu Feihan, this arm is useless.


    He swore that as long as he left the forest, he would not be better!


    The rain still doesn''t stop. Gu Feihan holds he Yining in his arms and takes out his mobile phone. Since he came into the forest, his mobile phone has no signal.


    Before he came here, he studied the surrounding terrain. This forest is the border between Mexico and the United States. It covers a large area. If ye Chu and they find the wrong direction, they will have less chance to find them. However, he believes that they can take out why Ning safely.


    To the East is the fastest way to leave the forest. This primeval forest is full of danger, and it is said that no one has ever been able to successfully cross this forest. At night, he can even hear the sound of wolves clearly. Those beasts hidden in the dark will give them a fatal blow at any time. He dare not be careless.


    Why rather lie in Gu Feihan''s arms, some drowsy, before will around, she dare not let himself sleep too much, now, Gu Feihan finally came.


    She was a little disgusted. It was will who caught her. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be here at all. However, her mouth was cheap, and she couldn''t help asking, "Gu Feihan, do you think will will would die here if he was hurt? Let''s see."


    Not finished, Gu Feihan decisively interrupted her, this woman will say: do we want to take him with us? What if he dies here? Stupid woman, I''m afraid only she has this idea.


    "Wife, in front of your husband to discuss another man, and that man is still our enemy, I did not kill him is the limit, you do not tell me, but also hope to save him, keep him around, with a time bomb is no different." Gu Feihan flicked her forehead. This fool, what can he say about her?


    Why rather a, did not speak again, this man has never been very generous, head a little dizzy, she also lazy to say.


    Gu Feihan was helpless. He hugged her and said softly, "Ning Ning, don''t worry. He can''t die. He just hurt his arm and didn''t break his leg. If he can''t even walk out of the forest, he won''t be will. What''s more, this is his territory."

 Chapter 106

    After listening to Gu Feihan''s words, why should he feel warm in his heart? This man understands her mind and clearly hates him to the bone. For her sake, he still bears the impulse to kill him. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    "Feihan, thank you. I always believe that you will come to save me." She closed her eyes, greedy for his warmth, his world, she may not be able to understand, but she will try her best to make him happy.


    There was still thunder in her ears, but she didn''t feel so afraid because of him.


    It rained for two hours. Gu Feihan was a little worried. In such a place, in case of landslide or flood, it would not be a good phenomenon.


    He Yining fell asleep in his arms. Her clothes were a little wet, and she couldn''t help leaning on Gu Feihan. Gu Feihan felt that her body seemed to be burning. Although it''s not very serious now, he continued to walk in the forest. The situation really worried him enough.


    Take off your coat and put it on her. Although the watch can be used as a compass, if you walk along the east side, you should be able to leave here. But he didn''t know how far it was.


    He even more dare not take her back to the secret Road, where the mechanism, rather than necessarily can successfully avoid, he is almost dying out, all, that danger, he is not too risk.


    Gu Fanfan, he Yiheng, and ye Chu are looking for them in three directions, but they don''t know anything about them. The dense forest is full of towering trees, lush and invisible.


    They tried to get off the straight plane, but they just got off. The signal couldn''t be used at all. They couldn''t get in touch at all.


    Rain has been down to the afternoon, why rather sleep, a little bit of spirit, but the head is still very painful, she did not want to let Gu Feihan worry, or can not resist, continuous sneezing.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok?" Gu Feihan anxiously looked at her, and then explored her forehead, "Ning Ning, you have a little fever, now how do you feel?"


    She grabbed his hand, shook her head, strong spirit, "it doesn''t matter, just a little burning, with you around, I don''t think there is any problem."


    "I''m afraid we''ll stay here tonight. Let''s leave here first. I don''t know if it will rain tonight. If there is a flood, it will be very dangerous." He bent down to carry her.


    "Gu Feihan, don''t use it. I still have strength. People will be more energetic after walking." He Yining refuses. She hasn''t been away for a long time now. She can''t waste his energy like this. She doesn''t know when she can leave here in the future. She''s more worried about the little guy at home. Will en en be very anxious? Will parents take care of her? Will you kick the quilt at night?


    Thinking about it, he was very anxious. "Gu Feihan, will en''en be OK at home? I''m really worried that we''re not with her. "


    "Don''t worry, there is George at home. He won''t leave until we go back. You can rest assured."


    She nodded. It was reassuring to have George around. "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. I want to go home soon."


    Gu Fei went all the way in the cold. When it rained, the mountain road became more difficult to walk. Occasionally, when the mountain wind passed, the water droplets on the leaves would drip down, like a small storm of water.


    After the rainstorm, the sun is shining through the leaves and scattered. Looking at the late hour, Gu Feihan speeds up his pace and has to find a safe place to spend the night. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous at night.


    They walked all the way east for about an hour, but why Ning couldn''t walk any more. Just when she was upset, she saw a peach tree by accident. The peach looked big and sweet. It was a bit like the monkey king who made trouble in heaven and stole the peach from the queen mother.


    The so-called, there is no end in life, there is a turning point everywhere.


    "If it''s not cold, why don''t we pick some peaches and spend the night around here, and then we''ll be on our way tomorrow?"


    Gu Feihan nodded, and they walked over, only to find that the peach tree grew in a dangerous position, growing on the edge of the cliff. They could not help but marvel that the world is magical everywhere.


    "Ning Ning, you just stand here. Don''t move. I''ll go and pick some. You catch it." Gu Feihan is there to risk her.


    He Yining frowned and nodded, "OK, you just pick out those, don''t take risks, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, with you by my side, I''m willing to take risks there?" He laughed for a while and walked slowly. If he didn''t look closer, he would not find that under the peach tree, there was a snake nest. There were countless snakes coiled together, which shocked his eyes.


    Gu Feihan was shocked. When he came out of the secret path, he found sulfur, so he had sulfur on him. As long as the snakes didn''t provoke him, they wouldn''t attack him.


    And I haven''t eaten for a whole day. I have to find something to replenish my strength.


    He walked over cautiously, glad he was 1.85 meters tall, picking a few peaches is not a very difficult thing.


    He picked a few, tied up his coat and put it in.


    Now the weather is not too mild, it is estimated that the snakes are still in hibernation, but it seems to have found something, and the snakes in the whole nest move a little.


    Gu Feihan picked a few more and decided to leave here. The nest of snakes was really horrible. If Ning Ning saw it, she would scream.


    He left quickly and came to Ho Yi Ning.


    He Yining looked at the way he approached and couldn''t help laughing. The peaches were stuffed in his clothes like a pregnant woman.


    "Feihan, you are so lovely."


    Gu Feihan ignored her smile and held out his hand. "Ning Ning, let''s leave here quickly. Don''t talk. There are many snakes there."


    Now, why don''t you smile? It wasn''t very dangerous just now? He still picked the peach off, this man, she did not know what to do with him.


    Gu Feihan left from the side with he Yining all the way, until he couldn''t see the peach tree. No wonder the peach tree grew so well. With the nest of snakes, who dares to pick it?


    After walking for another half an hour, they vaguely heard the sound of running water. It was like a waterfall. Finally, they didn''t pass by. The waterfall interrupted their way. As soon as they looked down, because of the rain, the river was more full. Without a boat, they couldn''t cross it.


    Gu Feihan observed the terrain, found some big stones and decided to spend the night there. Because he saw so many snakes just now, he checked them carefully before he asked him to come.


    This place is relatively high, you can see the continuous mountains, but when can they go out of the mountains that you can''t see at a glance?


    Damn Ye Chu, they have no news at all? If they fly here, they can fly out directly.


    Gu Feihan took out seven or eight peaches. He wiped them with his sleeves. "Ning Ning, let me eat them first. You can eat them later." Although the peach doesn''t look poisonous, he must be careful.


    Why rather happy smile for a while, in his face quickly kiss a mouthful, "Gu Feihan, if poisonous, I also want to poison with you."


    Gu Feihan took a bite. It was cool and sweet. It could be said that it was the best peach he had ever eaten. In the wild, there is no pollution at all. Peaches grown naturally are really different.

 Chapter 107

    Thinking that there was no danger, he picked the biggest one and wiped it clean. He handed it to he Yining, "Ningning, don''t worry about eating it. This peach is not poisonous."


    She leaned beside him, looking at the magnificent waterfall and beautiful sunset. If it wasn''t for the present situation, she would feel very romantic. Life is always like this, along the way is full of countless variables, you don''t know what will happen next second, so she enjoys the wonderful feeling of being with Gu Feihan at the moment.


    Dinner is barely done, this position can be windproof, and at night, if there are wild animals, you can quickly find out.


    "Ning Ning, is it still cold?" At night, the wind on the mountain was stronger, and it had just rained, and the air was very humid. She had a fever, which made him worried, so he could not help holding her tighter.


    "Gu Feihan, in your arms, I must not feel cold. I''m at ease."


    "Well, go to sleep. We can leave here soon after we sleep well. Eun and Tianci must miss me." Gu Feihan guarded her until he was sure that she was completely asleep, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Especially when he saw the nest of snakes today, he felt strange about the forest.


    It''s no wonder that it''s been said all the time that no one has ever left here.


    This mountain forest is the border between the two countries. When you come in, it will be a boundless forest. If you don''t know the right direction, it''s very easy to get lost here. In addition, if a fierce beast doesn''t leave here, you will be trapped there if you are not careful. Will you be able to walk there?


    However, he believes that he can find a way out with he Yining. After all the way, so many difficulties have broken through between them. This time, it will be OK.


    They held each other tightly until more than four o''clock in the morning. On that day, it rained heavily. Gu Feihan frowned and it was dangerous to stay here. Although the terrain was relatively high, since there was a mountain torrent, it would not flood here.


    But if it continues to rain so hard, it will be more difficult for them to leave.


    Thunder bursts, from time to time to see the lightning across the sky, the paint night instant light up, he Yining from small to large, are afraid of thunder, now look at the lightning seems to flash not far away, the heart seems to be about to jump out.


    Gu Feihan felt her body trembling slightly and knew that she was afraid. This night was really creepy. He whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. It''s still two hours before dawn. Close your eyes and don''t look."


    He was a little glad that he had found her earlier. Otherwise, in such weather, would this silly woman be scared, especially when there was a will beside her.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." He tried to hold her tightly, cover her ears, let her hear as little as possible that frightening thunder, he has never believed in Buddhism, but now, as long as he prayed to God, they will pass the night smoothly.


    It rained until daybreak. Fortunately, last night, it was considered that it would rain at night, so in the simple cave here, it barely escaped the heavy rain. Otherwise, what would Yining do?


    The day began to light up, the rain also slowly weakened, leaving only sporadic drizzle. Some water in the cave, Gu Feihan rolled up his trousers, "Ning Ning, I''ll carry you out first."


    Looking at his insistence, why rather had to climb to his back, two people bent over, carefully walked out, for fear of accidentally bumping his head.


    When they came out of the cave, they climbed to the top of the stone. They couldn''t help but be stunned. Originally, there was a heavy rain yesterday, and the river waterfall rose. Now, it''s been raining for another two hours, and they can''t walk any more.


    "Feihan, I can''t walk by today when I see us." He Yining is a little depressed. Does the God always like to joke with them? I hope it doesn''t rain any more, or they''ll be stuck here.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain, wife. Don''t worry too much. We can definitely go home." Gu Feihan hugged her shoulder and comforted her softly.


    At this time, the sky suddenly cleared up. The sky washed by rain was very clear blue. The sun rose from the top of the mountain and spread to the earth in an instant. It was a beautiful sunrise.


    "Husband, we can be like this weather, it will clear up after the heavy rain."


    Gu Feihan raised a smug smile, hugged her waist from behind, looked at the beautiful sunrise, put his head on her shoulder, "wife, what did you call me just now? Shout again? "


    Looking at why rather no response, Gu Feihan gently holding her hand, biting her earlobe, ha heat, "wife, good, shout again."


    He Yining knows he is happy, so she wants to make him more happy, "husband, I love you."


    Gu Feihan was very surprised. This was the first time she said that she loved him.


    A will she turned over, facing Chenhui, kiss her lips, seems to want to set her into his body, integrated.


    He kisses a little fiercely, why rather some can''t resist, some are afraid, some are surprised, some are sweet, in a word, the mood is very complicated.


    Gu Feihan thinks that a kiss can''t satisfy him. What''s more, a man is very brave and can fight in the morning. How can he have her in this beautiful nature? He will feel that he is the happiest man in the world.


    "Ning Ning, I want you, OK?" Gu Feihan can''t help it. His beloved is around him. He just wants to impress this feeling in his mind.


    "Han, it''s in the wild. What if someone sees it? Don''t He Yining is really hard to accept doing that kind of thing in the light of day and without any cover.


    "Fool, if there were anyone here, we would have been saved long ago. Moreover, you see, how beautiful the environment is, I will let the world know that you are my woman." Gu Feihan began to feel uneasy as he spoke.


    "Gu Feihan, no, shall we go home first?" He Yining holds his hand, forbid him to move again, just can manage, can''t manage that.


    "Well, husband, no, no, OK?" As she gasped, she begged him not to torture her any more.


    He kisses her and seals her lips, so that her words of resistance can only be swallowed in her stomach.


    He Yining has always been not Gu Feihan''s opponent in this kind of thing. Unconsciously, her body softened down and she was hugged by Gu Feihan. For fear that she would fall, she could only put her hands around his neck.


    Gu Feihan loosed her lips and looked at her face with shame and blurred eyes. He couldn''t bear it any longer, "Ning Ning, I love you..."


    I''ve never tried to do this kind of thing in the wild. Although it''s impossible for anyone to appear, the tense and exciting feeling makes me feel like I''m in a double sky.


    Two people in dangerous and beautiful forest, staged a soul stirring drama.


    For a long time, Gu Feihan finally stopped, why Ning almost the whole person is soft, even the strength to speak seems to have been taken away.


    Gu Feihan was satisfied, afraid that she would catch cold. He put on her clothes one by one, but he didn''t want to. He just couldn''t bear it. "Wife, are you tired? How are you doing? "

 Chapter 108

    Why would you rather stay by his side? I don''t know what to say about him. If you really convince him, at this time, he can still think of doing this kind of thing.


    "Sex wolf." He Yining is a bit speechless, and the whole person feels tired. How can he walk later?


    He laughed and sat down on the ground with her in his arms. "Ning Ning, ask other people. Facing his wife, that person is a gentleman, unless that man doesn''t love that woman."


    "Hum, color is color. Don''t talk so much about it. I don''t believe you." He Yining is a little embarrassed. It''s really incredible that he should do this kind of thing in such a place. He is really damaged by Gu Fei''s frigid zone.


    Gu Feihan took out the two peaches left last night and held her in his arms. He felt a little heartache. "Wife, I''m sorry. I can''t bear it for a while. If I''m tired, I''ll carry you later."


    She took the peach and took a bite. It was really sweet, but there were so many snakes there that she would never let Gu Feihan go there again.


    "You also eat quickly, don''t eat how have the strength to carry me?" She gave him a light stare and went into his arms.


    Gu Feihan hugs her more tightly. She feels sweet when she doesn''t eat such peaches, but she still needs to be moderate. Every time she does this kind of thing, she is very tired. Later, she has to find a way to leave. She can''t be so tired. Alas, it''s really hard for him. You know, a man who loves him can bear it? Otherwise that man can''t.


    After a long rest, Gu Feihan looked at the surging river and suddenly had an idea that the water must flow eastward. As long as it flows in the direction of the river, it can leave here. Moreover, if it doesn''t rain any more, the river will be much calmer after a day or two. If we do a bamboo cutting, we can take them away from the forest.


    After eating the peach and taking a rest for a while, she found that Gu Feihan''s face was smiling. She couldn''t help asking, "Feihan, what are you thinking? Why do you look so happy? "


    He gently put his hand around her long hair and said, "Ning Ning, I just thought about how we could get out of here. The water is so urgent now that we can''t get through it. Moreover, the water must flow eastward into the sea. Therefore, we should go along the river. If we don''t go down any more, it will be much calmer in two days. Let''s make a bamboo raft, We''ll be able to get out of here by the river. "


    He Yining was overjoyed. Gu Feihan was right. He could not help hugging his neck. "Gu Feihan, you are so smart. Why didn''t I expect that I could leave along with the current, and the current is rising towards the sun. There must be no mistake."


    Thinking of a way to leave here, and not blindly, she was in a better mood. With him, she knew that nothing could defeat him.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Let''s go." She was eager to return home. She didn''t know how to worry about the grace of heaven. She had never tried to leave them for such a long time, and she was not in good health. If something happened, she would not forgive herself.


    "Wife, I''ll carry you." Gu Feihan regretted that he had just lost control. Before he left here, he would not want her any more. It hurt him to let her work so hard.


    "No, let''s go. I''ll let you carry it when I''m tired." He Yining waved his hand. He was already in the front. He jumped off the stone and was in a good mood.


    Gu Feihan had no choice but to smile. This silly woman looks weak, but she is very strong. That''s also, in such an environment, how could she be vulnerable when she raised her two children so well.


    Therefore, he will put her in the heart, a good pain.


    He Yining has fallen twice, and the loess is more slippery after being stained with water.


    Gu Feihan took her hand and opened the way in front of her. He was careful that she would fall down again. Both of them were stained with yellow mud. It was like a child playing and making himself dirty.


    After crossing the mountain, it was almost noon. They were so hungry that they could not go on like this. Gu Feihan looked around and found a flat position. "Ning Ning, have a rest. I''ll find something to eat. You stay still."


    She nodded. She wanted to follow him, but she was too tired to walk. She didn''t want to delay him.


    In this mountain, I don''t know if I will be lucky. I can''t pick some wild fruits, and I can''t leave the place far away. I have to be within his sight. Just as Gu Feihan was worried about food and clothing, a pheasant suddenly appeared in front of him. It was probably because of the rain, and he couldn''t fly even if he wanted to. It was just a gift from heaven.


    Gu Feihan slowly approached, ready to give it a surprise, but the pheasant was caught by him, but here is yellow mud, after the rain, it is slippery, he was rolled down, and finally pulled the tree Teng.


    He Yining heard a lot of movement, not at ease rushed in the past, a look, scared her soul almost no, "non cold, I come to save you."


    She carefully climbed down and tried to pull Gu Feihan up. There were a lot of weeds below. The terrain looked very dangerous. If she slipped down, she didn''t know what would happen.


    "Ningning, stand there and don''t come down." Gu Feihan catches shuteng and worries why he will follow him. He blames himself for seeing that the pheasant is too careless to slide down.


    "No, Feihan, I must help you up, you insist." Where will he Yining listen to him? Let her watch him fall, such a thing, she is absolutely impossible.


    He Yining tried her best to keep her body steady, step by step to get close to him and find a position. She caught the big tree in one hand to stabilize her body, and stretched out her hand, "husband, reach up. Anyway, I will help you up."


    He frowned tightly, this fool, how so stubborn? He stretched out his hand and climbed up with her strength, but the branch he was holding seemed to be unable to bear his weight.


    "Ning Ning, loosen up. The branch is about to break. If you don''t have enough strength, you will fall down together. Be obedient and let go." Gu Feihan is very anxious. She is so stubborn.


    "Husband, even if we die, we will die together. I won''t let go." He Yining bit his teeth and tried to pull him up, but Gu Feihan''s weight and the slippery ground made it almost like climbing to the sky to pull him up.


    The branch could no longer bear Gu Feihan''s strength. He Yining refused to let go of his hand. For a moment, they rolled down at the same time.


    Gu Feihan rolled down in the moment, why rather tightly protect the body in his arms, heart and feel some angry, this silly woman, how so silly ah?


    Just feel roll down time, the body was a knife across the body, two people in front of a black, completely fainted.


    At the other end of the earth, a sigh came out. Tian en held his chin and looked at the green leaves that had grown outside the tree. Mom and Dad had been gone for several days, but why didn''t they come back? How can mother be willing to be kind?


    "Brother, why don''t we go to mom ourselves? I miss my mom and dad so much Tianen is at home every day. Although there are grandparents, grandparents, elder brother and Uncle George, there are people to accompany her every day. If she wants her parents to come back soon.


    God''s brow gently twisted up, closed the book, "en en, obedient, you just left the hospital, can''t walk around, if let mother back to know, she will be very angry, and, you didn''t promise, will listen to brother''s words?"


    This is the death of heaven''s grace. Who told her to promise her brother that she would listen to him all her life? Like selling herself to her brother, she sighed again.


    Tianci is calm on the surface, but he doesn''t know how anxious he is. His father has been looking for his mother for so many days, and there is no news at all. It''s said that uncle Qiao Feng has been injured. It can be seen that the man who took his mother will not let her go so easily.


    He can''t show his helplessness and pain in front of heaven, only he can know. Moreover, mom and dad are not in, if even he is not in, other people are afraid that there is no way to make en en obedient, this little girl is afraid that she will sneak out by herself, so he must watch her for his mother at home.


    He knew that Tianen was the most nervous thing in his mother''s heart. Looking at her distressed face and looking at the window, he felt some heartache. If she knew that her mother had been taken away, what would it be like?


    Gu Feihan woke up first. When he found that he was not dead, but hanging on the tree, he was relieved.


    However, he could not find the figure of he Yining. He immediately endured the pain and jumped down from the tree. His kung fu was good, so it was not difficult for him to get down from the tree.


    I''m lucky that I didn''t die when I fell from such a high place. He clearly remembers how he held her. Why did she disappear? Did you release her in a coma? So she was hanging on a tree, and she didn''t know where to go?

 Chapter 109

    Thinking of this possibility, his heart became more anxious, "Ning Ning, where are you? "Rather?"


    The sound is like a loud bell, reverberating in the dense forest here, but there is no response except the wind and the occasional animal sound.


    "Ning Ning? Did you hear that? Answer me quickly Gu Feihan yelled, the more this kind of thing, the more we can''t be anxious. He looked up and saw that the hillside was obviously not the place where they had gone before, but they must have fallen from the same place, so why Ning must be near here.


    Don''t be impatient, Gu Feihan. You must calm down.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the disordered weeds, carefully observed, people fell from above, will leave traces.


    He carefully around, finally, let him find he Yining fainting in the weeds, he walked over, helped her up, "Ningning, Ningning, you wake up, Ningning."


    Gu Feihan nervously put her in his arms, "Ning Ning, do you hear me? Wake up He shook her hard and called out loud.


    He Yining in his unremitting call, slightly opened his eyes, but eyes blurred, can not see his appearance, but really hear his voice, "non cold, I''m ok."


    For a long time, she finally saw the person in front of her, stretched out her hand, gently touched his face, and saw a face of panic, "non cold, how about you, did you fall there?"


    "I''m fine, Ning Ning. I''m fine. How about you? Let me have a good look. Do you feel uncomfortable there? " Gu Feihan helped her up and examined her carefully. There were many scratches on her body, but they were not serious.


    "Not cold, I''m ok, just feel a little dizzy." When she just woke up, she couldn''t see anything except the sound. The portrait was blurred. After a long time, she finally saw Gu Feihan''s appearance.


    "Dizziness? Sit down and let me see. " Gu Feihan supported her, and the back was bumped up, which made him heartache. He had to take her away as soon as possible, and hit her head, big or small. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Ning Ning, come up, I''ll carry you. We have to get out of here as soon as possible." Gu Feihan bent down and carried her on his back. Why did he feel dizzy and didn''t say anything? She could feel at ease if he was on his back.


    Gu Feihan talked to her as he walked. He didn''t know if the collision was serious. He kept talking to her. When he heard her voice, he felt a little relieved.


    "Ning Ning, when we go back this time, we''ll get married and take you on your honeymoon. Where do you want to go?"


    Yes, they will get married when they go back. She will become his wife and bear his surname.


    "Ning Ning, have you thought about it? Where do you want to go? " Listen, she didn''t respond. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "Feihan, listen, France is beautiful and romantic. Shall we go to Paris? And then to Provence. " She imagined the picture of them together. It must be beautiful.


    "Well, I''ll go to France and take you all over Europe." As long as she likes, no matter where she wants to go, he will accompany her.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be with you in the future. I want to make you happy as well." His mind, she knew, he was afraid of her injury, every wound on her body, every time he saw it, it was the same as cutting on himself.


    Leaning on Gu Feihan''s back, although her head was still dizzy, she was very down-to-earth. As long as she had him, she felt that she didn''t have to be afraid of anything. The sky collapsed and he carried it.


    I just feel that my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and Gu Fei''s pleasant voice is getting more and more blurred. I''m so sleepy that my eyelids seem to be unable to hold up.


    Gu Feihan carried her all the way to the foot of the mountain. He walked very carefully every step, for fear that she would fall.


    After the rain, the mountain road became extremely difficult to walk. He Yining didn''t respond to his words. He couldn''t help but stop and found that she was just asleep. Gu Feihan was at ease and didn''t know how to hit his head? Will leave what legacy, he would like to plug in the wings, with her to leave here.


    It''s overgrown with weeds. In some places, it''s as tall as a person. What''s more, it''s more difficult to carry it. Now, is he worried about whether it will rain again? If it rains again, I don''t know what kind of danger will happen.


    "Ning Ning, are you asleep? Can you hear me? I''ll get you out of here soon. Hold on Gu Feihan carries her on his back and can''t help but want to talk to her. Now her situation really worries him. He blames himself and puts her in danger again.


    This silly woman is so stupid, but he loves her so much.


    "Cold, I''m so sleepy..." she whispered, knowing that he was worried about himself and didn''t want him to work so hard, but she felt that she really couldn''t hold on this time.


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll wake you up when you go down the mountain." Gu Feihan listened to her tired voice, but he didn''t have the heart to wake her up again. He carried her tighter and quickened her steps down the mountain.


    Before dark, they must find a hiding place and food. Without food to supplement their physical strength, they are even more impossible to get out of this damned forest.


    Suffering from pain and hunger, Gu Feihan looked at the time and spent almost three hours walking to the foot of the mountain.


    A river blocked their way. It seemed that they were walking from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the river, he suddenly saw hope.


    After the rainstorm, the river rose a lot and the current was fast. At this time, they had to wait. Otherwise, even if there were bamboo rafts, it would be very dangerous in such a fast current. Gu Feihan could not afford the risk.


    If he is the only one, then he has the confidence to cross such a fast river, but Ning Ning, he can''t let her risk any more.


    Gu Feihan holds her to a clean big stone, takes out his knife and looks at the lush bamboo tree. He already has an idea.


    "Ning Ning, please sleep again. I''ll be there. When you wake up, there will be something to eat." In her forehead, gently kiss, take off his coat, put on her body.


    Gu Feihan never thought that one day he would be like a primitive man, fishing with a bamboo pole. He picked a position where the water flow was slightly gentle, looked at the fish swimming in the pool, aimed at the position, and the action was quick and rapid. The bamboo pole was like a bullet, and it was inserted accurately.


    His shooting skill is as good as his skill. He uses the same precision in fishing. Looking at the fat fish, he sips the corner of his mouth and throws it ashore, so that he can eat meat tonight.


    He looked back at her, who was still sleeping on the stone. He continued to catch two fish in a row. The fish were chased and killed by him, and they had escaped without a trace. Gu Feihan had no choice but to give up. The whole three items were enough for their dinner tonight.


    Why rather wake up, eyes are still blurred, she is a little afraid, "non cold, where are you? Where are you? " She stretched out her hand and touched it randomly. The feeling of not seeing clearly frightened her.


    Gu Feihan heard her voice, immediately ran over, "Ning Ning, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Hearing his voice, she rubbed her eyes, and finally could see clearly. She got up from the stone, jumped down, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, and held him, "Gu Feihan, don''t leave me." She was afraid, afraid that she would not see him.


    "Fool, how could I leave you? What are these? We can have fish tonight. " Gu Feihan emptied one hand and patted her on the shoulder. In the other hand, he shook in front of he Yining, holding three fish dripping with water, which were strung with straw ropes.


    She was a little surprised, but she thought it was normal. Nothing was impossible here.


    "Well, sit over there and let your husband cook fish for you, but I have to find a way to make a fire." Gu Feihan is helpless. Do you really want to make a fire like before?

 Chapter 110

    He put his arm around he Yining''s shoulder, thinking that if there was a fire, maybe they would find their position, which was a way.


    He Yining touched his pocket. She was surprised. The lighter she had stolen from will was still there. She tried it, but it still worked. Fortunately, she didn''t get wet.


    "It''s not cold. We can make a fire. We''ll get more cigarettes later. Maybe they''ll find us." He Yining knocked on her head. She didn''t know if she was with Gu Feihan. She didn''t have to worry about anything, so she became stupid.


    "Ning Ning, how can you have a lighter? That''s great. " Gu Feihan quickly kisses her lips, "darling, just sit here, I''ll go and pick up some firewood."


    She laughed for a while, watching him leave, and some not at ease, "non cold, you don''t go so far."


    "I see. I''m in your sight. I won''t go far." Not only she was worried, but he could not rest assured. Therefore, he himself had to see her.


    Looking at the current, so fast, she raised her chin with her hand. This man could catch fish from the river, and he didn''t get wet. It''s really good. Think of this is her husband, she can''t help but secretly smile, such a good man, after her.


    Today, she hardly had anything to eat, and she fell down. She was so hungry that she pressed her back. She picked up the knife, took the fish to the river, and cleared the internal organs.


    In addition to baking, there is no other way, she carefully cleaned up, and returned to the stone, but at this time can not see Gu Feihan''s figure, she was a little nervous, "Feihan, where are you?"


    She yelled, but in addition to the echo, she could not hear any response from Gu Feihan. Her uneasiness became more and more intense. She ran to the direction where Gu Feihan had just gone.


    "Gu Feihan, where are you?"


    "Honey, where are you? I''m so scared. "


    "Gu Feihan, husband."


    She repeatedly called several times, but did not hear Gu Feihan''s voice. Now, he Yining was really anxious. There was danger everywhere in the forest. Did he encounter any danger?


    Anxiously, her tears are almost out, "Gu Feihan, Gu Feihan."


    It''s raining, so it''s not easy to find the dry firewood. Gu Feihan watched why he Ning was cleaning up the fish''s viscera by the river, so he couldn''t help walking a few more steps, but unexpectedly found some wild fruits, so he picked them.


    After a while, he heard he Yining''s voice. He ran back and forth, but he didn''t expect to fall into the pit. After several tortures, he finally came out.


    "Wife, I''m here." He put his arms around the firewood and his face was covered with mud. He waved to her.


    She ran to come over, looking at his face embarrassed, but did not affect his heroic, in her eyes, or so perfect, "where did you go? After calling for such a long time, you didn''t answer me and said that it would be in my sight? It scared the hell out of me


    She complained, but she held him tightly.


    "Ning Ning, I''m dirty. I fell into the earth pit just now." He can''t laugh or cry, looking at her so dependent on himself, his heart is good, but his body is dirty to death.


    "I don''t care. I''ll hold it if it''s dirty." Just now that kind of feeling, can''t find him, also can''t hear his any response, to her, is very serious.


    She was never a charming woman, but she could not control her feelings in front of him. She knows that in front of this man, she does not need any disguise, does not need to be careful, can freely express their ideas, can relax themselves.


    She just can''t manage so much, just want to hold him!


    Listen to her words, his mouth smile more thick, heart warm coax of, "good, the day is almost dark, we first light up the fire, for a while you want to hold for as long as you want, hold for a lifetime."


    "Don''t be so proud. Don''t hold it." Listening to his words, it seemed to coax Tianen. She was a little embarrassed. She turned around and didn''t dare to look at him any more. She hurried away.


    He laughed more loudly. "Ning Ning, don''t be shy. I like you to rely on me."


    The voice reverberates in the bamboo forest. In Gu Feihan''s hand, the smoke rises slowly. Why is Ning even more surprised? "Feihan, how can you even understand these?"


    Apart from being in prison, why did Ning look like a princess in the first 20 years? She never made these things.


    "Silly, do you know you''ve married a good husband?" With her around, it seems that the worst days can be very happy.


    "Narcissism." She also followed to smile, looking at this smoke rise, also don''t know to constant can see, really hope they quickly find them, because, she thought of God, miss everyone.


    She leaned on his shoulder and looked at his familiar movements. She was not afraid of the worst environment with him, because she believed that he would take her out of trouble.


    The sun gradually set, leaving only a piece of afterglow in the sky, the sky is clear, like a cloth of blue silk, people want to write on the picture of their dreams.


    Mountain breeze gently blowing, with the taste of spring, why rather like this feeling, let people feel the tenacious vitality of spring, "good fragrance, I''m hungry."


    "I can''t eat it yet. Bear it a little longer." Gu Feihan is quite patient. She is not in good health. If she has a bad stomach, doesn''t it make his heart ache to death?


    He suddenly remembered that he had picked wild fruit just now and turned it out, "Ning Ning, eat one first, and then roast the fish for a while."


    He Yining was surprised again. She took it and bit it down. It was so sweet and juicy. She wiped it again and handed it to her. "Husband, you eat it too."


    Looking at her, Gu Feihan was hungry, not only hungry, but also hungry in some part of her body. He just didn''t want to make her so tired, so he had to endure, "wife, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Your husband''s determination is not very strong for you."


    This silly woman, if it were not for the present situation, love her, would have her in the right place. Gu Feihan touched her head reluctantly, and really regarded him as Liu Xiahui?


    Looking at his facial expression, why rather spit out a tongue, this si regards her as en en?


    "Come on, be careful." Gu Feihan carefully picked out the fishbone and made sure there was no fishbone before putting it into her mouth.


    He Yining can''t help but cover his stomach and laugh. He bit it. "Gu Feihan, don''t treat me as a child. Well, the fish is really delicious."


    Can he not worry? I don''t know if she hit her head seriously. Now I don''t know how long it will take to leave here. His heart is dying.


    Looking at her smile so happy, Gu Feihan''s mood also improved. Taking care of her is a very successful thing for him.


    "Gu Feihan, it''s really delicious. You can eat it too. Don''t say you''re not hungry. I know you''re hungry." This kind of feeling makes he Yining feel as if she had gone back to the past. She always left the delicious food to heaven. Gu Feihan also put her on the top of her heart.

 Chapter 111

    Three of them were enough for two people to have a good meal. During the fish roasting, Gu Feihan burned all the wet firewood. The smoke rose so obviously that he hoped they could find their place as soon as possible.


    The night gradually sank, the sky after the heavy rain is particularly clear, the stars gradually pour into the sky, like a white Gobang, scattered in the sky.


    The mountain wind with a trace of moisture blowing slowly, why rather rely on Gu Feihan''s arms, looking at the stars all over the sky, hoping that it won''t rain again tomorrow. If the rain continues, I don''t know how long it will take to leave here.


    "Cold? Ning Ning Gu Feihan hugged her in his arms, the fever finally subsided, can''t let her catch cold any more.


    "Gu Feihan, how can I be cold with you? Don''t worry about me that much. " Lean on him, be held by him like this, where will it be cold? Gu Feihan is too careful, and she is not a flower in the greenhouse, not so delicate.


    With the firewood pile, they finally had a good sleep. When they woke up the next day, the sun had risen and the weather looked good.


    If it doesn''t rain any more, it''s more likely to leave if you follow the current.


    "It''s not cold. If it doesn''t rain any more, we can find a way to get out of here." Thinking of being able to leave here, he Yining''s spirit got better.


    "Well, you''re here. I''ll catch some fish. I''ll have enough to make a bamboo raft." Gu Feihan rolled up his sleeve to get something to eat.


    He Yining would be willing to wait here and follow Gu Feihan. It seems that when we go back to ancient times, people are sometimes simpler and happier.


    "Ning Ning, don''t scare the fish." Gu Feihan looked back at her, this little idiot, did she come to scare the fish away?


    He Yining is a little embarrassed. He closes his mouth and doesn''t look at the fish. It''s just as pleasing to watch him fishing.


    Now she knows that Gu Feihan is so interested in fishing. This man is like a great book. Every page he opens will surprise her.


    He Yining picked up some dry firewood nearby and started a fire. At the same time, she worked hard to make smoke. Looking at the smoke rising all over the sky, could he see it? They must be looking for them everywhere, and they don''t know how big the forest is. Can''t they even find the thick smoke?


    Looking at her holding her chin in worry, Gu Feihan ran the fish on the bamboo, "Ning Ning, don''t think so much, we can go out, I hope it won''t rain again."


    She nodded and didn''t want him to worry. In fact, she knew that he was just as anxious, but she didn''t show it. Before so many difficulties have come, not to mention, now he is around, we can go out.


    After so many experiences, waiting so long, and finally waiting for the day of reunion, how can we let go easily?


    After eating the grilled fish, they decided to make bamboo chops. Along the river, they can definitely float out. It''s better than walking.


    The sky is clear. Looking at the bright sunshine, even people''s mood is getting better. Behind them is a bamboo forest. It seems that there is no way out for people. It''s just a little depressing to cut the bamboo with such a small knife.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s sweating, he Yining tied a rope with bark on one side. He didn''t know how long it would take to float, so he had to bind it firmly.


    After a whole day''s work, the initial shape of the bamboo raft finally came out. It didn''t look very good, but it was their hope to leave here. After a night, the river is not as fast as it was yesterday. In this case, if it doesn''t rain today, they can use the bamboo raft to go out along the current tomorrow.


    Gu Feihan confirmed that the bamboo raft was enough for two people. They pushed together to the river. Looking at the bamboo raft floating on the water, they couldn''t help laughing, "Feihan, how are you?"


    Almost all the bamboo chops were made by him. His good-looking palms were cut all over by bamboo, and his hands were hurt. When he saw her, his heart hurt. However, he said that these injuries were nothing to a big man.


    In his eyes, this wound is nothing, but in her eyes, it is extremely nervous. When the bamboo raft successfully tried the water, why would you rather pull him to the shore, handle the wound carefully, and pick out the small thorns inserted in it.


    Looking at her pick, eyes with red, this silly woman is not so crying, but looking at his palm that small wound, but anxious to tears.


    He wry smile for a while, block her into the bosom, "wife, this small wound, really don''t matter, you don''t so nervous, OK?"


    "Don''t move around. Sit still." She pushed away his arms and insisted stubbornly. If she didn''t pick out the thorn, she was afraid that it would swell up tomorrow after tonight.


    Even if he is not afraid of pain, she looks at the heart is also uncomfortable. Gu Feihan had to sit and let her toss. The woman almost threw her clothes down to wrap his hands. Gu Feihan could bear it, but it was absolutely unbearable.


    For dinner, I ate some fish and two fruits. After a whole day''s hard work, they leaned against the bamboo chops.


    The sky is clear and stars are all over the sky. It seems that it won''t rain tomorrow.


    Leaning on Gu Feihan''s arm, the wind at night was a little cold. She subconsciously shrunk to him. As soon as she moved, Gu Feihan held her tightly and whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, is it still cold?"


    "No, it''s not. Can we go home tomorrow? I think it''s God''s gift, and I don''t know how it is now? " He Yining didn''t look at her side. He Yining''s heart is really a way to settle down.


    I know that there are so many people watching her at home, and the doctor is still there, but she is nervous, just can''t rest assured. Maybe only a mother can understand this feeling.


    "Well, it''s such a fine day that we can go home tomorrow. With George in, ENN will be fine. He promised me that he won''t leave until we get back. Don''t worry." He held her closer and understood what the two children meant to her.


    This is the flesh of her heart. Over the years, she has been dependent on each other. Now, en en just came out of the gate of death. As a father, he is in the same nervous mood, so he can understand her mood at the moment.


    He gently fell a kiss on her forehead, "darling, have a good sleep, tomorrow will have the strength to leave here."


    Gu Feihan has been confirming that she is asleep. After checking again that there is no abnormal movement around, he dares to close his eyes. Tomorrow, he will leave here with Ning Ning.


    The next day, before the sun rose, why would you rather wake up early? Maybe you know you can leave today, and you feel a little excited, so you wake up earlier.


    She didn''t get up immediately. Seeing that Gu Feihan hadn''t woken up, she couldn''t bear to wake him up. He was much more tired than her. It was time to let him sleep a little more. Leave here, don''t know what danger is waiting for them.


    She carefully took away his arm across his waist, carefully looked at his big palm, some wounds have been tied together, some are still overflowing with blood.


    When she looked at the East, she saw that it was already dyed a golden yellow, and the sun should soon rise. As soon as she remembered, Gu Feihan woke up, "Ning Ning, do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    "Feihan, no, I want to get out of here soon." I''ve been here for so long, and I''m eager to return.


    Gu Feihan also got up from the bamboo raft and looked at the water situation. It didn''t rain for two days. The river, which had been surging because of the rainstorm, has gradually leveled off. In some shallow places, you can even see the stones in the river.


    It seems that there should be no problem sitting in the bamboo raft today.


    Before leaving, we must first solve the problem of food and clothing. Maybe Gu Feihan caught many fish. The fish were smart. Gu Feihan caught them for more than half an hour and finally picked two big ones back.

 Chapter 112

    He is more and more proficient in the technique of barbecued fish in the wild. Why Ning is full of praise for his technique of barbecued fish. In the past, she never imagined that she would eat Gu Fei''s cold cooked food. What''s more, she didn''t expect that this person''s technology was not lazy.


    "Gu Feihan, will you cook for me in the future?" She can''t help but ask the bottom of her heart, he is so busy with work, where will there be time to cook? It''s more normal to have a servant at home and a woman to do cooking.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll cook it for you." He simple sentence, but let why rather very moved, can''t help but kiss on his face.


    "Gu Feihan, I feel so happy. You say, what I want to eat in the future, you will cook it for me."


    He can''t laugh or cry. This woman is easy to be satisfied. A meal can make her laugh so happily. When he gives her a diamond necklace, she doesn''t laugh so happily.


    He never goes into the kitchen, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. If it makes her so happy, of course he will. In this life, apart from her mother, she is the only woman who has ever eaten the rice cooked by him. Of course, there will be two more kids in the future. Who can make him love them?


    After breakfast, the sun was rising higher and higher. Looking at the blue sky, they seemed to see the way home and the grace of heaven was waving to them.


    Gu Feihan fixed the bamboo raft and asked he Yining to sit on it. Then he carefully sat on it. After he was sure to sit on it, he gently pushed it with his hand. The bamboo raft left the bank and went down the water.


    Because of the unfamiliar terrain, Gu Feihan was very careful. Although both of them could swim, he did not dare to be careless.


    Why would you rather sit in front of her? The spring breeze is gentle, with the taste of spring. She has a lot of spirit. Along the way, you can see many unknown wild flowers in full bloom, with the smell of spring everywhere. It''s like telling people that spring is coming.


    Bamboo rafts are continuous on both sides, combing through the mountains. In some places, the current is faster, the drop is larger, and in some places, it is narrower, but they are conquered smoothly.


    All the way down the stream, there are endless mountains. I don''t know how long it will take to leave this forest.


    The sun has risen to the hollow, Gu Feihan looked at the time, "Ning Ning, are you hungry? Go ashore and find something to eat. "


    "It''s not cold. It''s hard to stop here. Let''s float again. I''m not hungry." There are many poisonous snakes in the dense forest here. She doesn''t want Gu Feihan to take risks.


    Using bamboo rafts is much faster than walking. I just walked all morning and saw the continuous mountains.


    "Well, Ning Ning, let me know if you''re hungry." Gu Feihan carried on the bamboo and went down all the way.


    If they want to walk, maybe they really don''t know when they will be able to leave here. When he came to rescue Yining, he knew the interests of the Mexican forest. After he came in, there was no signal, and it was all high mountains, and the fog was thick for many years, which made it more difficult for them to rescue.


    Looking at the time has been more than a little bit, the sun is a little bit dry, he looked at how Ning, eyebrows gently twisted up, not long after, far away from the continuous mountains, in front of the vast grassland, surprising.


    Gu Feihan stops the bamboo raft to the side and lets he Yining walk down first. Then he goes ashore and pulls up the bamboo raft. If washed away by the water, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to leave here.


    Looking at a piece of green grass, why Ning''s mood is a little excited, some wild flowers in the grass, especially bright. She couldn''t help trotting past, "non cold, it''s beautiful here."


    Gu Feihan had just dragged the bamboo raft out of the water. When he turned around, he saw why Ning ran to the grass. He was shocked, "Ning Ning, don''t run around, be careful of the swamp."


    As soon as the words were finished, why Ning turned around, but Gu Feihan finished. He fell into the swamp. All of a sudden, he had already overflowed his waist and sank more and more.


    "Not cold, help me, not cold." The more I stepped on it, the more heavy it was. Seeing that it was going to cover my neck, why Ning''s whole heart jumped out.


    "Ning Ning, don''t move. Don''t struggle. I''ll come to save you right away." Gu Feihan coagulates his brows and walks over carefully. What looks beautiful is full of unexpected danger.


    He Yining didn''t dare to move, just looked at the soil more and more high, has exceeded the shoulder, she can''t die like this, how can let this man sad? How can you put down her two treasures?


    Gu Feihan confirmed the position and guaranteed that he would not fall down. On the premise, he handed over the bamboo pole used to support the bamboo raft. "Ning Ning, catch it. You must catch it. Don''t let it go. I will pull you up."


    She nodded, "not cold, I know." If you let go in the middle, you may fall down and never get up again.


    Why rather take advantage of the soil has not been over the neck, with the effort to catch Gu Feihan handed down the bamboo, "rather, support." Gu Feihan bit her teeth and pulled her out of the swamp half of the way. "Ning Ning, don''t let go."


    She didn''t say anything. She just grabbed the bamboo pole and dyed it with mud. It was very slippery. As long as she let it go a little, she would fall down.


    Gu Feihan was holding the bamboo pole in one hand. Looking at her coming out, he reached out and said, "Ning Ning, catch my hand."


    She hesitated for a while, looking at Gu Feihan''s firm eyes, and carefully stretched out her hand. Sure enough, Gu Feihan caught her tightly, "Ning Ning, hold on a little longer, and I''ll take you out right away."


    After a round of hard work, he Yining was finally pulled out of the swamp. When she came out, it was like a clay figurine, but Gu Feihan held her tightly, "Ning Ning, it''s OK, I''m not afraid."


    She gradually recovered from her fear, and her tears could not help pouring out. Her body was still shaking uncontrollably. Just now, for a moment, she really thought that she would die there. Looking at the mud inch by inch over her body, she was the strongest and could not help being afraid.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." He knew she was afraid, and he didn''t know what else to do to comfort her except give her a big hug.


    For a long time, Gu Feihan released her, looked at her crying face, and kisses it down. A little kisses dry the tears on her face, and finally covers her lips, tossing and turning, sweeping the fragrance that belongs to her.


    He Yining from stiff, to follow his rhythm to respond to him, gradually just a scene erase.


    When he Yining realized what he was doing, he blushed and gently pushed him away. "Gu Feihan, you idiot, look at your clothes."


    "It''s OK. It''s dirty together. Ning Ning, don''t run around. The grass looks beautiful, but it''s dangerous. Let''s get out of here and find a place to take off our clothes, or you''ll catch a cold again." He gently pinched her nose, a little sad.


    Although it''s beautiful here, it''s like a delicate snack for he Yining, but it''s full of poison and makes people lose their appetite.


    Gu Feihan drove the bamboo raft to the opposite forest. Looking at the mud all over his body, he felt a little heartache. "Ningning, take off your clothes quickly, and wear mine first."


    Although at noon, the sun is awake, but it is still spring, the weather has been a little cold, let alone in the mountains.


    She frowned deeply and looked around subconsciously. She knew that there was no one, but she still had no sense of security. She didn''t have the courage to take off her clothes in the daytime. At the same time, she was so dirty that she felt very uncomfortable.


    "Be obedient. I''ll catch a cold and see how I can deal with you." Gu Feihan knew that she was shy, and he didn''t expect her to take off her clothes on her own initiative, so he just did it by himself.


    Like a puppet, Gu Feihan took off her clothes. She was cold, but her face was as hot as fire. She secretly scolds herself for not striving for success. She has done the most intimate things, and she is ashamed?


    However, the skin was not thick enough.

 Chapter 113

    She wiped the mud on her body by the river. The river was cold, and her lips were dyed purple black. It hurt her to see Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan had already taken off his clothes and looked at her with a black face. "Ning Ning, don''t wash it for so long. It''s OK."


    She wanted to, but she had to clean up the mud, otherwise it would be useless for her to put on clothes.


    When she finished cleaning, Gu Feihan wiped the water on her body with his coat and immediately put on her own clothes. She looked very funny when she was wearing his coat. Gu Feihan was already tall and could be used as a skirt when she put on his clothes.


    Gu Feihan''s upper body is open, revealing six strong chest muscles. He hasn''t tried to look so open and aboveboard, but he''s rather stunned. This man''s figure is too perfect, just like a delicate sculpture, without any extra fat, and not like those muscular men, it looks terrible.


    I just felt that suddenly I had a hug and was held tightly by him, and the cold on my body was swallowed by his heat, just like a heater, and her low and thick voice with magnetism came from my ear, "Ning Ning, is it still cold? Is it better? "


    She raised a good-looking smile, with him in, so warm embrace, so intimate care, how can cold?


    Gu Feihan didn''t hear her answer. He hugged her more tightly. "Is it better?"


    "Husband, it''s not cold." She just felt so happy, so happy.


    He held her for a long time, until he felt that her body was no longer cold, then he released her and took her to the bamboo raft, "Ning Ning, bask in the sun for a while, don''t move, do you hear me?"


    She nodded. After the scene, her fear of the forest deepened.


    Gu Feihan went to the river, picked up her dirty clothes and washed them by the river.


    She is tired of her feet and buries her head between her legs. She only feels that her eyes are getting more and more wet. Now that such a proud man is washing her dirty clothes, he loves a clean person like that, but he doesn''t mind the dirt all over her. He hugs her tightly and tells her: it''s OK, I''m not afraid, I''m here.


    Such a man, so love her, even if not out of this forest, she is still the happiest woman in the world.


    Gu Feihan cleans her clothes carefully by the river. It''s still cold and she has no clothes to wear. Although it''s very dirty, it''s very precious to him.


    She had a fever, but it was not easy to get well. I really don''t know if she would fall ill. I said I would take good care of her, but I let her have an accident when her eyelids were low. He really felt that he had some failures, even the woman he loved didn''t take good care of.


    He washed the clothes and wrung them dry. Looking at the woman sitting there, he went over and touched her head. "What''s the matter, fool? Is it cold? "


    She reached into his arms and hugged him tightly. "Gu Feihan, I love you."


    After listening to her words, her face was filled with a smile, which made her depressed mood better. "Ning Ning, I love you too." Hold her at the same time.


    Mountain breeze whistling, why Ning suddenly sneezed a few, Gu Feihan heart a tight, loosen her, "Ning Ning, put on the clothes, obedient."


    Give her the clothes. Isn''t he cold?


    "Feihan, don''t be so nervous. If you catch a cold, won''t no one take me away from here?" She tried to give him her coat. She was just doing it when she saw his unquestionable look. It seemed that as long as she took off her clothes, he would be anxious with her.


    Gu Feihan gently knocked on her forehead, a little unhappy, "Ning Ning, darling, I''m going to pick up some firewood now, now the sun is so good, and there''s a fire to roast, it must dry very fast."


    She had to nod, "be careful, there are many snakes in the forest." She did not trust to explain a, looking at him in the vicinity of the firewood.


    His coat was dirty, too. She hung her clothes on a tree, then went to the river in his coat and gently wiped the soil on it. Although he didn''t say it, she knew that the man''s heart was clean. At the same time, it was also the place that moved her.


    It was really cold just now. Now I''m wearing clothes with his body temperature. I just feel warm all over.


    Gu Feihan came back soon. There are many trees here, so it''s not difficult for him to pick up some firewood. He moves nimbly, lit a fire, "Ning Ning, you bake the clothes here first, I''ll find something to eat."


    She stood up and put her coat on him. Although she was a man, the weather was still a little cold now. She was really worried, "if it''s not cold, I''ll burn here. I won''t be cold. You''d better put on your coat first. You have to take care of yourself before you can take care of me."


    Some of his lips burst, raised a good-looking radian, some of the pet touch her shoulder and the small long hair, "OK, Ning Ning, you are here, there are not allowed to go, wait for me to come back."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." As long as he is willing to put on his clothes, she will certainly not object to it. Now, only by drying the clothes quickly can she leave here as soon as possible.


    She didn''t want to waste time at all. If it wasn''t for her, they might have gone a lot now.


    Gu Feihan went into the woods. Just now, he found that there were pheasants in the woods, which could make up for Ning Ning.


    He walked over cautiously, holding a knife in his hand, quietly hiding away, aiming at the pheasant standing on the branch. A flying arrow passed, and the pheasant immediately fell from the tree.


    He picked it up and weighed it with his hand. There was no problem with Chinese food. He was glad that his training in those years, whether it was guns or flying knives, had no difficulty for him.


    Why would you rather sit in front of the fire and hang up your clothes with the sun, the wind and the fire.


    The flame was burning in front of the clothes, and the water vapor on the clothes rose like flying clouds. She looked up and saw that Gu Feihan had come out of the woods with a pheasant in her hand.


    She wasn''t too surprised. Gu Feihan was like Doraemon sometimes. It was no surprise that something came out of him.


    "Wife, I have meat for lunch today." His face that wipe victory smile is very obvious, see why rather some drunk.


    "Honey, you''re great." She blurted out.


    The smile on Gu Feihan''s face became more obvious. He couldn''t hide it. "Wife, I know I''m great. Do you still like it?"


    She was stunned for a moment, and then watched Gu Feihan very proud to go to the river. Her face turned red. This man, obviously, she didn''t mean that. Men are animals with lower body thinking.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She''d better dry her clothes quickly. I hope she won''t miss too much time here.


    Gu Feihan quickly plucked the chicken''s fur and cleaned up its internal organs. Then he ran the chicken up with a branch and roasted it on the fire. Looking at the little woman baking clothes, the worst environment was heaven with her.


    As time went by, they sat down and looked at the pheasant, who was becoming golden. Their stomach suddenly became hungry, and their yearning for the pheasant was expressed by their cooing.


    Why is Ning almost drooling? Even the thought of baking clothes was attracted by the pheasant, "it''s not cold. How long do you want to bake? I think it''s ripe. "

 Chapter 114

    He took the branch and turned over the pheasant to roast. "Wife, you have to roast it well, otherwise what will you do if you eat a bad stomach?"


    She sighed and leaned on Gu Feihan''s shoulder, where the fragrance of pheasant grew stronger and stronger. "Well, I''ll bear it again."


    Listen to her tone, he laughed, why rather suddenly thought of a problem, holding Gu Feihan''s hand, "husband, you smile more handsome, before you are cold, every time I see you, it seems that I owe you a lot of money."


    Originally, Gu Feihan loved to laugh. Once upon a time, she doubted whether the man''s laughing nerves had gone wrong.


    Speaking of this, Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows. He was just so relaxed in front of her. He had to hide his emotions when he was in the underworld. Besides, since his mother left, the things that made him laugh were so small that he almost forgot how to laugh.


    It''s her, the silly woman in front of him, who reawakes his nerve to laugh.


    Did not expect Gu Feihan''s reply, she side head looked at him one eye, under the sun, like plating a layer of brilliance, the more you see the more handsome, some small proud in the heart.


    "Ning Ning, you can eat it. Be careful to scald it." As he spoke, he cut a small piece with a knife and put it in her mouth.


    I''m really hungry. Why would you rather bite? All the creatures in the forest grow up naturally and are natural. So even without seasoning, the meat is still so delicious that people almost bite off their tongue.


    "Is it delicious?" He looked at her gobbling, some funny, some happy, "eat slowly."


    "It''s delicious, honey. You can eat it too." He Yining said while eating.


    He cut the leg of the chicken with a knife, took one side and began to destroy the pheasant.


    He Yining finished eating that half of the chicken leg and had already been lying on the grass feeling his stomach. It was really happy to feel full.


    "Ning Ning, one more piece. There are many more. Just when you''re full, don''t lie down." He was a little helpless. He cried so loudly just now, and said he was full without seeing how much she had eaten.


    She was pulled up from the grass by him, frowning, "not cold, I will eat a little more, really can''t eat."


    Gu Feihan cut a piece of breast meat to her, this woman, let her eat, as if also very aggrieved her like, "good, eat more, or wait there have strength?"


    If it wasn''t for worrying about her side, he would make sure to put her in the right place now. She didn''t know how much he wanted to knock her down when her innocent and smart eyes looked at him.


    If you want to sleep when you are full, why would you rather find yourself beside Gu Feihan, more and more like a pig.


    Gu Feihan looked at her expression and motioned her to lean on her thigh, "Ning Ning, take a nap. When you sleep well, your clothes should be dry."


    She was not polite. She felt dizzy and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Feihan is still trying to wipe out the pheasant. He must add enough strength. He won''t let himself be in trouble until he takes her away from here.


    Looking at he Yining''s sleeping face, this silly woman is really tired. Her clothes continue to volatilize moisture in the hot sun. Gu Feihan looks at the time. It''s only two o''clock now. It''s estimated that in an hour, all the clothes will be able to do.


    He Yining wakes up and finds that the sun has turned to the other side. She rubs her head and feels a little unclear. After a while, she can finally see the things in front of her.


    Gu Feihan was by her side. She twisted her body and was not willing to get up.


    "Wife, don''t move in that position." His voice sounded a little hoarse, why Ning soon felt his body react, scared her to get up from Gu Feihan''s thigh.


    He sighed, very helpless, "wife, you grinding goblin, put on your clothes."


    He Yining took away his clothes and had already killed them all. He quickly took off his clothes and put on his own.


    She side body, see Gu Feihan motionless, staring at her.


    This man is her, she should make him happy, she knows that he is worried about her body, so he will be so patient, otherwise, with his character, she will be pressed on the ground to eat dry wipe clean.


    She struggled for a moment and went over with her clothes half hidden. Gu Feihan''s face is more ugly, "Ning Ning, put on your clothes."


    She laughed and leaned over, "husband, I can do it." The sound was like a mosquito, but Gu Feihan heard it clearly.


    He struggled the same way, but his reason restrained himself and reached for her clothes. "Darling, when we get home, I''ll keep you out of bed for three days." This sentence, is he from the teeth in the hate out.


    Why Ning rolled his eyes, sometimes people just like this, you say no, just want to fight against him.


    At that time, evil came from the side of courage, "husband, do you really want it?"


    He took a cold breath, "rather, don''t play with fire." Is this girl dedicated to testing his will? He is a man, is a man who loves her, let a man endure this desire, afraid it will be fatal.


    She looked at his expression and became more playful. She had always been eaten to death by him. Now she is like a concubine. No, it''s not right for the farmer to turn over and be the master. In a word, it will make her proud.


    "Well... Ning Ning... You''re the one who provoked me." He pulled her and gave her a deep kiss on the lip.


    Just now, he almost went crazy. Now, like the torrent of flood, he found the breach of flood discharge, made him crazy, and let him sink into her beauty, unable to dial by himself.


    He Yining, under the provocation of his heart, felt that the air he could breathe was getting smaller and smaller, like walking on the cloud.


    Gu Feihan followed her lips all the way down, feeling her body shaking more and more, and he was more excited.


    He spread his clothes on the floor, put down her body and appreciated the intoxication on her face.


    After the craziness, why do you prefer to lean on Gu Feihan''s arms and gasp for breath? The blush on your face hasn''t gone yet. It looks like a ripe cherry, which makes you want to taste it again.


    Gu Feihan picked up his clothes and put them on one by one. Looking at the red mark on her body, he felt some regret. It can be seen that just now he had so many animals that he couldn''t hold back. Before he left here, he said nothing would touch her again.


    The clothes are washed and dried again. Why would you rather wear them on your body? I feel very comfortable. I put my arms around Gu Feihan''s neck and looked at him with some reproachful eyes. I gently smile, "Feihan, I volunteered. Don''t worry about it. I''m not made of paper."


    He had no way to take her. How could he bear her temptation? Even if it was poison, he would drink it.

 Chapter 115

    "Well, how are you? Would you like to have a rest? "


    She shook her head, want to go home heart has been very strong, "non cold, let''s go, now it''s still early, go a little more, we can leave here early."


    He nodded, picked up his things, pushed the bamboo raft to the river, helped he Yining sit up carefully, and he sat behind to master the direction.


    With the breeze blowing slowly and the warmth of excitement blowing away, they continued to march home on the bamboo raft.


    Along with the current, the current was a little faster than before. Gu Feihan was even more careless, indicating he Yining to sit down and control the direction with a bamboo pole.


    He Yining felt that in two hours, according to the speed of the current, they had walked a lot, but in addition to the continuous mountains, they were still mountains. She was a little annoyed. She didn''t know how big the ghost forest was. After walking so many ways, she didn''t give them any hope.


    Otherwise, it''s more than five o''clock, and the sun is already in the west, leaving only half of it stuck on the top of the mountain. Gu Feihan looks at the terrain around him. It seems that he has to find a place to stop tonight, or it will be dangerous when it gets dark.


    After the scene at noon, no matter he or he Yining did not dare to be careless. They went ashore and found a small cave. It was not big, but it was a good place for them. It was windy at night, so it was good to find a place where they could keep out the wind.


    Gu Feihan first checked around and made sure there was no danger before he Yining came in. "Ningning, I''ll sleep here tonight. According to the current speed, I think I can walk out of this forest if I walk a little bit tomorrow."


    "Really? Feihan, let''s go to pick up some firewood and find something to eat. I''m not sure if it''s dark here. " They knew in their hearts that it was dark, when all kinds of beasts and poisonous snakes were active, and it was too dangerous to scurry in the woods.


    "Well, Ning Ning, stay behind me, you can''t go far, you know?"


    "I know." She stretched out her hand, let him hold his palm, two people take advantage of the sky is not dark down, whether it is food, or firewood, must find as soon as possible.


    When they walked into the woods, they could hear the sounds of the animals. It should not be difficult to find something to eat. Moreover, the taste of the meat of the animals in the mountains is incomparable to that of the food outside.


    Gu Feihan made a gesture to show why she would rather not speak. She looked in his direction and saw that a mass of white things were nesting in front of him. When she looked carefully, it seemed that it was a rabbit.


    The rabbit looked white and lovely. Thinking that she was going to eat it, she frowned a little. She couldn''t help it. She was hungry and couldn''t manage so much.


    Think of heaven''s favor, her little guilt psychology immediately disappeared, concentrating on watching Gu Feihan go to it.


    Gu Feihan carefully walked over and saw him fly over. The rabbit was surprised that someone was running. After two steps, Gu Feihan caught him in both ears and looked at him innocently.


    Maybe the little rabbit looks at why Ning has some effect with such eyes. For Gu Feihan, it doesn''t work at all. Braised rabbit meat seems to be good. He and Ning Ning can change their taste tonight.


    He Ning picked up some firewood and went out with Gu Feihan. They started a fire by the river. Gu Feihan was more and more skillful in the field. He soon peeled the rabbit and baked it in the fire. Thinking that it was not enough for him to spend a night with this firewood, he looked at the little woman beside him and handed the rabbit to her. "Ning Ning Ning, don''t scorch, turn around now and then, I''ll pick up some firewood, I''ll be right back. "


    "Feihan, don''t go too deep. I want to see you." She would be afraid if she didn''t see him in the forest.


    "Well, I''m in your sight. Don''t worry. I''m here." He laughed, trotted over, then stopped and waved to her.


    These places are full of people, and there are withered firewood everywhere. In a short time, he made a large number of people, and carried them to the end.


    The sky had completely settled down, and it was very quiet all around. She only heard the sound of the fire. Seeing Gu Feihan coming back, her heart was completely relaxed.


    Gu Feihan sat beside her, took the rabbit over, let her lean on his side, "Ning Ning, tired?"


    She shook her head, just feel some heavy head, want to sleep, rely on Gu Feihan''s body, that sleepy meaning deeper, "non cold, I sleepy."


    Looking at her yawning again, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Ning Ning, you have to eat rabbit meat to sleep. I promise you will like this rabbit meat."


    There is also a way to accompany him, if he did not come to save her, she thought it was impossible to get out of the forest.


    He Yining insisted on eating the rabbit meat. Not long after eating it, he fell asleep on Gu Feihan''s thigh. Gu Feihan looked at the time and put his coat on her at eight o''clock. After such a thrilling experience this afternoon, he asked her again. It must have made her more tired.


    Every time this woman does that, she will be sleepy. This physical ability makes him feel depressed and remorseful. What do you blame her for? I didn''t control myself well.


    He added some firewood and held her closer. They were close together and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, why rather feel the whole body is like being burned, the whole body is uncomfortable, can''t help but make a painful sound.


    Gu Feihan was in the woods, and he didn''t dare to sleep deeply, so why did Ning have a change? He immediately found out. Looking at her sweating, he reached out and touched her. It was so hot that he was scared. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you? Is it hard? "


    He Yining in his voice, consciousness gradually sober, "non cold, I''m so hot, head pain, as if to explode."


    "Darling, you have a fever. Wait for me." He picked her up and leaned against the tree.


    Just about to get up, she held her, "where are you going? Don''t go


    She was so sick that she only wanted him to accompany her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the river and get some water. Good boy, I''ll be right back." He gave her a kiss on the lip, then cut off his sleeve with a knife, washed it by the river, wrung it dry, returned to he Yining''s side, and put it on her forehead to cool her down.


    It seems that I caught a cold at noon yesterday, leading to a fever now.


    But after a while, why would he rather throw the wet cloth on his forehead and hold his arms tightly.


    Gu Feihan was busy with her, and now her body became cold again. Why did Ning''s teeth tremble? "Non, non cold, I''m cold."


    Looking at why he was so anxious that he was so cold and hot that he couldn''t help himself. The damned forest had trapped them here for so long. Now she was so miserable, but he couldn''t help it at all.


    After tossing about for two hours, it was already dawn, and he Yining was tired. He leaned on him and had a little sleep, but he didn''t sleep well.


    Gu Feihan looked at today''s weather, it should not rain, today he must find a way out, otherwise Ningning burn down like this, for him, like lingchi his heart.


    He Yining just felt that his whole body''s strength was dispersing little by little, and his whole body was leaning against Gu Feihan''s arms. Gu Feihan''s heart was burning, so he picked her up. "Ning Ning, I''ll take you away now, you insist."


    She nodded. She didn''t want to die here. At least she had to go back to see the children. She knew that everything was well. She still had a lot of things to finish before she could die like this.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Feihan arranged the bamboo well, let he Yining lean on it, took off his coat and put it on her, "Ningning, don''t move, we''re leaving."


    He whispered in her ear for a while, and then with the bamboo pole, a little bit of support away from the shore, along the water all the way down.


    The scenery along the way is the most beautiful. They don''t have the heart to enjoy it. Why do they feel rather confused? The whole brain seems to be filled with lead, so heavy that it''s difficult to lift it up.


    Originally, a low fever was triggered, but now it is triggered together. Coupled with the fact that the weather in the mountains is cold and humid, he Yining can no longer sustain it this time.


    Gu Feihan was very worried. There was still no signal on his mobile phone. He couldn''t contact the outside world at all. This damned place said, "Ningning, we''ll be home soon. En is waiting for you. We must support you."


    "Well." She answered with difficulty. She could only hear the sound of gurgling water in her ears, and her eyes were blurred. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fainted directly.


    Gu Feihan had been talking to her for a long time, but he couldn''t hear her voice. He was so surprised that he stopped the bamboo raft in the still water area and bent down to pick he Yining up. Fortunately, there was still breath. Her forehead is very hot. She seems to have fainted. If she burns down this time, it must be very dangerous.


    He flattened her body, then dipped the cloth made of clothes in the river to keep her wet. Every time he passed, Gu Feihan stopped to change the water for her.


    Unconsciously, the sun has risen to the hollow, bamboo rafts along the current has been floating to the distance, just do not know how long this road will go.


    Gu Feihan forgot fatigue and hunger. His only thought was to take her away from here as soon as possible. He couldn''t let her have anything to do.


    He Yining sleeps for a whole day. In the evening, the sun has set. She tries her best to open her eyes. For a long time, even if the things in front of her are clear, the bamboo rafts are still floating in the water.


    Gu Feihan found that she was shocked. He quickly fixed the bamboo raft, drove to the bank, and helped her up. "Ning Ning, you finally wake up, aren''t you very uncomfortable?"


    She only felt that her throat was burning like a fire, which made it difficult for her to speak, "water."


    Hearing her words, Gu Feihan immediately washed his hands, took out the bamboo tube, filled it with water, and carefully put it on her lips, "Ning Ning, drink carefully."


    The cool water penetrated into her throat. The cool feeling made her feel sober. "It''s not cold. How long have I been sleeping?"


    Gu Feihan held her in his arms. Her body seemed to be better than that in the morning, but it was still very hot. "I''ve been sleeping all day, Ning Ning. Sorry, I can''t take you out today."


    His hoarse and guilty voice came into her ears. She reached out and touched his face. "I know you tried your best. It''s not cold. I''ll be OK."


    "Ning Ning, I''m afraid I''ll spend the night here. I''ll take you ashore first." When it''s dark, the road can''t go on. I hate that I have no wings and can''t take her away from here immediately.


    "Good."


    The sky has been dyed with rosy clouds, and she also knows that it''s not early. She didn''t expect that she would sleep all day as soon as she went to bed. In her sleep, she felt very uncomfortable, and it often seemed that there was a fire burning. But she felt that someone was cooling her all the time. Needless to think, this person must be Gu Feihan.


    She implicated him. If he didn''t take himself, he might have left here. However, she will not say that. She also knows that Gu Feihan will never leave her here alone. What she has to do is to be strong and leave here alive.


    Gu Feihan found an open place and put down he Yining, "Ningning, darling, you just have a rest here. I''ll get some firewood first."


    "Well, be careful." She tried to make her situation look better. She knew that he must be worried.


    Gu Feihan didn''t dare to miss the time. He moved the firewood as fast as he could, and he didn''t feel that he was scratched by branches in many places.


    He threw the branch aside and took out some wild fruits from his waist. "Ning Ning, eat some wild fruits first, and then I''ll find something to eat."


    After that, he gave her a kiss on the face and left. He Yining took out the lighter, and the firewood gradually rose. The mountain wind blew, and she felt as if she was in the snow. She tired her legs and tried to warm herself.


    Gu Feihan uses his good hand to catch the eggs in the nest together with the captive mountain bird. Then he makes some mud by the river and prepares to make some new styles for Ning Ning. Otherwise, he worries that she has no appetite at all.


    When he came back, he had already seen the fire rising. Why was Ning tired? He immediately put down his things and held her in his arms. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    "I''m ok, but it''s a little cold. It''s better now." I''m afraid I''m not as lucky as last time.


    Gu Feihan held her in his arms and threw the mountain birds and eggs smeared with mud into the fire. Why did he rather not understand, "Feihan, what are those things from?"


    "After a while, you will know that this fruit can give birth to the law. Take two more mouthfuls."


    The fruit here is really delicious, but she thinks that everything she eats is tasteless and has no appetite. After two bites, she can''t eat any more. "It''s not cold. You''re sure you haven''t eaten all day today, right? You have to eat more. "


    "Well, eat together. You should be good. You don''t know how long it will take to walk tomorrow. You should keep your strength." Gu Feihan handed the fruit to her mouth again, but she had no choice but to eat two more.


    Gu Feihan hugged her again and said something in her ear for a while. The fever never subsided, which really worried him. If it continued, he didn''t know what would happen.


    He went to the river, and the bamboo tube adjusted some water, let her lie on her lap, put the cloth on her forehead, in order to make him feel at ease, he would rather do what he said.


    Half an hour later, it was completely dark. He picked out what he had just put into the fire to bake. Why was he so curious that he got up from his thigh.


    She could not help but smile, and finally knew what it was.


    Gu Feihan digs out the viscera and throws it away. He cuts off the best part and hands it to he Yining. "Ningning, taste it quickly and see how it tastes?"


    Needless to say, will he eat what he makes? As long as it''s made by him, everything is the best.


    Looking at the way she ate, his heart could be a little more stable.


    "You also eat quickly, don''t look at me, or I will be embarrassed." She smiles at him, making herself look like nothing is wrong.


    He touched her head gently. "Fool." Doesn''t he know what''s going on in her head?


    Gu Feihan stopped to find that he was also very hungry. All day long, he forgot that he had never eaten anything. He had to replenish his strength. He could never fall down.


    After eating, although he Yining recovered a little physical strength, the high fever still did not subside, so she wanted to sleep.


    Gu Feihan knew that she was suffering and asked her to lie down beside her to sleep. Soon, she fell asleep, but she didn''t sleep well, and her forehead was full of sweat.

 Chapter 117

    The temperature on her forehead was always burning in his heart. He kept running to the river to cool her down.


    Almost the whole night, Gu Feihan didn''t close his eyes. He was cooling her all night. He had no other way. This was the only way he could think of now, so he didn''t feel tired at all.


    At about four o''clock, her high fever finally came down, and he leaned on her side for a rest.


    Wake up the next day, the sun has already risen, why rather just feel that the body''s high fever seems to have subsided a lot, just a dull pain in the stomach.


    Gu Feihan woke up immediately and touched her forehead first. Fortunately, the fever had subsided, but when he saw her face, his eyebrows wrinkled, "Ning Ning, what''s wrong? Tell me? "


    "Not cold, I''m miserable, I''m miserable." He Yining calculated the days, plus the pains from his stomach, and basically knew what was going on.


    Is God busy with her? Aunt, do you have to come at this time?


    Listen to why rather such a say, Gu Feihan''s heart all followed to mention throat eye to go, "rather rather rather, how?"? Tell me quickly? "


    Her originally pale face, he asked, but it is red up, "not cold, I."


    In this wilderness, why do you feel that there are so many crows flying around? How can you tell him this?


    Gu Feihan looked at her expression, which was even worse than when she had a high fever yesterday. He suddenly picked her up from the ground, "wife, talk, don''t scare me."


    "I''m... I''m... I''m at my physiological stage." Her voice was like a mosquito. Gu Feihan didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Wife, are you... Your aunt here?" He subconsciously asked a sentence, now he Yining more want to die heart have.


    She nodded, a pair of days to fall down expression, Gu Feihan gently pinched her face, "nothing, wife, as long as you have a fever."


    "But, but, what shall we do?" She is angry. She would rather have a high fever than come to her aunt at this time. She is worried to death.


    Gu Fei didn''t think of what to do for a moment. Her physical resistance was even worse. Fortunately, she persisted all night last night, and her fever had subsided. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Or will you use my clothes?" Gu Feihan thought about it, that''s the only way.


    She sighed, extremely depressed, "forget it, the first day is not a lot, to tomorrow still can''t leave here, Gu Feihan, I''m going crazy."


    Trapped here so much, she has never tried so depressed, now this aunt let her a lot of annoyance. However, Gu Feihan knows that every woman has such a few days, "wife, it''s OK. I''m not afraid. I''ll be with you all the time. It''ll be OK."


    Listen to his words, feel a little more comfortable, or let her very depressed, sad ah!


    He Yining''s whole body is getting irritable. In addition, her fever has just subsided, and her whole strength seems to have been drained. In addition, when she comes to my aunt, she is even more irritable. She looks very sick.


    Gu Feihan looked at the time and decided to find something to fill his stomach first, so that he could leave here today. Now that he has been walking for such a long time, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get out of the forest.


    He caught two fish by the river for half an hour. It''s not that he''s not good at it, it''s just that there are no tools here.


    When he came back with two fish, he was about to tell enin. As a result, she leaned against the tree and fell asleep.


    It''s better to come to my aunt than to have a high fever, but this fool is very depressed about my aunt. He has some worries, some helplessness, some heartache, and his mood is extremely complicated.


    When she roasted the fish, she didn''t wake up. Gu Feihan sat beside her and patted her face. "Ning Ning, wake up, eat something and then go to sleep? I''ll take you away when you finish


    Why would you rather open your eyes and lean on him, "if it''s not cold and your stomach is uncomfortable, can you stop eating?"


    He took the bamboo tube, and just now it had been roasted with fire and turned into warm water. He knew that her current situation was not suitable for drinking cold water, otherwise it would be more difficult, "Ning Ning, drink some water first, be careful."


    Why rather drink into the mouth, looked up at Gu Feihan, he is looking at himself gently, this man clearly seems to be so careless, but these small details he thought, warm water into the stomach, compared with just a little more comfortable.


    I saw his hand suddenly stretched in, why rather quickly hold his hand, surprised way "non cold, I''m not comfortable now, can''t be like that."


    He laughed and pinched her nose. "Where do you want to go, fool? Is it better now? "


    Originally, he just helped her rub her stomach. She was embarrassed to lower her head, but she was not dyed black by him. After being with him for a long time, she became evil.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry. When we go home, you will be satisfied with your husband." He whispered in her ear and saw her face turn redder.


    Look, it''s his own color. Now it seems that she wants to be dissatisfied. It''s really hard to live.


    "You said it." He Yining couldn''t bear it and glared at him angrily. If he dared to say it again, she would give him a good look.


    He gently touched her head, like to coax a child, let her more angry, "well, good, eat some fish, my husband baked it."


    It''s a lot of fun to tease her. Besides, it''s better than the sick one just now.


    She took it and snorted, ignoring him and eating grilled fish.


    After breakfast, they decided to start immediately. Why would they rather sit in the front while Gu Feihan was in the back.


    The wind in the morning is a little cool. She subconsciously hugs Gu Feihan''s coat on her body. The sky is blue and clear. She prayed silently in her heart that she must leave here today, otherwise she will be crazy. The river is so cold that she can''t go down to take a bath. God, can you stop being so cruel to me?


    She could not help sighing, holding her chin, looking at the scenery along the way, but lost the appreciation of the mood.


    Gu Feihan looked at her so restless, some hate themselves, why so many days, has not been able to take her away from here?


    "Ning Ning, would you like to lie down and have a rest?"


    He Yining nodded, or because of a high fever, a high fever burned her body''s physical strength, and lay down. Although she was very uncomfortable on the bamboo chops, she soon fell asleep.


    All the way down, Gu Feihan looked at her sleeping very deep, did not disturb her, as fast as possible forward.

 Chapter 118

    Judging from the terrain, according to this speed, he should be able to leave here today. The more he stays here for one more minute, his heart will become more and more unstable. In particular, he is more worried about how peaceful his body is.


    The sun has risen to the hollow, he stopped, went to the front to see how Ning, not touch OK, a touch scared him to death, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    She burned up again. It was much better in the morning. It hurt her very much.


    "Ning Ning, wake up, Ning Ning, good wife, do you hear me?"


    He Yining woke up in his roar and saw that he was worried. She knew that she was burning again. Her health was getting worse and worse. With the arrival of her aunt, it was even worse.


    "Feihan, it''s OK. Can we get out of here?" She was dizzy and seemed to turn around.


    "Ning Ning, hold on, soon." Gu Feihan takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is a weak signal on it. He is very happy, which means that they are not far from the exit.


    "Ning Ning, there''s a signal. They know where we are and they will find us soon." He picked up he Yining and told her in a loud voice.


    Hearing Gu Feihan''s words, her white lips raised a smile, "Feihan, really? I see grace and gifts soon, don''t I? "


    "Yes, they are all waiting for us at home. You have to hold on. I''ll call them."


    The signal is very weak, but it''s enough to contact them. They can definitely leave the location of the mobile phone to find them.


    Gu Fanfan and he Yiheng couldn''t find them for several days, so they changed their strategy and took hounds into the forest.


    There are many poisonous snakes in the forest. If they hadn''t prepared for it, they might have died several times. The mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, he was overjoyed and signaled everyone to be quiet, "brother, is that you? Where is it? "


    "Extraordinary, we are here by the river, East, come to save us, you..." before you finish, the signal of the mobile phone is broken again, but as long as there is a signal, it is very weak, they can receive it.


    Gu Fanfan immediately informed Ye Chu and he Yiheng, searched with the satellite system, along the river in the East, they will be found soon.


    Three teams of people immediately drove to the east from different directions. The nearest one to the East was he Yiheng. He was very energetic when he heard about his sister and didn''t have a good rest for several days.


    My sister has suffered too much since she put him in prison six years ago. She can''t let her have an accident any more.


    Gu Feihan didn''t notice that the bamboo rafts had gradually drifted down after he called. Because he didn''t notice, the bamboo rafts were stuck on both sides.


    But when he saw it, he was surprised. Fortunately, the bamboo raft was stuck on both sides, otherwise it would fall down. It was a waterfall several meters deep.


    "Ning Ning, don''t move. We have to go ashore." Gu Feihan pointed to the front, why did he take a look and almost didn''t faint.


    "Sit down and don''t move." Gu Feihan took the bamboo pole, fixed the position and propped up, "Ning Ning, you go up first, be careful."


    She was dizzy and forced to go ashore. Gu Feihan watched her go ashore safely. He was relieved and jumped over.


    He picked up he Yining and looked at her in a cold sweat. The situation was very bad. "Ning Ning, stick to it for a while, and you will come to save us right away."


    There was a dull pain in her stomach, and her head was getting heavier and heavier, as if it was going to explode. She tried hard to open her eyes, but it became more and more blurred, and her eyes became dark, and she fainted.


    Gu Feihan held her and looked at her face more and more pale. He felt her cold and endless cold when he saw that her body was burning.


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, wake up." He called loudly in her ear, but no matter how he called, she didn''t open her eyes. Damn it, Ning Ning, you have to hold on, we can leave soon.


    Gu Feihan picked her up and looked around at the terrain. He had to find an open place for them to rescue her.


    Bamboo is still stuck there, the sun is shining, the sky is blue without a trace of color, but he is very anxious.


    He Yining''s situation made him almost lose his mind. He knew that she had been supporting. Now, she was really tired and couldn''t support it. He didn''t dare to imagine it any more.


    Holding her through the jungle, has been climbing up the mountain, in the middle of the mountain, already heard the faint sound of the plane, must be they found, "Ning Ning, do you hear me? Someone has come to save us


    Why rather fall into the edge of faintness completely, can''t hear the voice of the outside world at all, just feel very tired, the whole person''s strength has been evacuated, the body seems to be lighter and lighter, going to the sky.


    Gu Feihan put her on the edge of the stone, lit a fire on the side, and the smoke rolled up.


    He Yiheng was holding a telescope when he suddenly saw the smoke rising in the distance. He was very happy. "Hurry up, fly there. My sister must be there."


    Listening to the rumbling sound of airplanes, Gu Feihan felt for the first time that the sound of airplanes could move like this. They must have found out.


    "Come on, come on, it''s really my sister." Why constant transparent telescope, already know is them, he dialed a telephone, inform Gu extraordinary they.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." Why constant mood is very excited, finally found them.


    Why did he put down the rope ladder and couldn''t land on the hillside? Why did Gu Feihan carry it to his shoulder, holding the rope in one hand and holding it tightly in the other.


    "Come on, pull them up, brother-in-law. Hold on." Why constant side said, while hard, not long, after everyone together, finally pulled them up.


    "Go to the hospital." Gu Fei cold low roar, holding he Yining, "Ning Ning, hold on for a while, we''ll get to the hospital right away, it''s OK."


    Why constant originally wanted to ask something, but see Gu Feihan that want to eat people''s appearance, he still can''t help.


    "Sister, you must do nothing. Your parents and en en are waiting for you at home." He took out the emergency box, which contained fever reducing medicine.


    "Brother in law, this is antipyretic medicine. I''m burning so badly. Give it to her." Gu Feihan, who dares to touch her, is as desperate as he is. He is speechless. This is his sister.


    But now my sister is so ill that I know he is in a bad mood.


    Gu Feihan took the medicine and helped him up. "Ning Ning, good, swallow it." She couldn''t eat it, and she couldn''t drink the water. But Gu Feihan put the medicine in her mouth. When the medicine melted, she poured it down with her mouth.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s action, why constant some moved, some gratified. Who is Gu Feihan? The godfather of the Mafia can do anything for his sister.

 Chapter 119

    The plane drove directly to the United States and stopped in the United States. Ye Chu was informed that he had already been ready. Doctors and nurses were waiting at the door.


    Gu Feihan, holding he Yining in his arms, rushed to the hospital. "In any case, my wife must be OK, or you don''t need to stay here."


    Gu Feihan''s voice is not big, but it stabs them like a sharp arrow. They all know who actually runs the hospital, and it''s the eldest lady. If it can''t be cured, they don''t know whether they can keep their heads.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Give us your wife." The attending doctors dare not make mistakes any more.


    The red light in the operating room was on. He hated this feeling. Every second he waited in the hospital was more unbearable than in the rain. Last time it was Tian en, this time it was her.


    Why constant stand aside, the same anxious heart, first made a phone call back to let parents know they have found them.


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at Gu Feihan. He didn''t know how many wounds he had. He couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law, let the doctor treat the wound for you first, otherwise the infection will be bad. I''ll see it here..."


    Not finished, Gu Feihan interrupted him, "no, I''m here to guard."


    A word is not light or heavy, but people dare not question it.


    Gu Fanfan also rushed to the hospital, looking at the big brother with a dignified face, he knew that the situation of his sister-in-law was certainly not optimistic.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, she is very strong. She will be fine." In addition to these, he did not know what else he could say. Big brother always existed like a God in his heart. It seemed that there was nothing he could not do.


    He did not answer, eyes just have been looking at the operating room above the red light, she is strong, but again strong is just a woman, and he, but repeatedly let his woman hurt.


    No matter how excellent he is in other people''s eyes, he only knows that her Ning Ning is injured now and is rescuing there. It''s because he didn''t protect her well.


    An hour later, the red light went out, the heavy iron door opened, and the doctor came out first. He strode forward and looked at her lying on it, pale as white paper.


    "How is she, Doctor Chen?"


    "The high fever is close to 40 degrees. Now I give her an injection to reduce the fever. It''s OK. She''s too tired. Let the fever subside. Have a good rest and recuperate. It''s just that there are traces of being hit in the back of the brain. When my wife wakes up, we''ll give her a detailed examination." Doctor Chen whispered that the whole family is counting on him. He can''t let his wife have something to do, otherwise.


    "You must make sure she''s OK, otherwise, you''ll do it yourself." Gu Feihan said that Doctor Chen''s legs were almost soft.


    "Boss, you should know Doctor Chen''s medical skills. Madam will be fine. You should also go to the doctor to deal with the wound. Otherwise, if madam wakes up and sees it." Ye Chu risked his life to say that the eldest brother''s face was as black as Baogong''s, and we all know how Doctor Chen''s medical skills are.


    Gu Feihan stares at Ye Chu fiercely, which makes Ye Chu''s heart jump with him. The boss''s eyes can kill people.


    But the boss actually seemed to listen to his words, followed Doctor Chen in, "look at madam, I''ll be right back."


    "Yes, boss." Ye Chuyao suddenly felt that he was in trouble. The boss actually listened to him. They were always the only ones who obeyed him.


    Why constant pull leaf Chu, oneself walked up, "elder sister, you wake up quickly, en en is reading you every day at home, the little guy is going to turn the world."


    Ye Chu is angry. Why is it constant? He even pushed himself away, but at the thought that he was the eldest brother-in-law and hard backstage, he put up with it.


    Gu Feihan came out of the infirmary, changed his clothes, but his injuries didn''t hinder his handsome. Even if he was injured, he was still so handsome.


    "You all go out." He said, no one dares to stay here, why constant look back, Gu Feihan take care of his sister, he has nothing to worry about.


    His brother-in-law will not let him in if he stays here. Now his sister seems to be his private property, and other people are not allowed to take a look at it. He feels happy and helpless. Why? That''s his sister!


    Forget it, or to find food, wait for my sister to wake up, will certainly be hungry, what she likes to eat, I believe no one knows better than him.


    Gu Feihan took her hand and put it in his palm. He rubbed it gently. When he fell down, he hit his head. From then on, he was very worried.


    "Ning Ning, wake up quickly and don''t sleep too long. We have to go back to get married. You have to be my bride." He spoke softly, and it was heartbreaking to see her lying there.


    Even days of fatigue, let why rather sleep very deep, at night, her high fever has subsided, temperature is normal, but people do not wake up.


    "Dr. Chen, what''s going on? The fever is gone. Why don''t people wake up? " He just missed Doctor Chen.


    "Boss, my wife is too tired. A high fever consumes a lot of energy. If there is no accident tomorrow, I should wake up."


    When he said this, Gu Feihan''s face became more ugly, "what do you say? What is called if? I want her to be OK. "


    "Don''t worry, boss. My wife will wake up tomorrow morning at the latest." Doctor Chen''s heart is hanging. This burning is not a big problem. It''s the head bump that''s the problem. He thought, if his wife wakes up and finds out what''s wrong, can he survive?


    "Go away." He gave a cold roar. Dr. Chen didn''t dare to stay here any longer. His wife''s fever has gone away. She must have woken up, but the boss wants someone to wake up immediately. Do you want him to give her medicine?


    He sat next to her and pulled her hair aside. "Ning Ning, darling, if you sleep till tomorrow, your son and daughter will miss us."


    It''s too late to see why she''s peaceful. Tianen''s patience is gone. When she cries, everyone''s heart is broken, and they dare not tell her the truth. They are worried about her health problems. It''s not three months since she was born. Whether the bone marrow can be completely fused is still inconclusive. Everyone dotes on her as a treasure.


    There is no way to watch her cry.


    As soon as Tianci entered the door, he saw everyone standing outside Tianen''s door. With a twist of his brow, the little girl began to make trouble again. Mother has never tried to leave them for so long, and he can fully understand her feelings.


    "Go down, all of you, and give it to me."


    Seeing the gift from heaven, everyone is like seeing the Savior, "good grandson, it''s up to you."


    Tianci nodded, took out the key, opened the door, and saw that the things in the quilt were constantly fluctuating. He went over and opened the quilt, "en en, are you crying again? Crying. "


    Tianen saw that it was a gift from heaven, and he said so again. He quickly pulled the quilt, "en en wants her mother, brother, you don''t hurt en en en, en en wants to go to her mother, you won''t let her."


    He pulled hard, the quilt was thrown to the end of the bed, sighed, "en en, mother is sick, so she did not come back, you cry like this again, do you want to make mother more worried."


    Tianci knew that his mother and father had found it, so he just told Tianen about it. He knew that Tianen was very sensible and didn''t tell her, otherwise he would make trouble again.

 Chapter 120

    "Brother? Is mom sick? Where is she? I want to be with her. " Tianen knew that she was very sick. When she was in the hospital, her mother accompanied her every day. As long as she woke up, she would see her mother by her side.


    So, when my mother is sick, she will accompany her, so maybe my mother will not be so sad.


    "Well behaved, dad will bring mom back soon. Don''t cry any more and be a good child. You haven''t fully recovered, so it''s not good for your health to cry like this. If you are ill, how can you accompany your mother when she comes back? " Tianci said, gently touching her head and wiping her tears with a tissue.


    "Brother, isn''t it ugly?" Tianen began to feel a little guilty. She felt that she was not sensible. Her mother was sick and she was still crying here. It''s really wrong.


    He smiles and pinches her nose. She''s always so ugly.


    At last, Tianen was quiet. After a long time, she should be tired. Tianci watched her sleep and then left the room. He wanted to see his mother, but he couldn''t take en en with him. If he wasn''t there, she would make trouble for him and he didn''t feel at ease. It was really embarrassing for him.


    I don''t know how mom is now? He was really worried. His mother suffered so much for both of them. Now she put on her wings and flew over.


    In the hospital, the night is already deep, Gu Feihan never closed his eyes for a moment, so he Yining''s side, her fever is gone, but people do not wake up, his heart is not stable.


    In the middle of the night, he Yining wakes up and sees Gu Feihan sitting beside the bed holding her hand. He looks at the surrounding environment and knows that he must be in the hospital.


    "It''s not cold."


    "Ning Ning, you wake up. Are you uncomfortable there? I''ll have the doctor come at once Gu Feihan was excited to see that she finally woke up. He was just about to leave, but his hand was held by her.


    "What time is it? How long have I slept? Don''t go The fever has subsided, although the whole body is not strong, but it is not so uncomfortable.


    "Ning Ning, it''s more than four o''clock now. It''s almost dawn. Don''t move. I''ll go to the doctor." He comforted softly and finally woke up.


    "Feihan, did you stay up all night? It''s almost dawn. Come up and have a rest. I''ll be fine. " Why rather move a position, originally high ward, the bed is relatively large, sleep two people is more than the table.


    He touched her forehead, nodded, turned over to bed and put his arm around her. "Ning Ning, I''m scared."


    She leaned on him, and his temperature made her feel very warm. "It''s not cold. I''m ok. We finally left the forest. I want to go home tomorrow."


    "Darling, when you''re ready, we''ll go back immediately." Gu Feihan hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. "Ning Ning, if it''s uncomfortable, you must tell me immediately, you know?"


    "Well, if it''s not cold, you''d better get some sleep." Needless to say, he must have stayed up all night with her.


    Both of them were very tired and soon fell asleep. After so many days, they finally got a good sleep.


    Early in the morning, the doctor came in for ward round, but saw two people sleeping with each other. They were too tired, so the doctor told the nurse not to wake them up and let them have a good rest.


    Especially the boss, it doesn''t look much better than his wife. It''s really time to have a good rest. I hope that when his wife wakes up, there is no accident in the position of head impact, so that he can continue to live in this hospital.


    He Yiheng, Gu Fanfan, ye Chu and Qiao Feng came to the hospital early in the morning. Unexpectedly, they were blocked by Doctor Chen. They said that their elder brother and sister-in-law were too tired and needed a good rest. They told them not to go in and disturb them.


    At that time, four big men stood outside like door gods, especially Qiao Feng. He didn''t take part in the rescue of the young lady himself. He felt very guilty all the time. He heard that the young lady''s head had been knocked down. As for whether it was serious, he needed to wake up and make a detailed examination.


    Gu Feihan and he Yining slept until noon. Looking at the sunshine outside, they had moved to the top of the tree. He looked at the time, and it was almost 12 o''clock.


    He Yining didn''t wake up. He lay in his arms and slept soundly. Since he entered the forest, the mountain wind was strong at night, and the beasts had been everywhere, so they didn''t dare to sleep.


    He gently touched her face, rough some, these days did not let her suffer less, later must be better to her.


    He Yining opened his eyes and grabbed his hand. "Feihan, did you sleep well?"


    He nodded, with her by his side, how could he not sleep well?


    "Ning Ning, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " He turned over to get up and tidy up her clothes. Her temperature has returned to normal. After so long illness, she has not had a good meal. Even if she has to be checked, she must be kept in good spirits.


    "Well, I seem really hungry. I can eat a lot." I didn''t think before, but now I wake up, I just feel like I can eat a cow.


    Gu Feihan just opened the door, he saw four people standing outside, he frowned, why constant first said, "brother-in-law, sister wake up, she must be hungry, this is all she loves to eat."


    The food was ready for her yesterday, but she was in a coma all the time. When she came here early this morning, the doctor said don''t disturb them to have a rest, just wait until now. Fortunately, he had sent someone to change the fresh food just now. He absolutely couldn''t let his sister eat cold food.


    He took the food box, cast a look of appreciation to he Yiheng, "OK, you all go back, Yiheng, you can send Ningning''s favorite food in the evening."


    After that, he closed the door again. It seemed that he didn''t intend to let them in. The four looked at each other, a little sad and laughing. At the same time, he said: do you want to be so stingy? Can''t you just look at it?


    Why rather just get out of bed, see Gu Feihan fold back, just in the hands of a food box, she some doubt, "Feihan, why don''t they come in?"


    "Ning Ning, you need to rest. What do they come in for? Well, wash your face first, and then come and eat. " Gu Feihan said seriously, what do so many people come to see his wife do? It''s not a doctor. What''s the use of coming in? What''s more, he wants to eat with Ning Ning and doesn''t want others to watch.


    He Yining has seen something in Gu Feihan''s expression. She doesn''t break it. The corner of her mouth rises slightly, and then she walks into the bathroom. In fact, Gu Feihan is very careful sometimes, but she still likes such a careful eye.


    With bubbles in her mouth, she could see her smile clearly through the mirror. Well, since he likes this, that''s it. Anyway, she''s fine now. She''ll be discharged soon.


    When she came out, she saw that there were all kinds of food on the table, all of which she liked to eat. It must have been bought by Yiheng, otherwise no one would know her taste so well except her parents.


    Looking at her expression, he knew that these things were right for her. He kept them in his heart, which were her favorite food.


    He Yining while eating, looking at Gu Feihan, looking at himself, can''t help but narcissistic smile, "husband, even if beautiful, you don''t have to look at me like this, or eat something more practical." Then he put the golden crisp in his mouth and began to laugh.


    be beautiful enough to feast the eyes? Well, it''s a good idiom. If it''s not a hospital, if it''s concerned about her health, will she still smile like this?


    He Yining, through Gu Feihan''s eyes, had already imagined the deep meaning of it. He said with a smile, and put the delicious snack into his mouth by the way, "husband, is the taste good?"


    Gu Feihan has always been not interested in sweets, but she clip, it seems that the taste is really good, he gently smile, "good, eat well, look at you, all thin circle."


    She looked at herself, subconsciously took a look at her chest, as if she was not so thin, right? She took a look at Gu Feihan and continued to enjoy the delicious food.

 Chapter 121

    Looking at her action, Gu Feihan couldn''t hold it back. His hearty laughter rang out in the ward, and he touched her head with a spoiled face. "Fool, no matter how you are, you are my favorite. Be good, eat more."


    "Gu Feihan, you hate it." Being recognized by him, he Yining is not as cheeky as he is. He lowers his head and bites the food from him.


    After eating, I don''t know whether it''s breakfast or Chinese food. Gu Feihan poured a glass of water for her and looked at her face, which was much better than yesterday. "Ning Ning, have a drink. I heard that it will be better to drink this."


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that he was still thinking about it. "Thank you, husband."


    Listening to her calling for her husband, Gu Feihan was in a good mood. He couldn''t help looking at the place where she had been hit, "Ning Ning, is it still painful? Let the doctor take you to have a good examination later. "


    She shook her head, drinking brown sugar water, leaning on him, "husband, I''m ok, I want to go home quickly, I miss them, will you take me home?"


    For her coquetry, Gu Feihan always has no way to take her, but it''s related to her health, where dare Gu Feihan be careless?


    At that time, she resolutely refused her request, "Ning Ning, be obedient, after the examination, the doctor said that you can leave the hospital, and I will take you home immediately."


    He Yining said for a while, but he didn''t seem to be moved. In his eyes, he couldn''t do without his palm. He really missed his daughter and son.


    She decided to call back first. As a result, en en''s voice was a little hoarse, and her little heart twisted.


    He Yining, it''s noon here, and it''s late at night over there. En en really wants to be her mother. She has a nightmare again, which makes her cry.


    Everyone has no way to take her, this will even God can do nothing, fortunately, my mother''s phone is like rain in time.


    As soon as Tian en heard he Yining''s voice, he immediately stopped crying, "Mom, are you mom? I miss you so much. When will you come back? "


    With that, Tian en wanted to cry again. I miss my mother so much. My mother has never tried to leave her for so long.


    "Be good, be obedient, mom will be back tomorrow, don''t you cry, baby." He Yining''s eyes are red, and he is not with her. In addition, she is already in poor health, so she is worried to death. Now listening to her crying voice, I feel even more painful.


    Tianen sniffed and thought, "Mom, don''t worry. My brother said you are ill. You have a good rest. When you come back, En will be good."


    "Well, mother knows that en en is a good boy."


    He Yining has been talking for half an hour, but Tianen is finally willing to go to bed. After talking to everyone for a while, we all feel relieved to know that she is OK.


    People quit en en''s room, God sent a phone back to his room, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll watch en, you and dad come back slowly, it''s OK."


    "Good son, don''t worry. Dad will take good care of mom. You and En will wait another two days, and we will be back soon." The mobile phone is on hands-free, so they can hear the voice from heaven. Having a son is really reassuring for both of them.


    "Well, son, it''s getting late. You should go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow, mom will call you again." He Yining knew that the time on their side was different from that on his son''s side. Although he was not willing, he insisted that his son go to bed.


    Hang up the phone, why rather some heavy heart, "husband, we immediately go back, OK?"? I''m really OK now. Isn''t there George at home? Anyway, it won''t take much time to go back and check again. I really miss the children. "


    Just now I heard that en''en was crying so sad, and Gu Feihan''s heart was aching. In the end, he couldn''t resist his insistence. The most important thing is that with George, he was more relieved than Doctor Chen. George finally nodded his head.


    "Ningning, don''t shake it. If you shake it again, it''s going to break. OK, let''s go today and let George show you." Gu Feihan just finished, why rather immediately hold him kiss, "husband, I know you love me the most."


    He gave a wry smile, took out the phone, told George about her situation, let him be ready there, and then let Qiao Feng arrange the plane to go back.


    He Yining was excited all of a sudden. Of course, the most excited one is Doctor Chen. Now that his wife is not here, he will not be responsible for other problems. If something happens to his wife here, he is really worried about the boss''s attitude.


    An hour later, Gu Feihan appeared at the airport with he Yining. Qiao Feng was informed that he had already contracted an airliner. Most importantly, he must make sure that the young lady could reduce the fatigue of long-distance flight.


    Gu extraordinary and he Yiheng also follow to leave together, looking at the elder sister''s face has been much better, unlike before, with a piece of white paper, this heart finally settled down.


    It''s all his own fault. Otherwise, he won''t forgive himself if his sister has another accident.


    "Yiheng, don''t worry. I''m ok. When I go back this time, it''s time to get you a wife. Our family''s incense is counting on you." He Yining said that he Yiheng''s face was slightly red.


    "Sister, I''m not in a hurry. I think my brother-in-law is in a hurry." Why Heng immediately opened the topic, this matter, he never thought, don''t know whether with Gu Feihan together more, all follow learning bad, know to take him to joke.


    Gu Feihan said, "Ning Ning, you can''t run away this time."


    Gu Feihan looked at her small face, thought for a moment, and said, "if Yiheng is interested in that girl, tell her brother-in-law."


    Why constant face color more colorful, "sister, brother-in-law, I go to the bathroom." To the extent that his brother-in-law dotes on his sister, he believes it completely. He has never thought about marriage. It''s not a gift from heaven. How can it be said that it''s the fragrance of half his family.


    Looking at why Heng left like a fugitive, Gu Feihan''s face flashed a trace of cunning, but only for a moment, he held he Yining in his arms and gently pulled her little long hair.


    He Yining is still thinking about Yiheng''s life, and he has a lot of them. Today, he is 25 years old. His mother says that he has not even talked about a girlfriend. How can this work? This is her only younger brother. He can''t say anything about his life. He said, "it''s not cold. Take the constant thing in mind. If you have a suitable person, you can introduce him."


    "Fate can''t be forced. Don''t worry. As long as you have the object you like, I will help him catch it. Wife, are you satisfied?" Although the man was her brother, Gu Feihan didn''t want to talk about other men when he was alone with her. At that time, he became a strategy. He put his arms around the back of her head and gave her a hard kiss, leaving her alone in her mind.


    Long distance flight is very tired, but Gu Feihan is taking good care of him. Why is it so smooth all the way.


    When she came out of the airport and set foot on this land again, she felt a little excited and complicated. She once thought she would never come back.


    Knowing that she came back, Gu Jiangtao and Wen Rujing came to the airport early. When they saw he Yining, Wen Rujing suddenly held her and cried, "Ningning, let mom have a good look, just come back, just come back."


    Gu Jiangtao is not as perceptual as Wen Rujing. Seeing Gu Fanfan and Gu Feihan come back safely is the best thing for him.


    "Well, they must be tired. Go home first. Sister Qin is ready, waiting for you to come back." Xialan looked at them crying like that, and her heart was also sad. Since their brothers went to Mexico, she didn''t have a sound sleep. Now, she could finally sleep.


    "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry." He Yining found that her mother had also lost a lap. She was not here these days. In fact, everyone suffered with her. She really felt unfilial.


    "Ning Ning, don''t cry, OK, we go home, en en shouts to follow in the morning, the little girl must be very happy to see you." These days, when she is away, en en''s temper is getting worse. Fortunately, someone can take care of her.


    The car had been waiting outside, and everyone drove to Gu''s house together. Before people came in, they saw two little dots standing at the gate from a distance.

 Chapter 122

    As the car drove closer and closer, Tian en got excited and took God''s hand, "brother, is mom and dad back?"


    He nodded, pulling her, "well, just stand here, don''t jump, mom will come here."


    As soon as the car stopped, Tian en ran over. He Yining and Gu Feihan came out of the car, holding one in their arms.


    "Mom, Dad."


    Tian en hugged he Yining''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face. "Mom, don''t leave en en for so long next time. En en misses you so much."


    "Baby, I''m sorry. My mother promised that she would never leave you. Are you obedient at home?" He Yining also gave her a hard kiss on her face. Seeing both of them, all the uneasiness in her heart dispersed.


    "Dad, I miss you too." With that, Tian en stretched out his hand again. Gu Feihan took the two little things together and said, "well, your mother is tired too. Let''s go first."


    "Grace, God''s gift, let your parents have a rest and talk after dinner." Xia LAN and Wen Rujing pull them apart. Sister Qin hears the sound and knows that they are back. She comes out of the kitchen continuously.


    "I''ve lost a lot of weight. I''ll make it up later. I''ll take a bath first." Qin''s sister-in-law has always been very distressed. Gu Feihan watched them come back, but they were all thin. She was already thinking about how to supplement them.


    "Thank you, sister Qin." He Yining feels very happy, everyone is together, this kind of feeling is very happy.


    Gu Jiangtao and he Anguo are chatting in the courtyard. Xia LAN and Wen Rujing are all in the kitchen. It''s very busy. To be exact, Gu''s mansion has not been so busy for a long time.


    As soon as they entered the room, Tianen and Tianci couldn''t help coming in again, and then climbed to the bed. Two little guys were in the middle, one of them holding the other.


    But why rather think about it, get up from the bed, "darling, you go out first, mom is dirty, wait for a bath to hold you."


    God has always been very obedient, but this time I really miss my mother, especially when I know that she is injured, I always feel uneasy.


    Although Tian''en wanted to stick to her, she was tired when she thought of her mother''s long flight. At that time, she turned back step by step and left the room reluctantly.


    Face out of the door, or can''t help saying, "Mom and Dad, you hurry up, oh, grandma Qin made a lot of delicious."


    "Well behaved, I''ll come out when my mother finishes cleaning." Gu Feihan waved his hand and went over to lock the door.


    Why rather lie on the bed, appear tired, sit so many hours of plane, originally still in the hospital, so hurry back.


    He walked over, some distressed said, "Ning Ning, I''ll give you water, take a bath is good, comfortable."


    She nodded and watched him go in. She had never imagined that someone could do such a thing for herself. Now, Gu Feihan was beside her, which made her feel the unprecedented love and the love of her own.


    Gu Feihan''s love is like a volcano. Once it erupts, Shun will swallow up her world.


    Put the water out, looking at why Ning is still lying in bed, he went over and picked her up, "Ning Ning, after taking a bath, go down to eat something and let you have a good sleep."


    She put her arms around his neck, did not speak, let him take himself in, he began to take off her clothes, her sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    "If it''s not cold, I''ll do it myself." In this way, facing him, she was a little unnatural after all, her face was slightly red, especially looking at his fiery eyes.


    He took her hand, ignored her, and continued to take off her clothes. He Yining did not dare to look up at him from the beginning to the end. He finally stripped her clothes and put them into the bathtub.


    He gently pinched her shoulder. The technique was good. It was so comfortable that she almost fell asleep. Gu Feihan''s technique was very good. After taking a bath, she even felt relaxed.


    When they came down from the upstairs, they were already sitting in the living room. George looked at Gu Feihan and stole a piece of drunk chicken from the kitchen. He bit and said, "I thought you two would have to work on it for a long time. I''m hungry."


    Gu Fei gave him a cold white look and took he Yining to the dining table. The perfect dining table was already full of food, full of color and fragrance. He Yining''s stomach could not help crying.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll eat first. The food on the plane is too bad." Gu Fanfan has already started, or the food at home is delicious.


    Looking at Gu Fanfan, everyone laughed, "Dad, mom, you also eat more."


    He Yining gives xialan and Wen Rujing dishes. What do they like to eat? Why should they keep it in mind.


    Xialan is now more and more satisfied with he Yining. Seeing them two coming back, everyone''s mouth has not been closed. After so many days, they finally come back safely. Now, the family is finally complete.


    Mrs. Qin''s cooking skills are excellent. Although everyone works hard, she only eats half of the food. Even Tian en is looking at he Yining with a full stomach. "Mom, I don''t want it. Don''t clip it for me." She protested in a low voice.


    "Well, I won''t eat it. The son will eat more." He Yining turns around and looks at the gift on the other side.


    "Mom, if I eat any more, I won''t be handsome." As soon as the gift was said, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Laughter reverberates in Gu''s family. The happiest thing is Gu Jiangtao. In all these years, he has never been so busy in his family. He has sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren. Everyone is here. He is really happy.


    After dinner, he Anguo and Gu Jiangtao plan their marriage while playing chess. Gu Fei returns to his room with he Yining. They are ready to have a good sleep and let her have a good rest. He is ready to take her to have a good check. If they don''t check, he is always worried.


    In the afternoon, after the two had a rest, Gu Feihan took he Yining to the hospital. George was already ready in the hospital.


    He Yining is a little nervous and uneasy. He vaguely feels that the examination will not go so smoothly. Gu Feihan holds her hand and gives her an encouraging look. "Ning Ning is OK. I will always be with you."


    She nodded, took a deep breath, followed George to go in, the examination is mainly brain scan, before in the Mexican forest, she had several times can''t see things, later after a while, it''s OK again. She''s afraid of Gu Feihan. She hasn''t told him. I hope everything is OK. She just wants to live simply and be with her loved ones.


    After the inspection, the result is not so fast can come out, Gu Feihan to buy food, she is in the lounge, but accidentally saw Qiao Xue.


    I haven''t seen her for several months. Qiao Xue has a big stomach. It seems that she will have a baby soon.


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect to see he Yining in the hospital. She hesitated for a moment and went over, "Miss He, can I talk to you?"


    For Qiao Xue, he Yining didn''t like it. After all, she had done something like that to herself, but looking at her belly, she nodded, "should be born soon? When did you get married? "


    He Yining didn''t care about her situation, and she wasn''t in China at that time, so she didn''t know when Qiao Xue got married.

 Chapter 123

    Hearing he Yining''s words, Qiao Xue''s face turned pale slightly and laughed, "Miss He, I''m sorry I''ve hurt you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Qiao Xue didn''t answer her question, and she also got retribution. Even if she designed to make herself pregnant, song Zixuan would not look her in the eye, but let him hate himself more.


    Looking at Qiao Xue''s sincere attitude, he Yining is a bit unexpected. Qiao Xue is miss you, and she has always been ignored. Now she puts down her attitude and apologizes to herself. Besides, he Yining doesn''t take it too seriously. After all, Yiheng finally came to save her, and didn''t really get hurt.


    "Miss Jo, you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t remember it any more."


    "Miss He, I really appreciate your forgiveness. No wonder Zixuan likes you so much. I finally understand." Qiao Xue gently touches her stomach. The child can''t stay, but she doesn''t want to kill it. This may be the only baby that has something to do with song Zixuan in her life. Therefore, she insists on staying despite everyone''s opposition, even though song Zixuan doesn''t care about the child at all.


    He Yining smiles. I haven''t seen song Zixuan for a long time. During this time, there are so many things that she can hardly distinguish the world. He''s her best friend. He''s going to invite him when he gets married.


    After chatting with Qiao Xue for a while, a woman came to her and said, "Xiao Xue, let''s go."


    This is Qiao Xue''s mother, for Qiao Xue''s obstinacy, she is really helpless, clearly the conditions are so good, why do you have to like that song boy? I don''t know where he is?


    "I asked you to kill this child at the beginning, but you didn''t listen. How can you marry a good family with a towing oil bottle in the future?" Mrs. Qiao can''t help but reproach again. With a child, it''s difficult to marry a good family. She looks at Qiao Feng with an expression of hatred and supports her to stand up.


    He Yining is stunned, Qiao Xue is not married, so this child? She some can''t believe, walked past, blocked Qiao Xue''s way, "Qiao Xue, is the child in your stomach song Zixuan?"


    Song Zixuan, whom she knew, was not so cruel. She would not let Qiao Xue be pregnant with a child alone, not to mention that he was the father of the child.


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao heard song Zixuan''s name, she was even more angry and pointed to Qiao Xue''s head, "Xiaoxue, after reading so many years, I don''t know where you have read? Song Zixuan is not responsible for your big stomach? If you didn''t stop us, we Qiao family would never let Song family go. "


    "Mom, come on, stop talking about it." Qiao Xue is guilty to her family. For them, she is the disgrace of Qiao family.


    "Qiao Xue, is this child really song Zixuan''s?" He Yining can''t believe to ask again, how can song Zixuan be so irresponsible?


    "Miss He, don''t get me wrong. The child belongs to me alone. Mom, don''t talk about it any more. Besides, I''ll leave here. I won''t disgrace you." Qiao Xue doesn''t want to stand here, especially in front of he Yining, which makes her feel that she has never tried such a failure in her life.


    Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she blushed. She was really afraid that she would run away from home. If something happened, wouldn''t it kill her? Quickly followed up.


    Why Ning suddenly some don''t know how to accept this fact, if the child is song Zixuan, how can he have the heart to let Qiao Xue a person with a child? She understood the feeling. How could he be so irresponsible?


    Gu Feihan came back and saw why Ning was standing there in a daze. He didn''t even hear his voice. He couldn''t help getting nervous. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Gu Feihan''s voice, he Yining came back and said, "it''s not cold."


    He took her to sit down and handed her the water. "What happened just now? What do you think so intensely? "


    "I just met Qiao Xue, she is pregnant, the child is song Zixuan, I wonder why Zixuan didn''t marry Qiao Xue?" Is there something she doesn''t know? A woman, carrying the identity of unmarried mother to give birth to a child, which shows that Qiao Xue really loves song Zixuan.


    Otherwise, as Qiao Xue, there is no problem in marrying a good man.


    Mentioning Qiao Xue, Gu Feihan''s face was not happy. "Ning Ning, don''t worry about other people''s affairs. You''d better be by my side and accompany me."


    Just because she had done such a thing to he Yining before, she was merciful to Gu Feihan. But this fool is worried about her? Song Zixuan never forgets her. He doesn''t want other men''s names to appear in her memory at all.


    He Yining looks at his face and doesn''t look good. He doesn''t say anything more. It''s just song Zixuan. She still has to see him. In the past, he helped himself a lot. And Qiao Xue this matter, can have the relation with oneself? In her impression, song Zixuan is definitely not so ruthless.


    "Well, we''ll go home, and you''re tired." When the examination results come out, they don''t need to go to the hospital. George is responsible for it. Gu Feihan is very relieved, just worried about the result.


    Although Gu Feihan''s face is very relaxed, she can feel that he is worried. This kind of worry is not only Gu Feihan, but also has a bad premonition in his heart.


    Originally, Gu Jiangtao wanted his family to move here together. Anyway, they all retired. Later, they will be more lively. But Wen Rujing likes this family better. They have a lot of good memories here. They spent their happiest days here, so they don''t plan to move there.


    Gu Feihan has his own ideas. He wants to have his own independent family with he Yining and his children. In the future, he will settle down here. No matter which family he goes to, it''s so convenient.


    Gu Jiangtao was originally very opposed to it, but Gu Feihan promised to take his children back with him two days a week. Gu Jiangtao agreed to take them back after they went to work. He is very satisfied with his grandson.


    What''s more, God''s grace and gift are so clever. After retirement, life is very comfortable.


    Everything of the wedding is managed by two families. Why don''t you bother? No matter what kind of wedding, she is very satisfied. She never thought that she could have such a day. Besides, her parents and Yiheng are all around. She must be the happiest bride in the world.


    Back in the room, Qiao Xue''s figure came into her mind. Thinking of her big stomach, her heart began to feel uneasy. Thinking about it, while Gu Feihan came downstairs, she took out the phone and dialed song Zixuan''s number.


    I didn''t want to hide it from Gu Feihan, but the vinegar jar made her laugh and cry sometimes.


    The phone rang and was put through.


    "Ning Ning, is that you?" Song Zixuan is holding the phone. He can''t believe it. He hasn''t heard her voice for a long time. She seems to evaporate in his world and can''t be found again. He knows that she won''t belong to him.


    "Zixuan, I''m Yining. When are you free? I want to talk to you. "


    "Well, I''ll be free any time. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight?" Song Zixuan is a little excited. He knows that this woman will never be his own again. He is very happy to see her.


    Gu Feihan so hurt her, give her to Gu Feihan, he also recognized.


    She thought for a moment, "not tonight. I''ll accompany en en tonight, or I''ll treat you to coffee yesterday afternoon?"


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, just near our house." For song Zixuan, there are some words that she didn''t have time to tell him at that time. This time, she should also make clear what she should say.


    Hang up the phone, she took a wedding invitation, I have to say that parents, their action is very fast, all the wedding matters are ready, on the contrary, she, do not feel that they want to get married, and she even had children, also held a wedding, it is a bit strange.


    She picked up the pen and wrote song Zixuan''s name carefully. Gu Feihan didn''t know when she came in. She walked over and saw the words written on it. The corners of her mouth rose gently. "Wife, let''s send this invitation together."


    She was worried about Gu Feihan''s unhappiness. When she heard him say this, she was relieved, "husband, I''m worried about your jealousy."

 Chapter 124

    He is sure of his wife, just don''t worry about other men, men are like this, for his wife is always stingy, she is his own.


    "Why? I very much welcome him to come here, let him witness our happiness, so as to die that heart


    Why rather smile, that is to say, the man there is so generous, the heart of the small plate is such a fight, but she likes it.


    "Husband, I only love you." In the past, I thought it was disgusting to talk about such numb words. In fact, it''s not. It turns out that it''s natural for me to talk about people I like.


    Gu Feihan is always sent by action. He hugs her and kisses her fiercely. After a long time, he is reluctant to let go. Looking at her swollen lips, he smiles with pride, "wife, you are mine."


    They hugged each other tightly, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, she only felt very happy, this kind of happiness made her feel like walking on the cloud, some unreal.


    The door was suddenly opened, two pairs of eyes are looking at them, Tianen trance Dawu appearance, holding the hand of God, "brother, mom and dad are making a baby brother? Let''s go out first, Dad. You go on. "


    Tianci took a look at her sister. She couldn''t help smoking. Now Tianen knows more and more things.


    The door slammed and closed again, why Ning''s old face couldn''t hang up after hearing the words of en en? Who did the smelly girl learn from?


    Gu Feihan is very happy with his smile. Lao Huai is comforting. His daughter is more and more sensible. It''s so lovely.


    Looking at Gu Feihan laughing so happily, why is he rather upset? He pinched him hard on his waist, "is en en bad because of your teaching?"


    He innocently looked at he Yining, "wife, children are almost six years old, this is very normal, prove that our baby is very smart, since grace has said, then we should do something?"


    "Gu Feihan, don''t spoil my pure kindness." It turns out that en''en is very pure. He hasn''t been around her for a while and has been dyed black. It must be George. He doesn''t know what thought he gave her. It must be him. He has been with Tian''en for the longest time.


    Gu Feihan didn''t think so. He felt very proud to have such a sensible daughter. But seeing his wife about to be angry, he dared to say what he thought and simply picked her up. "Wife, I like children. The more the better."


    "You think I''m a pig, ah, Gu Feihan, get up, don''t press on me." She pushed him away, but the man didn''t move.


    Back at home, Gu Feihan felt that after enduring so many days, it was time to give him a little welfare. He could only be passive when he was around him every day, which was a cruel thing for him.


    "Ning Ning, do you know that the more you struggle, the more you want to get? Good, give it to me As he spoke, he untied her clothes in an orderly way. She was wearing a white dress, which was easily taken off by him.


    Gu Feihan can''t help it any longer, holding her to the cloud of happiness.


    In the daytime, he Yining sleeps till night. Gu Feihan looks at her sleeping so well. He is a little annoyed. He can''t bear to wake her up. But it''s time for dinner, and he worries about starving her.


    At the beginning, I regretted that I didn''t control her. It''s a real problem that her physical strength is not good, or she can''t resist it. Her physical strength needs to be strengthened in the future. How can it go on like this?


    He Yining turned over and continued to sleep. Her ears kept stopping to take care of Fei Han''s voice. She pushed away his hand on his face and said, "Fei Han, I want to sleep."


    This damned bastard, she''s exhausted, but he doesn''t seem to be doing anything, and he doesn''t let her sleep, damn it. In the end, her sleepiness was driven away by him and pulled up by her. At the same time, she leaned against his arms and said unhappily, "you villain, I''m so sleepy."


    "Wife, I''m sorry to make you so tired and hungry? I''ll go to bed after dinner. If I don''t eat on time, I''ll hurt my stomach. What can I do? "


    Why rather hum a, good meaning say she? I don''t know who sometimes works and doesn''t even eat?


    Is the wife angry? Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows and thought that he had gone too far. He clearly knew that she had not recovered, and the examination results would come out tomorrow. He also did this to her.


    Seeing Gu Feihan''s guilty expression on his face, Yi Ning couldn''t bear it any more. "Don''t do this again in the future. Don''t teach us to be bad at Grace and gift."


    He chuckled and hugged her more tightly. "OK, do you want to go down to eat, or do you want to bring it up?"


    Why rather angry look at him, are his harm, Tianen that sentence "Dad, you continue." Still reverberate in the ear, make her now have no face to see people, so long in the room, with who knows what they are doing? Damn it!


    "Then I''ll go down and bring it up. You go to wash your face. First, wife, you''re old husband and wife. Don''t be shy." Gu Feihan finished the sentence behind, people have come to the door, do not have to look back can imagine what kind of expression Ning Ning is now.


    He Yining just took a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, there were several dishes on the table, which was too much to eat. It was a waste.


    It used to be very good to have enough to eat, so why would you rather waste food? It''s very shameful.


    "Gu Feihan, how can I eat so many dishes? It''s a waste if I can''t finish it. You eat with me. " He Yining walked over and took Gu Feihan to sit down. Gu Feihan didn''t eat much dinner, but now with her, his appetite is better.


    Gu Feihan was there, and the dish was barely wiped out by them. Why would he rather feel his round stomach and "eat so much meat again?"


    Just finish saying, the head was knocked gently, "the idea of losing weight is not allowed in the head, I just like you fat." How sensual it is to feel. Of course, the most real idea in her heart was not revealed to let her know. Otherwise, the fool would say that he was lustful. Well, he recognized the lust.


    After dinner, why would you rather go to en en''s room? The two mother and son talked for a while. En en''s situation has basically stabilized.


    Tian en stares at he Yining''s stomach, "Mom, is there already a younger brother here?"


    Why rather speechless, holding Tian en in her lap, "en en, who told you this?"


    "Listen to Uncle George. He said we could have a baby brother together." George, who is downstairs, sneezes suddenly, thinking that the young lady of that family is thinking about him again? For Gu Feihan, he has been living here for some time, but it''s very interesting to think that Xiao Tianen is so lovely.


    He Yining''s face turned black. He scolded George several times in his heart. How could that guy teach en en these things? How old is en en? What does it look like to train her pure baby daughter?


    He Yining popularized Tianen''s knowledge again, so that she would listen less to George. After that, he took out a fairy tale book and read a good passage. Tianen was reluctant to close her eyes.


    Looking at her sleeping and covering the quilt for her, he Yining left the room and slept all afternoon. He Yining is in good spirits now. Gu Feihan just came out of the room and said, "Ningning, do you want to sit on the roof?"


    She nodded. She knew about the back garden of the mansion. She seldom went to the top of the building, and never went to the back garden at night.


    The Osmanthus fragrans transplanted in the roof has already blossomed at this time, and the faint fragrance is sandwiched in the air. Why do you like this feeling very much. Gu''s mansion was originally in a high-end residential area, where there is less noise in many big cities, and the night seems relatively quiet.


    Gu Feihan took her to the wooden chair next to her and sat down. All the flowers and plants here were planted by Xia LAN. Gu Feihan didn''t feel much about her all the time. He just liked Yi Ning, so he liked it.


    It''s the end of the month. There''s no full moon. Only the bright moon like a scimitar is slanting to one side. The stars are twinkling, like countless pairs of bright eyes looking at themselves.

 Chapter 125

    She leaned against Gu Feihan''s arms, and suddenly everything became blurred. It was good to have him.


    She rubbed her eyes. After a while, everything blurred became clear. She was afraid. She turned over, holding Gu Feihan''s face, and looked at him as seriously as a treasure.


    Gu Feihan was a little surprised, "wife, how can you see your husband so absorbed? I''ll show you enough every day. "


    He Yining didn''t say his worry. After listening to Gu Feihan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, "aren''t you afraid of my aesthetic fatigue?"


    "In the past, who can be more handsome than your husband? Ning Ning, I don''t think it''s enough for you all your life. " Listening to Gu Feihan''s narcissism, she wanted to laugh at him. When she heard the last sentence, she swallowed it. She buried her head in his chest, saying nothing, but holding him tightly.


    Yes, it''s good to watch it for a lifetime. It''s not enough to watch it for a lifetime.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?" Gu Feihan slightly felt her uneasiness, a little nervous.


    She poked out her head, moved a comfortable position and leaned close to him. "Gu Feihan, I want to see you for a lifetime. No, there''s a next life."


    He smiles, holding her in his lap, and leaning his head against her hair, he feels very happy. The happiest thing in his life is to let he Yining become her and bring him two lovely babies.


    The night is getting dark. I don''t know why I''d rather sleep in Gu Feihan''s arms. He can''t laugh or cry. Just now, he told each other his feelings. This little fool can also sleep.


    The next day, he Yining woke up more than nine o''clock. She rubbed her head. In the past, her biological clock was very punctual, and she would wake up at half past five. Now when she is with Gu Feihan, her biological clock doesn''t work.


    Looking at the position next to him, the man has wakened up. Why didn''t he wake up? She turned over and got up. It was still cold in early spring. She put on a coat and went into the bathroom.


    Her eyes suddenly blurred. She quickly held the washing table. After a while, the feeling of darkness passed. She gasped. What''s the matter?


    And recently, this phenomenon seems to be more and more frequent. She touched her head. When she came back, Gu Feihan immediately asked George to check for her, but the result hasn''t come out yet. This kind of situation seems to happen from time to time since she fell down last time.


    Think of this, her face a little pale, not easy to come back, not easy to a reunion, she did not want to die so soon.


    Gu Feihan came back and saw that there was no one on the bed. He knew that she was in the bathroom. The door of the bathroom was not locked. He went in and saw why Ning was staring in the mirror. He didn''t look very well.


    He asked nervously, "wife, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    She shook her head and didn''t want to worry Gu Feihan, "husband, aren''t you going to the company today? Go early. I''ll be fine at home. "


    Looking at he Yining''s expression, Gu Feihan is not at ease, "wife, I''m at home with you."


    "No, you don''t mind if I look at you at home? Doesn''t that mean there are still a lot of things to deal with? " It''s true that Gu Feihan and he Yining have been stranded in Mexico for so long, and there is a lot of backlog, but the biggest thing is not as big as this person''s.


    "Fool, don''t you want to be with you?" Gu Feihan is a little upset. Don''t women want their men around?


    "No, think about it. Now so many people in my family are looking forward to making money, and I''m fine at home. You don''t have to worry about it." Listen to he Yining say for a while, Gu Feihan finally nodded.


    "Well, I''ll come back to accompany you as soon as I finish the arrangement. If I want to go out, let Qiao Feng accompany you." Gu Feihan left Qiao Feng beside her. On the one hand, he could protect her. On the other hand, he could rest assured.


    Last time, I was too careless. I thought that if I was by her side, nothing would happen to her. Therefore, Gu Feihan didn''t dare to be careless.


    "By the way, you should also keep in mind about Yiheng." He Yining can''t help but explain. He doesn''t know what kind of girl he likes. She is quite old. As the only male of he family, she is very nervous.


    "OK, I''ll keep it in mind, and I''ll let you know the right time." The main reason is that he is satisfied and useless. He has to let ho Heng like himself. Besides, except for her, he sees that the woman is not as good as his wife.


    After breakfast, he Yining took the gift of heaven to bask in the sun in the yard. Now everything has settled down. It''s time for them to go to school. They are almost six years old and can go to primary school directly.


    Tian en leans on he Yining''s side, lazily basking in the sun, only feeling very comfortable. He Yining gently combs her hair with a wooden comb. Now her hair has grown a lot. With two small braids, Tianen looks more lovely, just like a delicate doll. People can''t help but want to kiss it.


    Before long, the girl actually fell asleep. Tianci sat looking at the book and the drooling Tianen lying beside he Yining. She couldn''t help laughing and wondered whether she wanted to take this scene and let the ugly enen have a look. I don''t know how she would feel.


    The two little guys are so quiet by their side, why do they feel very satisfied? When she was in Mexico, she thought she couldn''t make it through several times. As long as she thought of them, she felt that she was not afraid of death. She must live, come back alive and accompany them to grow up.


    In the afternoon, after lunch, I chatted with my parents for a while, mainly talking about their marriage. The wedding photos haven''t been taken yet, but why don''t you worry? There''s still half a month to go before the date is chosen, and all the details are arranged by two parents. She and Gu Feihan don''t need to worry too much.


    However, for the wedding, she was a little afraid, not long after the last divorce, she was arrested, I hope this time to bless everything.


    Gu Feihan had already taken her to get the marriage certificate, but everyone felt that they had to have a wedding to witness their love.


    The mobile phone rings. It''s song Zixuan. She knocks her head and almost forgets that she has made an appointment with song Zixuan.


    Hang up the phone, with xialan said, xialan is not at ease, let Qiao Feng drive her, in fact, nothing, just to the nearby coffee shop, she thought some words or oneself with song Zixuan said better, Gu Feihan in the side, but don''t know how to say.


    Soon Qiao Feng sent he Yining to the door of the coffee shop. Originally Qiao Feng wanted to follow him in. He Yining stopped him. "Qiao Feng, you''re outside. I''m sitting in that position. You can see it. Just meet an old friend. You don''t need to worry about it." Qiao Feng observed the position for a while, and finally nodded, "madam, I''m outside. Call me if there''s anything."


    She laughs and thinks that Gu Feihan is too careful?


    Just walked in, found song Zixuan has been sitting inside, see her again, song Zixuan some excited, "Ning Ning, here." He waved, motioned her to come over, why rather walked over, "Zixuan, can you sit here? I like the window seat. " Of course, song Zixuan had no problem. They sat down together and watched her lose weight. When she was kidnapped, he knew that. He only hated that he had no ability to save her. "Ning Ning, are you ok? Is Gu Feihan good to you? "


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. Looking at the smile in her eyes, you can imagine whether she is well. He loves her, no less than Gu Feihan, but he can''t protect her like Gu Feihan.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Why rather order a cup of coffee, gently stirring, the aroma of coffee overflowing, she drank a sip, took a look out of the window, Qiao Feng really dutiful.


    He gave a wry smile, as long as she had a good life, it was also his happiness, "I am also good." The atmosphere is a little silent, some words song Zixuan can''t say, her heart is only filled with the man named Gu Feihan.


    He Yining thought for a while and bit his lower lip. Song Zixuan looked at her expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Ning Ning, if you have anything, just say it. I know you can''t hide your words." He said so, why rather feel like back to the past, "Zixuan, Qiao Xue pregnant, you know?"


    Hearing Qiao Xue''s name, song Zixuan''s face sank slightly and nodded, "Ning Ning, what do you mention her to do? Of course she has done so much to you. " The more song Zixuan said, the darker his face was. If he had been a step late, he could not imagine what would happen to Ning Ning?


    "Zixuan, the past is over, and I''m not hurt. In fact, Qiao Xue and Lu Xinyi do that to me because of love." Why rather gently said, saw song Zixuan''s face did not improve, but more ugly.


    "Ning Ning, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 126

    "Zixuan, is Qiao Xue''s child yours?" Facing song Zixuan, he Yining didn''t need to beat around the Bush, so he asked directly.


    Song Zixuan remembers that the villain Qiao Xue drugged him that night. At that time, he couldn''t come back to save him. He didn''t think that the child should come at all. He didn''t expect that a young lady like Qiao Xue would be ready to be born.


    Looking at Song Zixuan''s expression, he Yining has probably guessed, "Zixuan, no matter what, the children are innocent. In the past, I didn''t even know who the father of the children was. It was because of grace and gift that I survived those dark years."¡° I can feel that Qiao Xue really loves you. Why don''t you try to accept her? Do you want your child to be born without a father? "


    From the beginning, Qiao Xue kept using means to him, and even hurt why Ning. He couldn''t forgive him. The child frowned more tightly. "Ning Ning, come out today, we won''t talk about this. When are you going to get married with Gu Feihan?"


    Song Zixuan doesn''t want to talk about this problem with he Yining any more. He digs away from the topic and looks at his beloved woman marrying someone else. He is afraid that only he can understand how heartbroken he is, and he can''t show it yet.


    Talking about marriage, he Yining took out the invitation from his bag and handed it to him, "Zixuan, you must come on the 18th of this month." He took it. Xiujuan''s handwriting on it was hers, and there were their photos inside. Looking at her smiling face, he nodded, "I will come, Ningning, you must be happy."¡° Zixuan, I will be happy. I hope you will be happy too. The child is innocent. " He Yining looks at Song Zixuan. Qiao Xue may have made a mistake in her lover''s way, but she loves song Zixuan. What''s more, there is a child between them, which can''t be cut off.


    Why is song Zixuan''s mind peaceful? How can he not know? It''s just that she only regards song Zixuan as her brother all the time. She can see his happiness, which is what she hopes to see.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, she took out the phone to see, immediately pressed the answer button, "wife, where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Gu Feihan already knew that she must have gone to see song Zixuan. Originally, he wanted to come back to accompany her, but he had to deal with something urgent.


    "No, I''m going home, too. Do you need to worry about Qiao Feng?" This man, why rather could not help but smile gently.


    That wipe happiness smile, deeply stabbed the eyes of song Zixuan, that is he can''t give her.


    Looking at the back of he Yining''s departure, song Zixuan sat in the original position for a long time without any action. After all, this woman is going to lose, but she can be happy.


    To love someone is to hope that she can be happy, isn''t it?


    After a while, Gu Feihan came back. These days, the happiest person is Gu Jiangtao. His family has never been so busy. He thought that it would be better not to move out after they got married.


    Anyway, they want two people in the world, the family is very big, to ensure that no one disturb their husband and wife, two little guys they will definitely see well.


    As soon as I went up the second floor, I heard the laughter from a distance. Tianen seemed to be very happy. With George, Tianen''s situation was not very worrying.


    Open the door, you see two mother and son nest in the small sofa, Tianen is now the little princess of Gu family, holding in the palm are afraid to fall, even now she said to the stars in the sky, I''m afraid Gu Feihan also picked it for her.


    "Dad." Tian en saw Gu Feihan come in and immediately came down from he Yining. He opened his hands and rushed over. Gu Feihan picked her up and sat down beside he Yining.


    "Eun Eun is the best." Gu Feihan hugs her and gently kisses her with a little Hu Zha''s face, which makes Tian en giggle.


    Just as their family was laughing happily, the door suddenly opened, and the person who came was George. He was a little serious on the surface. Seeing that they were laughing so happily, George swallowed his words again. "So you are all here. Come here, Uncle Joe." George likes Tianen more and more these days when he lives here, but Tianen has a psychological shadow on George. Every time he sees him, he almost always asks her to take medicine or go to the hospital. She hugs Gu Feihan''s neck and shrinks back.


    George frowned when he noticed the action of Tianen. The little guy seemed a little afraid of her, but he couldn''t help it. It was for her good.


    Gu Feihan gave Tian en to he Yining, "en en, you play with your mother here, I''ll go out with Uncle George." He Yining didn''t think much. He took over Tianen and nodded.


    Gu Feihan, a shrewd man, didn''t notice George''s expression when he just came in. It was clear that he had something to talk with him, but he didn''t expect that Ning Ning would be here. So, it must be Ning Ning''s inspection report. Is there anything wrong with Ning Ning''s inspection report?


    Two people went into the study, locked the door, "Joe, is Ning Ning''s inspection report out?"


    George nodded and had to admire Gu Feihan''s observation ability. He knew at a glance what he was doing. "Han, you have to be prepared." Gu Feihan pursed his lips. His expression sank and he nodded, "what''s the matter with Ning Ning? You can say it directly." George handed the examination report to him, and then solemnly said, "ening''s head was hit by a strong blow, resulting in blood accumulation in the brain. The blood clot may compress the visual nerve, leading to blindness. In the worst case, if the blood clot continues to increase, oppressing the central nerve, it may also lead to coma and become a vegetative person." Even though Gu Feihan is a man who has experienced great storms, he always calms down when he is faced with things about how to settle down. "Joe, save her. No matter what, you can''t let her have anything to do." He came over and pulled George''s collar nervously. George caught his hand. Did the man want to crush him? He''ll go crazy when he meets with anything that''s better.


    "Han, you let me go first. It''s not that far." George pulled away his hand and stepped back, away from Gu Feihan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. If I have an operation and remove the blood clot, will Ning Ning be ok?"


    George''s expression dignified up, "the risk of surgery is too big, I only 50% of the success of the grasp, if the operation fails, then Ning will die on the operating table."


    George''s words, like an atomic nucleus, exploded with destruction in Gu Feihan''s world. For a moment, he only felt that his world was spinning around and could not react.


    Damn it, he didn''t protect her!


    "Han, don''t worry about it. This is the worst plan. Now the situation has not reached such a stage, and the case of blood clot disappearing automatically is not without it." Seeing Gu Feihan''s expression, we can know how shocked he was when he knew the news. Why Ning is the most precious thing in his heart? Such news is undoubtedly the agreement of his life.


    "Joe, no matter what, I can''t let Ning Ning have something to do. Please." George nodded. Even if he didn''t say that, he would do his best. "I will cure Ning Ning. Don''t worry." He doesn''t understand the risk of brain surgery. There''s only a 50% chance. He can''t tell why he would rather take the risk. It''s just that the three words "vegetative" are too serious for him.


    The atmosphere was oppressive. They didn''t speak for a moment. It was so quiet that they could hear the needle drop. Gu Feihan stood up and said, "Joe, don''t let Ning Ning know about it for the time being. I believe you. No matter what method you use, don''t let her have an accident." George patted Gu Feihan on the shoulder, moved by his trust in him, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best and I won''t let en''s mother have anything to do." Not to mention Gu Feihan, just think of Xiao Tianen''s expression, George will try his best to keep it.


    He Yining takes Tian en downstairs to prepare dinner. Gu Feihan and George haven''t come out of the study for a long time. She is a little strange. Two big men, do they have anything to talk about for so long? Is it a matter of kindness? I don''t think it''s like that. George said that the situation is stable in the later stage.


    Is it yourself? Is something wrong? So they''re going to keep it from her?


    He Yining is more and more upset. Just as he is about to knock on the door, they come out from inside. Gu Feihan is surprised to see he Yining, but he knows that Yining won''t hear the sound insulation function of the house.


    "Feihan, George, what have you been talking about for so long? Dinner is almost ready. " He Yining carefully looked at their two expressions, but found nothing unusual.


    "Wife, the things between men, we go down to eat." Gu Feihan was afraid that she would find something. He reached over and put his arm around her shoulder and went downstairs.


    After dinner, he Yining accompanied the two kids to watch TV for a while, but they felt sleepy. Worried that she was tired, Xia LAN quickly asked Gu Feihan to accompany her back to her room. They were not there, and the two kids were theirs.


    He Yining just felt that after watching TV for a long time, she couldn''t stand it. She was also surprised. It seemed that her eyesight was getting worse and worse recently. "By the way, it''s not cold. Have my examination results come out yet?"


    Asked by her, Gu Feihan was a little nervous and sat down beside her, "Ning Ning, is it uncomfortable there?"


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s nervous expression, he Ning was stunned. "Feihan, to be honest, did George come to you because of my inspection report?"


    "Don''t think about it. Your inspection report is OK. That''s why I didn''t tell you." Gu Feihan held her in his arms. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if something happened to her?


    He Yining is such a sensitive person, how can he not find Gu Feihan''s strange, for his favorite person, he will feel abnormal at all.


    "Tell me straight away, I can stand it." Leaning on Gu Feihan''s arms, listening to his heartbeat, the man said it was ok?


    "Fool, said nothing is nothing, to believe her husband is." With that, Gu Feihan hugs her and kisses her fiercely, and the kisses are very domineering, just like a strong tornado, which makes it hard to distinguish the direction.

 Chapter 127

    After a long time, Gu Feihan released her and touched her messy hair. "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t you mean tired? I''ll give you a bath. " Why rather lie on the bed, eyebrows gently wrinkled up, really what happened? Just now Gu Feihan deliberately wanted to open up the topic. Well, he didn''t say he could ask George.


    Gu Feihan comes out of the bathroom and finds why Ning is lying in bed and asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, Gu Feihan''s heart aches. Damn it, it''s not easy for the family to get together. Do you want to test them again? He would rather hurt himself than her.


    Why rather side body, feel a pair of blazing eyes, do not need to see who it is, she stretched out her hand, homeopathy into his arms.


    Gu Feihan hugged her, "Ning Ning, shall we take wedding photos tomorrow?"


    These had been arranged for a long time, but he was worried that she would be tired, but he was also worried that the fool would think wildly. He always wanted to give her a wedding to make up for the regret of that year.


    "Good." She has no objection. Every woman hopes to put on her wedding dress one day, and she also looks forward to the way she puts on her wedding dress.


    Gu Feihan picked her up from the bed and went into the bathroom. It has to be said that Gu Feihan is a very careful person. When he is with him, why would he rather feel like a princess? Besides his father, I''m afraid he is the one who loves her the most in the world.


    "Well, you go out. I''ll do it myself." Although he is already an old husband and wife, he Ning''s face is not so thick. He pushes Gu Feihan out, but the man doesn''t move and looks at her with a sly smile.


    She didn''t understand his feelings and couldn''t feel the fear. He wanted to be with her 24 hours a day, and was even more afraid that one day she would suddenly leave him and never wake up again.


    "Darling, don''t be shy. It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I promise I''ll just take a bath for you." Gu Feihan grabs her hands and makes her unable to struggle any more. He picks her up and walks into the bathtub. Then he sits down on one side and lets he Yining sit on his lap.


    He Yining couldn''t look directly at his hot eyes. He was together every day. But in the face of his eyes, why did he lower her head subconsciously? Sometimes she really hated herself. She was the mother of two children. She was just like a little girl who had just fallen in love. This old face was almost lost.


    Gu Feihan looked at her face which was about to be cooked. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and then slowly untied her button. The fool almost buried his head in his chest.


    "It''s not cold. I''ll do it myself." Being touched by him like this, why would he rather not find a hole to drill? But this man also put on a natural appearance, which really made her gnash her teeth.


    "Well, Ning Ning, you come." He put happy, with a smile at her, this fool think more, he worried about her, where willing to let her suffer? She''s really weak. She''s tired every time she''s done that job. Is he the one who works hard?


    He Yining got up from him, took off his clothes at the fastest speed, and then hid in the bathtub, "OK, you go out, I can."


    As soon as he finished, the man began to unbutton his coat, revealing his strong and sexy chest muscles. I''m afraid that his standard golden figure can''t even compare with that of a model. She quickly don''t open a face, don''t dare to see again, this evil spirit is prepare to seduce a person?


    In her absence for a while, he has followed into the bathtub, "Ning Ning, don''t be nervous, I''ll press it for you, didn''t I just say headache?"


    In fact, Gu Feihan at this moment, really just want her to be more comfortable.


    The warm heat, the air with a faint fragrance and leaning on Gu Feihan made her forget that they were together. He gently rubbed her forehead and looked at her with a comfortable squint. I really wanted to spoil her all my life and never let her suffer any more.


    "It''s not cold. It''s comfortable." The strength was just right, so she could not help sighing. After a while, she was so comfortable that he Yining fell asleep directly on him.


    Gu Feihan wrung his brows. He could not laugh or cry. Can this fool sleep like this? Even holding her out of the bathroom, she didn''t feel it. She suddenly fell asleep so deeply that Gu Feihan''s heart suddenly became uneasy. He endured the dream of waking her up, "Ning Ning, wake up, Ning Ning."


    After shouting for a while, she didn''t respond at all. If it wasn''t for her normal breath, Gu Feihan was afraid that she was scared to death.


    "Wife, wife..." he worried, his heart seemed to be burning, shook her a few times.


    He Yining is really sleepy, and Gu Feihan is so comfortable to press, which makes her sleepy. But she is just awakened by him, and she is not happy, "Feihan, what''s the matter with you? I want to sleep. "


    Gu Feihan breathed a sigh of relief, turned over to bed, let her lean on his arm, "it''s OK, wife, you continue to sleep."


    "Asshole." He Yining cried unhappily, turned over and changed a comfortable position in his arms to continue to sleep.


    Soon I heard her steady breathing again, but Gu Feihan held her, but couldn''t sleep for a long time. Damn, I don''t know how much the blood clot in her brain affected her? Although the blood clot may disappear by itself, he can''t imagine the worst situation. The operation is too dangerous, even George is not sure.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The night without the moon and stars is especially dark.


    Why rather want to get up and go to the toilet, but found that Gu Feihan is looking at herself, she was startled, "Feihan, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Gu Fei didn''t sleep at all. He was afraid. In the face of gunshot, he didn''t try to be so afraid. "Ning Ning, how did you wake up? Go on sleeping? "


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, why rather turn over and get up, just feel dizzy, suddenly in front of a dark, nothing to see.


    Gu Feihan found the abnormality and quickly helped her, "wife, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    "Feihan, I was a little dizzy just now. Now I''m ok. I''m probably in a hurry." He Yining''s heart is always a little uneasy, "non cold, what''s wrong with my body?"


    "Wife, no matter what happens, I will be by your side. Don''t be afraid." Gu Feihan hugged her tightly, and his heart was so painful that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I''m not afraid, because with you, I''m not afraid of anything." He Yining holds him in his backhand. In fact, he is more afraid than she is. She doesn''t want to make him worry more. She knows his body well. After talking with him in his study for so long today, something must have happened. She just doesn''t know what the inspection report is like?


    Gu Feihan chose not to tell her. He must be afraid of her, but these things can''t be hidden for long. No wonder he seems strange all night.


    Gu Feihan released her, looked at her bright eyes, nodded, "good wife, we will be very happy, will always be happy."


    She laughed and gave him a kiss on the face. "Feihan, did my examination report come out? You don''t have to worry. Even if something really happens, with you by my side, I have the courage to face everything. Moreover, I always feel very happy and satisfied. "


    He thought about it and told her that she would know sooner or later if he could hide it for a while or not for long.


    "Wife, the inspection report has come out, but don''t be afraid. You will recover. No matter how much it costs, I will make you safe. Don''t you remember the last time you hit your head in the Mexican forest? Now the examination report has come out. The blood clot in your head may affect your vision in the future, but don''t be afraid. I won''t let you be OK. " Gu Feihan spoke out the situation carefully. In the worst case, he didn''t intend to tell her, lest she would have too much pressure in her heart.


    No wonder she always felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. She knew that there must be something wrong. But seeing Gu Feihan''s worried and cautious expression, she felt very sad. She didn''t want him to worry about himself like that. She didn''t want him to worry at all.


    "Honey, is that why you stayed up all night? It''s a blessing, not a misfortune, but a misfortune. Maybe the blood clot will disappear by itself. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of the biggest difficulty when I have you with me. " Perhaps thanks to the six years of prison life, when the sky falls down, she feels that she can hold on. What''s more, with so many people around her now, she will try her best to survive the biggest difficulties, and she doesn''t want to let the people around her worry.


    "Good, wife, don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you, my eyes are your eyes."


    She said with a smile, "I''m a fool, and you''re not the same. You''ll have a good sleep later. Don''t you mean to take wedding photos tomorrow? If you have two panda eyes, you are not handsome. " She said, and gently pinch his face, until see him smile, why would rather let go.


    After going to the bathroom, why would you rather lean on Gu Feihan''s arms and close your eyes.

 Chapter 128

    If she is blind from now on, she is not afraid. She is afraid to let people around her worry about her and become their burden. Therefore, when she can still see, she hopes to do more things and leave more beautiful memories.


    The early morning sun, through the leaves, shadow in front of the ground window, scattered dots of aperture.


    On the bed, they hugged each other tightly until a clear sound sounded in the room. Tian en came in with the koala in his arms, "Mom..."


    He Yining heard the voice and saw the poor Tian''en standing on one side. He felt sleepy. He quickly opened the quilt and got up. He was nervous and pulled Tian''en around. "En''en, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? "


    "No, ENN had a nightmare. I was with my mother." Tianen got into her arms, and the bear was abandoned on the ground.


    He Yining gently laughed and touched her thin and soft hair, "darling, it''s OK. It''s just a dream. I''m not afraid of it."


    Gu Feihan also got up from the bed and looked at the time


    "Dad, can we let ENN sleep with mom in the future? EN en wants her mother. " She used to be her mother, but now her mother is her father''s at night. Although she likes her father very much, she also wants to sleep with her mother at night, and her mother''s arms are the most comfortable.


    Gu Feihan frowned. How could this little guy deprive him of this welfare? One side is his daughter, the other side is his wife. He still wants to sleep with his wife in his arms.


    "Well, dad knows our well behaved and brave, doesn''t he?" Gu Feihan is very persistent in his welfare. If he doesn''t give up his little baby''s suffering, he will be just like the new steamed stuffed bun. At the same time, he will try to instill the idea of a good child into Tianen.


    Tianci stood at the door and listened for a long time. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. Dad is too cunning. Where can en be his opponent?


    Tianen also found that Tianci was standing at the door laughing. At that time, she immediately got up from the bed and said, "brother, what are you laughing at? I just want to sleep with my mother. " The last sentence is very small and detailed, as if she knew that she was so old, and also with her mother, it seems that it is really a disgraceful thing. She hates her brother laughing at her most.


    Gu Feihan seems to have found a savior, "good son, dad knows you are the best." Tianen, the little guy, listened to God''s words. He quickly winked at his son for help.


    When he Yining looked at them, he felt a little depressed. With his son and daughter together and Gu Feihan, he really felt that he was the happiest person.


    Every time she was so happy, she felt as if she was in a dream, so unreal, so uneasy, this kind of uneasiness that she could not speak, only she could understand.


    If it''s a dream, she hopes it can last longer, don''t wake up so soon, and give them more beautiful memories.


    There are two kids in the house. The original quiet mansion becomes lively all of a sudden. Gu Jiangtao sees two little grandchildren every day, and feels that his life after retirement becomes wonderful.


    After breakfast, Qiao Feng had already driven the car to the outside and waited. Knowing that they were going to take wedding photos, Xia LAN couldn''t help explaining more when she went out. Why did she want to take the two little guys together and worry that Tian en would be too tired? Finally, she let them stay at home.


    When I came to the studio, there were already professional photographers and make-up artists waiting for them. Gu Feihan had already customized the wedding dress in Paris. Naturally, it was made by a famous teacher, but it was a pity that she couldn''t put it on at that time. Now, he is looking forward to seeing her wearing the wedding dress.


    "Sophie, I''ll give you my wife." Gu Feihan put his arms around he Yining and walked into the studio, while the woman standing in front said.


    "Mr. Gu, you can rest assured to give it to me and promise that Mrs. Gu is the most beautiful bride today. Mrs. Gu, please come here." Sophie looks at he Yining. Although she looks ordinary, since she is the woman the boss likes, she must serve well.


    Mrs. Gu? Why rather the corners of the mouth gently raised a gradual radian, followed Sophie into the dressing room.


    Sophie looked at he Yining''s expression and laughed, "Mrs. Gu, what do you think of these wedding dresses outside?"


    "They are very beautiful, very beautiful." She naturally knew that Gu Fei''s place in the cold zone was not bad, but every set was so beautiful that she couldn''t see it.


    At this time, Sophie stood at the door, looked at he Yining, with a trace of mystery, "Mrs. Gu, look inside, it''s all specially designed by Mr. Gu, each set is unique."


    As Sophie opened the door, why did she open her eyes wide? Maybe she saw a lot outside and felt almost the same. But these things made her eyes bright again. There were not only white wedding dress, but also classical red wedding dress. She went over and took it up to have a look. The exquisite workmanship and the Phoenix crown surprised her even more.


    It can be seen that Gu Feihan must have spent a lot of time. How can she not be surprised? I don''t know what kind of expression he would have when he saw himself wearing the wedding dress?


    "Well, Mrs. Gu, I''ll make up for you first. I''ll make sure Mr. Gu''s eyes are dazzled." Sophie took ho Yining to the dressing table. As long as she dressed well, her wife was definitely a beauty.


    Gu Feihan had already changed his dress and stood outside. His long, straight legs leaned together casually, drinking coffee and turning magazines. In fact, he didn''t think much about it in the magazine. From time to time, his eyes floated to the door of the dressing room. That fool must be very beautiful. When the photos are taken, they must hang a big one in their new home.


    More than an hour later, why Ning finally got everything ready and looked at herself in the mirror. Sure enough, when a woman wears white gauze and goes to her loving man, she is the most beautiful.


    When the door of the dressing room was opened, a man as calm as Gu Feihan could not help but immediately stood up and walked over with a good-looking smile on his face, "wife, you are so beautiful."


    "Husband, you are also very handsome."


    They couldn''t help laughing at each other, and then looked at themselves in the French window. It was really a good match.


    "Mr. Gu, the photographer has been waiting outside. I promise you will be satisfied with the photos." Sophie bent down and took them outside to the studio.


    The sky is clear, it''s already spring, everything is full of vitality, a beautiful picture is so fixed, to retain their most beautiful moment.


    After taking photos for a whole day, he was almost exhausted. Gu Feihan was heartbroken. "Wife, what do you think? It should be taken two days apart, so you won''t be so tired. "


    Leaning on Gu Feihan, drinking water, he said, "Feihan, I''m not so vulnerable."


    In fact, he was afraid that all his torments would happen to him, and he was not willing to let her get hurt. However, the hell would appear on her. If the blood clot could disappear, he would rather let himself live ten years less.


    Gu Feihan looked at the time, "Ning Ning, are you hungry? I''ll take you to dinner. It''s just the two of us tonight. "


    In fact, she wanted to go home to eat with the two little guys, but looking at Gu Feihan''s expectant expression, she was not willing to let the man down and nodded.


    Gu Feihan has already made a reservation in Linfeng restaurant. Linfeng restaurant is one of the best five-star restaurants with excellent scenery. The main reason why Gu Feihan brought her here is that a real French chef came to the restaurant recently, and his evaluation is very high, so he wanted to bring this woman to have a romantic occasionally.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Lu Xinyi in Linfeng restaurant.


    I haven''t seen Lu Xinyi for a long time. When he Yining thinks of her, he can''t help but frown. Lu Xinyi is very impressed with her. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to forget her.


    Lu Xinyi had the same accident, especially when she saw their two fingers close to each other, she felt as if she had been cut by a knife.


    Gu Feihan didn''t expect to meet Lu Xinyi here. He looked at the woman beside him, looked at her slightly twisted eyebrows, and held her shoulder in one hand. "Wife, let''s go."

 Chapter 129

    Why rather Leng for a while, and then nodded, by Gu Feihan embracing himself into the restaurant.


    Standing behind, Lu Xinyi thought about thousands of things, but did not expect that he was so indifferent to himself, as if like the air. To him, it is not worth mentioning. Can''t the friendship of those years be better than a slight twist of his brow?


    All along, she thought that she was willing to accept her life, but at the moment, looking at their happiness hurt her eyes. He Yining, that woman, what''s good about it? If it wasn''t for her appearance, would Gu Feihan ignore himself now?


    He Yining just feels that her eyes behind her are like knives. She can''t help looking back. Lu Xinyi''s eyes, with indignant eyes, are looking at herself. Suddenly, she feels cool all over. She can''t help holding Gu Feihan''s hand tightly.


    No one can change that Gu Feihan is her man now. She will not be as generous as before. She can give her man to others. Gu Feihan is her.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is Lu Xinyi making you feel bad? " Speaking of Lu Xinyi, Gu Feihan''s eyes sank down and flashed a trace of coldness.


    She shook her head, looked at Gu Feihan''s nervous face, and gently laughed, "Feihan, you are mine. No one can take it away. Let''s have dinner."


    Hearing her words, Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows and nodded. They walked into the private room.


    Facing the window, you can have a panoramic view of the night scene of the whole city. After a whole day, he Yining was also hungry. Looking at the beautiful juicy steak in front of her, she was not polite. In front of Gu Feihan, she didn''t need to pay too much attention to etiquette. She cut a small piece. Sure enough, it was fresh and juicy, and the meat was tender. "Non cold, the steak here is really delicious."


    Looking at her so happy, for Gu Feihan, it''s the blessing of the steak. He picked up the red wine on the table, poured a small cup and handed it to her. Red wine with steak is a kind of enjoyment.


    He Yining picked up the cup and gently touched it with him. Gu Feihan felt that he didn''t need to drink. He was already drunk.


    After dinner, looking at the time is also more than eight, the city, the more brilliant the night, "non cold, let''s go home."


    Knowing that she must be worried about the two little guys in her family, she can''t help it. The position of Tian en in her heart sometimes makes Gu Feihan a little jealous. "OK, wife, let''s go. In the future, there will be opportunities for us to live together."


    Gu Jiangtao originally intended to let him have more children and make the family more lively. Gu Feihan opposed it. There were two. He really didn''t want to have more small things to compete with him. Besides, isn''t there anything extraordinary? This glorious task naturally falls on his younger brother.


    Just out of the restaurant, Qiao Feng has already driven the car outside, Gu Feihan and he Yining sit in the back, just get on the car for a while, he Yining will lean on Gu Feihan and fall asleep.


    Today is really hard for her, but I can see that she is very happy. How long can this happiness last? Gu Feihan''s heart is like hanging in midair, unable to settle down. It''s always her who hates suffering.


    Back home, Tianen saw the car coming back and ran out. However, when she saw her father holding her mother down, her heart suddenly became cold.


    "En en en, darling, mom is tired today. Don''t disturb her to sleep, OK?" Gu Feihan looked at the little guy with a look of unwilling, can''t help but feel funny.


    "All right." Although Tianen wanted her mother to accompany her, she could bear to see that her mother seemed really tired. She wanted to be a good child and not let her mother worry.


    Gu Feihan directly hugs he Yining into the room. Xialan originally wanted to say that there was soup in the kitchen for them to keep. However, seeing Gu Feihan''s appearance, she still doesn''t care.


    Earlier on, the boy was not even willing to come back. Now he is willing to move back, or he is entrusted with the blessing of ening. Otherwise, who has the ability to let him come back?


    Looking at he Yining lying in bed, Gu Feihan''s heart became more and more nervous. After he left the room, he called George directly.


    These days, George has been concentrating on why Ning. If the situation is so bad that he has to have an operation, then he must improve the success rate of the operation. Otherwise, if anything happens to why Ning, Gu Feihan may even kill his heart.


    Of course, the main reason is not because of Gu Feihan, but also because of the pain of Xiao Tianen trying to lose his mother.


    He is very confident in his medical skills, but the risk of surgery is too big, which is a difficult problem and must be overcome.


    "How''s Ning Ning, Joe? Have you figured out a way? " Although Gu Feihan was anxious, he knew that if even George had no way, others would be even more helpless.


    "Feihan, now the situation is not as bad as that. I asked my tutor to come and study the situation of Yining together. Moreover, even if we really need to have an operation, we still have a chance." George did not dare to say that the location of the blood clot was close to the nerve center. If he was careless, he either died on the operating table or became a vegetable. No matter what the situation, it would make people crazy, especially Gu Feihan.


    He never saw that he would care so much about a woman. He Yining''s position in his heart now is more important than his own life.


    "Joe, Ning Ning, please."


    George patted him on the shoulder and gave him a firm look. "Don''t worry, Yining will be OK, and I won''t let Tianen down."


    "Thank you." He knew that George had no shortage of money. He just regarded him as a friend and a genius in the medical field. His worry was a little relaxed.


    Don''t a high-end District, night lanche, dim yellow street elongated the figure standing on the roadside.


    Qiao Xue has a big stomach and is waiting for song Zixuan downstairs. She doesn''t give up. For the sake of her children, she finally finds out song Zixuan''s address.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock, but he still hasn''t come back. Has he gone to see why Ning secretly? She knew that she was cheap enough. At the beginning, her family asked her to kill the child, and no one supported her to give birth to the child.


    But she is stubborn, regardless of everyone''s opposition, again and again escaped the arrangement of the family, until the child to six months, no longer forced to kill, she dare to stand a stomach appeared in everyone''s eyes, however, the child to song Zixuan, it seems that no role.


    He didn''t like the child, even if she had a big stomach and asked him to accompany him to the birth examination, he was not moved. She knew that he hated the way he used to keep her, so that he couldn''t go to save he Yining in time, so that he and he Yining couldn''t go back again, and he loved he Yining, so that he could love without hesitation. In fact, he and song Zixuan are the same kind of people.


    What you can''t get, you just won''t let go.


    Spring night breeze with a trace of coolness, she looked at the watch, is the address given by Aunt song wrong? No one supported her to give birth to the child except aunt song.


    Once song''s aunt forced him to die, and song Zixuan refused to bow his head, which eventually led him to move out of song''s house and live outside.


    She doesn''t believe that song Zixuan is so hard hearted, and this child is also his.


    Song Zixuan stops from the ground and comes out. Seeing the figure, he frowns. What does Qiao Xue do at this time?


    "Zixuan, are you back?" Qiao Xue saw him, some surprise, with a trace of tension, he drank, the body is still very strong wine.


    "Zixuan, don''t drive after drinking. It''s very dangerous." Qiao Xue can''t help but say her worry. She knows that he must disdain it.


    "What are you doing here, Josh?" This woman, he did not expect that she would insist on keeping the child. She knew that she did not love her at all, and would not marry her.


    Qiao Xue is also a character in the shopping mall. For a businessman, he would not do anything harmful to others.

 Chapter 130

    "Zixuan, can we have a chat?" Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s not convenient for her to move. She holds her waist in one hand, hoping to have a result today.


    Song Zixuan''s brow twisted, some displeasure, "come in again."


    Qiao Xue''s accident, song Zixuan will let himself in? At that time, she followed him and walked into the elevator. He was angry and looked like a poker player all the time, but it doesn''t matter. At least he is willing to talk to himself now.


    Song Zixuan opened the door, originally moved out to live, just don''t want to listen to his mother''s spiritual poison, didn''t expect to let Qiao Xue this woman come in, think about it, really feel that he is crazy.


    Qiao Xue looks at the room. It''s very clean, but it seems that she lacks a little anger. But she doesn''t dare to say it. Song Zixuan looks gentle, but in fact she doesn''t allow people to question her hegemony. She has a deep understanding of it.


    "Come on, what can I do for you? Just leave." Song Zixuan is impatient. The woman has a problem with her brain. She runs out with a big stomach so late.


    "The child''s due date is still one month. Zixuan, whether you like me or not, this child belongs to you. Don''t you really think about it for your child and let him be born without a father?" Qiao Xue said carefully, knowing that all this was her own suffering, but she just didn''t give up and wanted to fight for it again.


    "I said that this child should not have come to this world. You forced him to stay. You can''t expect me to marry you. No, can, can." Song Zixuan more said more fidgety, damned Qiao Xue, why do you want to leave this child.


    Listen to him a word, Qiao Xue''s face is more and more pale, "son Xuan, you really don''t care about this child at all?"


    Song Zixuan hesitated for a moment, his slender legs crossed and folded together, "Qiao Xue, I can give you the child''s alimony, but you should have known that I don''t want this child to come to this world at all. You can''t expect to get any benefits from me."


    Benefits? Does she have to work so hard to keep the child if she wants to get the benefit? Song Zixuan, I just love you wrong. Is it wrong to love someone?


    Qiao Xue sneers and looks at Song Zixuan''s heartless expression. "Zixuan, my biggest mistake is to fall in love with you. If I didn''t meet you then, maybe I won''t have today. But I don''t regret it. Even if you don''t like this child, I will give birth to him. Why do you love him so much? Why don''t I love you so much? You can rest assured that I will not take the child as an example in the future. Since I insist on keeping this child, this child is my own business. "


    Song Zixuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Qiao Xue to say that. He watched her stand up and walk out slowly. His brain was thundered by her words just now.


    Qiao Xue feels that she is so cheap. Song Zixuan has said for a long time that this child has nothing to do with him. She comes here to insult herself again. Anyway, it''s not only today that she is crazy. She has been crazy since she fell in love with song Zixuan.


    Her legs began to cramp suddenly. The closer to the day of production, her feet would cramp from time to time at night. She didn''t want to pretend to be poor in front of song Zixuan, so as not to make him feel like he was acting again.


    Just, this foot cramps up, let her even stand unsteadily, let alone have the strength to leave.


    Song Zixuan had been watching Qiao Xue leave, saw her leaning on the door, did not think much, immediately walked in the past, "what''s the matter?"


    Do not look good, a look at her face than just more pale, heart a burst of tight up.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a cramp in the foot. It''s OK after a while. It''s normal." Qiao Xue is a little surprised. She doesn''t expect him to come out. Suddenly, song Zixuan holds herself up. Then she walks in with her, kicks the room open and puts her on the bed.


    Sure enough, the legs and fingers were all twisted together. He pressed her legs gently. It was said that the feet of pregnant women would be swollen before giving birth. Sure enough, they were as swollen as pig''s feet.


    "Is it better?" Song Zixuan''s brow has not been loosened, and he is very unhappy.


    Does Qiao Xue feel that he is dreaming? Does song Zixuan care about himself? It must be a dream, otherwise how could this happen?


    Song Zixuan couldn''t hear the response. He looked up at her and said, "Qiao Xue, do you have something wrong with your ears? Didn''t you hear me? "


    Qiao Xue was drunk by him, and her thoughts came back immediately, some innocent, "no... it''s OK, the doctor said it''s normal."


    Song Zixuan suddenly felt that he was crazy, quickly released her leg, "Qiao Xue, don''t be amorous, I''m not caring about you."


    Looking at his awkward appearance, Qiao Xue wanted to laugh. Forget it, she didn''t make him angry. She turned over, but she didn''t get up. There was another roar in her ear, "dead woman, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go back, don''t want to make you angry, even if you don''t love me, but I love you, I don''t want you unhappy." She swears, she really just think so, just to song Zixuan''s eyes, she has become unforgivable.


    Listen to her say so, song Zixuan really want to slap in the past, this woman so late to find him, is to torture him.


    "Who told you to go back?"


    "Ah?" In fact, Qiao Xue is also a smart man, but his mind can''t turn around now. What does he mean? Does that mean to keep her? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Looking at her innocent expression, song Zixuan really wanted to crush her to death. At that time, he worried that he would crush her to death on impulse. When he walked out of the room, he only heard a bang of the door.


    What''s the meaning of Qiao Xue? Song Zixuan asked her to stay? The corner of the mouth can''t help gently rising, "baby, scared, right? In fact, dad is a good man. He must be worried that it''s not safe for his mother to come back too late. In the future, he will like the baby, so now you have to forgive him for being unreasonable. "


    This is song Zixuan''s room, every place is full of his smell, lying in the bed he had slept in, Qiao Xue just felt like he was dreaming.


    Song Zixuan walks into the living room and pours a glass of wine. The liquor goes down his throat. His whole heart is burning with fire. What is he doing? DAMN how to leave Qiao Xue, he will never admit, because it is late, so don''t worry about her to go back so late.


    Go to his damned worry. It''s a big joke. He wants that woman to disappear immediately. How can he worry?


    Qiao Xue had a good night''s sleep, but song Zixuan was in the living room, with several empty wine bottles beside her. Qiao Xue felt heartache when she saw it. Did her appearance really make him so painful? Several bottles of wine, the living room is still strong wine, wine more harm.


    In the past, Qiao Xue was never drunk. Only she knew how she got it?


    This time, she carefully looked at his house, clearly there are rooms, why he did not go in to sleep? Think of last night he actually put his room to her sleep, feel warm in the heart, although song Zixuan said sometimes very bad, but she knew that the man''s heart is still very good.


    She went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. There was nothing in it except beer. The kitchen was very clean. The kitchenware didn''t seem to have been used at all. It seemed that there were more furnishings.


    "What are you doing here?" A voice of displeasure came out with a husky voice.


    Qiao Xue looks back at Song Zixuan who doesn''t know when to wake up. She has a small beard on her face. She has never seen song Zixuan like this.


    "I just want to see if there''s anything to cook." Qiao Xue answers truthfully, but seeing song Zixuan''s appearance, she must not be happy to see herself. He was willing to let her stay last night, which is something she couldn''t even imagine.


    Song Zixuan has always been gentle, the damned Qiao Xue repeatedly challenged her bottom line, if not looking at her big belly, song Zixuan doubted whether he had already thrown her out.


    "Who gave you permission to use my things?" He is not happy, not happy, Qiao Xue appears here, and looks like a hostess''s expression, let him not happy to the extreme.


    Qiao Xue really doesn''t want to make him angry. After thinking about it, she should be content with her life. Before, she was too greedy, which caused song Zixuan to hate herself so much.

 Chapter 131

    "Don''t be angry. I''ll go now." It''s good to be able to sleep here for one night. Even if he doesn''t want to see him again, she will remember the anxiety on his face and the care of his wife.


    Watching Qiao Xue leave, his heart is even more filled with gas, and he doesn''t know what to gas. At that time, he follows Qiao Xue and goes out.


    Qiao Xue went to the elevator, just when the elevator arrived, just went in, but unexpectedly saw song Zixuan also came in, she looked at him with a puzzled face, wanted to ask why, but looking at his expression, like a lion, let her swallow the words back.


    Elevator layer upon layer down, almost to the ear song Zixuan''s voice, "waiting at the door."


    Leave a word, song Zixuan strides out of the elevator, did not look back at her.


    Qiao Xue doubts, just did not hear wrong? Song Zixuan asked her to wait at the door? She slowly walked to the gate, song Zixuan actually drove out of the underground parking lot, against the sky?


    What is he doing? Do you want to send yourself home?


    Looking at her standing there in a daze, song Zixuan frowned, "what are you still doing there? Get in the car. "


    Joe snow mouth slightly up, although his tone is very fierce, like to swallow her like, but her mood is not good.


    Qiao Xue got on the car, tied his seat belt and took a careful look at Song Zixuan, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t think I''ll take you home, Qiao Xue. Don''t daydream there. I won''t marry you. Where do you live?" Song Zixuan shows his attitude while starting the car. He feels that he has been crazy since last night. Until now, he is really crazy. He doesn''t worry about this woman going back alone. So, he is really crazy.


    Originally, he wanted to send himself home. Now, this man has never taken the initiative to send her back. Does this represent a good start? She whispered her address. It''s quite remote. She doesn''t live in Qiao''s mansion now. What she''s doing now is to humiliate Qiao''s family. Except for her mother, people in Qiao''s family basically don''t want to see her.


    After hearing her address, song Zixuan''s brow twisted again. It''s none of his business where she lives. After sending this woman back, it''s none of her business whether she lives or dies. Everything is the result of her own opinions.


    Inside the car, the atmosphere is unusually silent, song Zixuan is absolutely impossible to talk to her, Qiao Xue is nervous, at that time, she is bold again, "Zixuan, I''m hungry, can you take me to breakfast and then go back?"


    "Qiao Xue, I tell you, don''t push an inch. My patience is limited." Song Zixuan angry, this woman is not to give a little sunshine began to shine? How dare you ask him?


    Qiao Xue Oh, no longer speak, all the way silent, but, gradually she found that the car route seems to be a little wrong, but she did not say it, she knows that if she dare to say it, song Zixuan will definitely scold her, rare to get along with, should cherish.


    The car finally stopped in a restaurant and looked at Song Zixuan''s poker face. The smile on her face became stronger.


    "Don''t you get off yet? Qiao Xue, I tell you, from today on, don''t show up in front of me. " Song Zixuan said, looking at her unhappily, and they got out of the car.


    The waiter standing outside the dining room immediately came forward, "Sir, madam, this way, please."


    Qiao Xue is in a good mood. Although song Zixuan is obviously in a bad mood, the environment here is quiet and quiet, and many people are already eating.


    "Zixuan, what would you like to eat?" Qiao Xue is turning over the dishes. There are a lot of things here.


    "Whatever. Eat quickly and disappear after eating." What appetite does song Zixuan have there? He wants to send Qiao Xue back as soon as possible, hoping that he doesn''t need to see her again.


    The waiter looked at them and thought they were a couple who were making trouble. At that time, he couldn''t help saying, "Sir, women work very hard when they are pregnant. You should be kind to your wife."


    Song Zixuan white his one eye, endure not attack, who tell him this woman is his wife?


    Qiao Xue orders a meal quickly, so that song Zixuan won''t be angry and leave her here. Now, it''s really good, it''s something she never dreamed of.


    The meal was delivered soon. Looking at the delicious and juicy buns, delicate snacks and steaming porridge, she was in a good mood. It was probably the happiest day since she was pregnant.


    "Zixuan, you can eat it too. It''s really delicious. How do you know about this restaurant?" Qiao Xue can''t help but ask, maybe she has him by her side, so even the ordinary food tastes different and becomes very delicious.


    "Didn''t the teacher teach you to eat without saying?" Song Zixuan didn''t want to talk to her. She just wanted to finish eating soon, but the woman seemed to be against him. She had breakfast for almost an hour.


    Qiao Xue has a bit of support, mainly because of song Zixuan. She is eager to spend more time.


    Song Zixuan finally can''t bear it. He calls in the waiter to check out the bill. He takes a look at the woman who is proud of herself. "Can''t you go? If you don''t go, just stay here. "


    Finish saying, song Zixuan left the seat, did not look at her again, she likes to go not to go, why should consider her idea? None of his business?


    But walking, or involuntarily slowed down his pace, worried that the fool could not keep up, he had no choice but to shake his head.


    Open the car door, can''t help looking back at that woman, listen to pregnant women are very hard, really don''t know why she must come to suffer? Did she not hear clearly enough? He said that he would not marry her. Even if he gave birth to a child, he could raise the child, but he would never marry her.


    Qiao Xue came over and saw song Zixuan absent-minded. What was he thinking? Think so attentively, in fact, he is very handsome, so many years ago, that a deep impression on her heart, like a brand, can not be erased.


    "Zixuan, what are you thinking?" She asked softly.


    Song Zixuan returned to his senses and saw Qiao Xue. He was even more upset. He ignored her and sat in the cab.


    Qiao Xue seems to be in a bad mood when she sees him. Although she doesn''t know why, it''s hard for her to stay around him for a while, even though he doesn''t want to appear in front of him.


    People are always like this. They know it''s impossible, but they still can''t help doing it. Just like moths, they know that if they rush in, they are likely to die, but they are still so desperate.


    In fact, she has a little understanding of the mood of the moment when moths are flying to the fire. It''s also a kind of happiness to rush to the people she loves.


    The car started and slowly left the restaurant. Along the way, song Zixuan didn''t say a word again. Occasionally Qiao Xue tried to find a topic, but song Zixuan ignored it, so she gave up.


    I really hope that this journey does not stop, just go on like this forever, until the end of time!


    Wish is good, reality is cruel.


    The car stopped at the gate of the community. It''s an old community. Far away from the city, it''s a good place to rest.


    Qiao Xue opens the car door and is about to say thank you to song Zixuan. Unexpectedly, he gets off the car. What does he mean?


    "Zixuan, thank you." Anyway, she had a good time today.

 Chapter 132

    "Don''t be sentimental there. Which one do you live in?" Song Zixuan''s brow has never been loosened. Qiao Xue, a woman, doesn''t know whether she is too scheming or too stupid. She will never let her wish come true if she wants to threaten him with her child.


    "Two 701." Qiao Xue reported the house number, some can''t believe it. Is it because he doesn''t trust himself that he wants to send himself home?


    In fact, he did not admit it, but he must also care about the child in his heart. She knew that he was not such a cruel man.


    Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth rose again, pointing to the other side, indicating that it was there.


    Song Zixuan takes a look at her, follows her and goes over. He clearly hates Qiao Xue. If it wasn''t for her, Ning Ning might have agreed to marry him instead of Gu Feihan.


    Her wedding with Gu Feihan is almost here. Thinking of the scene of their happy entrance into the auditorium, her heart is still as painful as being stabbed.


    He knew that as long as he was happy, he could let go, but he could not control the heart from pain.


    Entering the elevator, Qiao Xue presses the number of the floor. Song Zixuan seems very unhappy. There is a sadness between her eyebrows that she can''t say. Such sadness is not suitable for his face.


    "Zixuan, aren''t you happy?"


    She asked, song Zixuan immediately white her eye, "with you in, can I be happy?" It''s not because of her, but he always wants to yell at her. Seeing her white face, he doesn''t know what it''s like.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "What else?" The words haven''t finished, then be pinched to break by song Zixuan for her, damned, what does she say damned sorry?


    Qiao Xue thinks she is innocent. She swears that she just cares about him. She has absolutely no other ideas. When she is young, she can''t help yelling, "I just want you to be happy."


    The elevator Ding sound arrived, song Zixuan first walked into the stairs, Qiao Xue some heart don''t care, almost by the elevator clip, see song Zixuan immediately angry, "Qiao Xue, are you a pig? Could it be a little more stupid? "


    Looking at Song Zixuan''s expression of looking at the pig, Qiao Xue is depressed to death. How can we say that she used to be in Qiao''s group. She was the first lady of Qiao''s family. She was able and agile in the shopping mall. How could she be as stupid as a pig?


    "I, I''m not a pig." She can''t help retorting. Suddenly, the little guy is more and more noisy recently.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Zixuan heard her voice, a burst of tension, came over, nervously looking at her, this woman is deliberately put him to death.


    "It''s OK. The little guy just kicked me in the stomach. I don''t believe you can touch it." Qiao Xue takes his hand and touches her stomach.


    Song Zixuan forgot to resist. Sure enough, the little guy was really moving, "really... Really moving."


    Qiao Xue couldn''t help laughing, "Zixuan, actually you also like this little guy, right?"


    Song Zixuan reaction, think of their own stupid thing, just that little silk surprise suddenly disappeared, pulled back his hand, "Qiao Xue, do you want me to say again? Don''t be sentimental. Who likes it? "


    Song Zixuan really angry, Qiao Xue this fool, "the key, take it out, don''t be stupid like a pig."


    "Baby, when you grow up, don''t learn from your father''s bad temper." With that, she took out the key from her bag and handed it to song Zixuan, ignoring his dark cloud covered poker face.


    Song Zixuan looked at the doorplate and easily opened the door. He didn''t expect that Qiao Xue would enjoy life. The simple two bedroom was warm and detailed, and there were many children''s things around.


    "Zixuan, would you like to have a drink?" Qiao Xue kneaded his waist and was just about to pour him a glass of juice. The closer he got to production, the waist was sometimes as sour as if he was not himself.


    "No, you can have a good rest. If you have anything, please call me." Song Zixuan coldly revealed that this was the limit of his acceptable range. After thinking about it, he was not sure, "do you usually live alone?"


    This is to care about her, obviously is to care about her, Qiao Xue was surprised, thought that if it rained, she also believed.


    "Well, mom comes sometimes." Her astonishing move was not suitable to stay in Joe''s house, so she moved out. If she didn''t move here, I''m afraid the child would not be able to survive.


    "How can that be? You fool, don''t you know to invite a babysitter? " She doesn''t want to die, does she? I have a big stomach. If something happens, I''m afraid that no one knows what happened in the room.


    "I''m going to invite my sister-in-law for a month. It''s estimated that the housekeeping company will arrange someone to come this week."


    Song Zixuan regretted after asking. What she wanted was her own business. He worried about it?


    "Well, Qiao Xue, you are determined to keep this child. Don''t be amorous there." Song Zixuan feels that he will go crazy if he stays here again in the face of Qiao Xue. He has already sent her back. He has done his best.


    Qiao Xue didn''t say anything, watching him leave, it was very good. Before, she went to see him, he didn''t even want to see her face. Now, he actually said, if there is anything, you can call him, this man, tough hearted, it doesn''t matter, she is satisfied.


    Song Zixuan left the community with the fastest speed and escaped from Qiao Xue''s influence. He didn''t know what he was avoiding. That child, damn it, remembered the feeling when he touched Qiao Xue''s stomach just now. He couldn''t describe it.


    In a messy mind, the car actually drove to the children''s clothing city. However, what he didn''t expect was that he would meet God''s grace here.


    Tian en''s eyes were sharp. He recognized song Zixuan in the crowd and rushed to him. "Uncle Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. En en missed you so much."


    Seeing Xiao Tianen, the mood of being depressed by Qiao Xue suddenly dispersed. He picked up Tian en and gave her a kiss on her pink face. "En en en, uncle Xuan also misses you so much."


    Tianci also noticed song Zixuan, but he would not be so disgusting as en''en, so he would hold people, "Uncle Xuan, hello."


    Song Zixuan holds Tianen in one hand and touches Tianci''s head in the other. Then he looks at he Yining, "Ningning, do you want to buy clothes for them? Buy more. "


    He doesn''t know why he drove here. He won''t admit it''s because of Qiao Xue.


    "Yes, Zixuan, why are you here?" He Yining is very surprised that song Zixuan will appear here. After thinking about it carefully, he can''t help laughing. "By the way, Qiao Xue seems to be having a baby soon, too. It''s time to buy children''s clothes."


    His mind seems to be seen through by he Yining. Song Zixuan''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. "I didn''t say that. Don''t mention that stupid woman. Since I see you two little guys today, how about having lunch with Uncle Xuan?"


    "Good, good, brother, we''ll have dinner with Uncle Xuan later. I don''t want to go home." Tianen immediately nodded, because she always saw George at home, and her little heart was somewhat afraid.


    He Yining saw that the two of them were so happy. Of course, they had no opinion. They had not seen song Zixuan for a long time.


    Two big and two small children are shopping in the children''s clothing city. The difference is that song Zixuan always buys clothes for heaven''s favor. As long as they say they like them, he immediately asks people to wrap them up. He doesn''t even need to try them on. He Yining always looks for some baby clothes.

 Chapter 133

    Song Zixuan will come here more or less because of Qiao Xue. Maybe he doesn''t like Qiao Xue now, but Qiao Xue is willing to give birth to this child for him, which proves that Qiao Xue loves song Zixuan. With this child, I believe there will be a good result between them.


    In her heart, it is her wish to see song Zixuan happy.


    When they walk out of the mall with big and small bags, Qiao Feng, who is waiting outside, is shocked. When is song Zixuan with his wife? But also a hand holding Tianen, this if let young master know, must peel his skin.


    "Just let me come, madam. I''ll take you home." Qiao Feng quickly took over, hoping that song Zixuan would be far away from them. Doesn''t he know that his wife already has a master?


    He Yining put the bag in the back box, and then carried a few bags, "Zixuan, where is your car?"


    Song Zixuan some don''t understand of looking at her, "rather rather rather, how?"


    "These clothes are for babies. They''re gifts I bought for Qiao Xue. Please give them to her when you have time." He Yining blinked his eyes and looked at Song Zixuan.


    Song Zixuan''s face sank slightly, "Ning Ning, what does that woman do? What''s more, these clothes don''t need them. "


    "I didn''t say it''s for you, it''s for Qiao Xue. Please give it to her for me, or I''ll go home with Tianci Tianen later." With the smell of threat, song Zixuan sighed. Qiao Feng, who was standing behind, was even more depressed. Did they mean to have lunch at noon? Would he like to give back to his young master?


    "All right, let''s go, grace, God sent. Let''s eat." He has never been able to do anything about he Yining''s request, and he hasn''t seen Tianen and Tianci for a long time. He heard that Tianen had been seriously ill before, and he never had the chance to see her. Now, he is relieved to see her healthy.


    Song Zixuan is very good at Tianen. Even when he orders a meal, he asks why Ning en en can eat it. He used to love them very much. Now, it''s rare to see them. He almost doesn''t spoil them.


    "Zixuan, you like children so much, you..." before she finished, song Zixuan interrupted he Yining, and knew what she wanted to say.


    "Ning Ning, I just want to have a good meal with en en and Tianci today, and we won''t say anything else, OK?" Song Zixuan a please expression, can''t help but let he Yining smile, "Zixuan, don''t listen to me, don''t regret it later."


    Well, only the person concerned knows the most about feelings. Looking at Song Zixuan''s expression, she is afraid that she is too anxious to come. She really hopes that she can be happy when she has a chance to see him.


    This eye, she has a bad premonition in her heart, the body is her own, she knows how much, but the happiest thing is to have Gu Feihan by her side, because he said, no matter what happens, he will accompany him.


    After having lunch with song Zixuan, Qiao Feng immediately sends he Yining and the two little ancestors back for fear of a slight miss.


    "Uncle Xuan, if you have time, you''d better come and have a look at en en." Tianen was a little reluctant, and gave him a parting kiss before he left. Tianci stood aside and was cool. The boy''s character was more and more similar to Gu Feihan, just like Gu Feihan.


    "Well, en en should listen to his mother and brother. Uncle Xuan will come to see you when he is free." Song Zixuan is not willing to give up this little guy, until watching them leave, he can''t help but think of Qiao Xue. Although he doesn''t like her, he can''t tell how he feels about that child.


    As soon as she got home, the phone rang. The corner of her mouth rose slightly. She probably already knew who called. Sometimes that guy''s heart was as small as a needle. Qiao Feng must have reported who she had lunch with this afternoon.


    Looked at the phone number, picked pick eyebrows, "husband."


    "Wife, are you full at noon? Don''t be too tired. Have a good afternoon''s sleep Of course, Gu Feihan knew that she had lunch with song Zixuan, and he believed that he would not abuse his wife and children, but he was still worried. Who knows if the dish ordered by that guy is suitable for his wife?


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t be too tired. Come back early after work." She was very happy to hear his voice. When she went to the company before, she saw how busy the man was, and because of her reason, she set up the headquarters back, so he had to deal with many things.


    However, no matter what he is, she just hopes that he will be safe.


    "Wife, kiss one." Busy, listen to her voice, can ease a nervous collapse, and, I really don''t trust her, unless necessary things, he tried his people to deal with, just want to spend more time with her.


    As the marriage is approaching, he must arrange his work properly. In the future, he will be ready to accompany her through this difficulty. He believes that as long as husband and wife are united, there will be no difficulty.


    Why would you rather not learn from him? He is so disgusting, especially when he sees that xialan is also there. It''s so funny, "Feihan, please be busy first. Goodbye."


    Xialan looked at why Ning''s unnatural expression, put the dishes together, and gave her an expression of nothing. Then she slowly said, "Ning Ning, it''s OK. I can''t hear this old woman. OK, thank you. Go to sleep for a while. I''m tired after walking all morning."


    Xia LAN left this sentence, then went upstairs with the gift of heaven, leaving behind the petrified he Yining on the ground. Isn''t there no silver here? Little mother clearly heard it. Damn Gu Feihan, she is always so numb. Thinking of her thoughtful expression just now, she knew that she must have been thinking awkwardly.


    She wry smile for a while, take advantage of no one secretly sneak back to the room, lest again humiliate.


    In the evening, song Zixuan looks at the time. Unconsciously, the weather outside is already heavy. Because of Qiao Xue, even Zhou Hui doesn''t want to talk to him now, but he has become a lonely family.


    When I left the office and was about to go to the bar, I saw why Ning put the bag on the car today. My brow twisted and I opened it. They were all lovely baby clothes. Each one was so lovely. Of course, how could Ning''s eyes be bad?


    Looking at his watch, he found that the route to the bar had changed. He told himself in his heart that it was only because of Yining. Yining wanted to give her clothes. He just helped her. He never wanted to see the woman.


    Half an hour later, the car appeared in Qiao Xue''s downstairs. After struggling for a while, he opened the door with a bag and watched the elevator rise all the way. He was a little nervous.


    Is that woman thinking again? Think he came to see her? Hum, I''ll tell her in a moment, let her be less amorous.


    Song Zixuan is still depressed in the elevator. After thinking for a while, he comes out of the elevator. He is thinking about what to say for a while. Unexpectedly, as soon as he comes out of the elevator, Qiao Xue comes out with a garbage bag in his hand. Seeing song Zixuan appear, Qiao Xue can''t react more than him.


    "You... How did you come?"


    Song Zixuan said coldly, "these are for you. Let''s make a statement first. I didn''t buy them."


    Qiao Xue took a look and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh? Who bought that? "


    "It''s Yining. I have to give it to you, so don''t be amorous there. If she didn''t insist that I give it to you, I would never have come here." Song Zixuan quickly explained that these clothes were definitely not bought by himself.


    For Qiao Xue, no matter what his purpose is, she is just as happy that he is here now.


    "Bring it in for me first." Qiao Xue knows that he wants to face up and let him admit that he actually cares about himself. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Who can make her bad impression deep in his mind? All this is done by herself, and the consequences are naturally borne by herself.


    Song Zixuan coolly went in and put the bag in the living room. Qiao Xue opened the bag and said, "it''s really cute. I think the baby will also hope very much. Thank you for me, Yining."


    "Well, of course, how can Ning Ning''s eyes be bad?"


    Qiao Xue picked eyebrows, I''m afraid in his eyes, why rather everything is the best, also, just like he is in his own eyes, even if he is the worst to himself, still think he is good.


    At this time, song Zixuan''s stomach was extremely shameless, and he hated it. In order to send these clothes, he forgot that he had not had dinner.

 Chapter 134

    "Zixuan, you haven''t had dinner yet?" Qiao Xue can''t believe it. It''s almost nine o''clock. Does he really think his stomach is made of iron?


    "It''s up to you. Cut the crap and I''ll go." Song Zixuan thought that he had made a fool of himself in front of this woman. He was very upset.


    "Don''t go. I''ll cook some noodles for you first." Josh grabbed him, then waited for him to speak, released his hand and went into the kitchen.


    Song Zixuan mouth moved, want to say something, looking at her figure and swallow back.


    There are ready-made ingredients in the refrigerator. If she knew he was coming, she would make delicious food. Now, she can only cook noodles for him first, so as not to starve him. This person often doesn''t eat on time, so his stomach is easy to get bad.


    Song Zixuan sat in the living room, flipping through the magazine at will, but he didn''t have the heart to read it. His eyes floated to the kitchen from time to time, looking at her carrying a big bowl, and hurried in, "put it down for me."


    Qiao Xue Leng for a while, didn''t understand what he meant, but still put the bowl down, "Zixuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? In fact, my cooking is also good, whether Chinese or Western food can be


    "Idiot, get out." Song Zixuan couldn''t help but scold. Did he say he didn''t like it? Doesn''t this fool know it''s dangerous to hold it like this? And it''s so hot.


    Qiao Xue finally understood what he meant. She couldn''t help but gasp. Is it so difficult to make it clear? However, still very happy, although looks very fierce appearance, in fact is concerned about her, she knows.


    It''s a luxury to be able to watch him eat noodles so close. She just sat opposite the dining table and couldn''t help looking more.


    "How can I eat when you stare at me like that? Is there one like you? " Song Zixuan was upset. Although he was handsome, did he stare at him like this?


    "Well, how does it taste? If you want to eat something else, I''ll make it for you. There are many ingredients in the refrigerator. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so... "


    "Shut up."


    By his such a roar, Qiao Xue didn''t speak any more, before how didn''t find song Zixuan this bastard temper so bad, in the heart secretly think, the future baby''s character must not be like him.


    After eating, even the soup was clean. Song Zixuan wiped his mouth with the meal paper and said, "it''s really terrible."


    unpalatable? Did he drink the soup again? Of course, Qiao Xue didn''t dare to say it, otherwise, with his temper, he would be hurt again.


    When Qiao Xue looked at his face, she really felt that she had no idea. She had loved him for so many years and fell in love with someone. It was really cheap.


    "Are you still hungry? Shall I cook you something else? " Qiao Xue asked carefully, for fear that an carelessness would offend his young master again.


    Although song Zixuan didn''t want to admit that the woman''s cooking was good, he would never tell the woman. Looking at her walking out and in with a big stomach, he shook his head, "no, OK, be careful, I''ll go."


    Looking at him leaving again, Qiao Xue''s mouth moved, but she didn''t know what to say. At that time, when he came to the door, she suddenly thought of a reason and quickly walked over, "Zixuan, wait a minute."


    Hearing her voice, song Zixuan turned around and stopped, "what''s the matter?"


    "The light in that room is broken. Can you change it for me?" Qiao Xue is in a hurry and finally comes up with an excuse. The light in the guest room is really broken. In this way, can he stay longer? She is a little guilty, eyes are not too dare to look at him, for fear that let him know her true thoughts, will not go back.


    People are like this. Before, she thought it was very open to see him. Now, she selfishly hopes that he can stay a little longer. A person''s home, too quiet, if not because of this child, she Qiao Xue will never be able to live in such an environment for a long time.


    "Where is it?" Song Zixuan thought, there is no light at night. It''s dark. What can this idiot do if he bumps into something? Even he did not find that his expression was not free at the moment, and the Lord softened down.


    "It''s over there. It didn''t light up the night before." Qiao Xue''s in the heart stealthily is pleased, ruthlessly can''t this lamp repair well.


    Song Zixuan didn''t notice Qiao Xue''s expression. She went in the direction she pointed out and pressed the switch. It was really broken. It was estimated that the light bulb inside had burned. After looking at the time, the supermarket hasn''t closed yet. "I''ll go out and give a light bulb back and replace it with a new one."


    Qiao Xue nodded, "OK, Zixuan, please." Looking at him in a hurry to go out, Qiao Xue did not tell him, in fact, before the bulb bought back, but too high, she dare not go up to change, for fear of accidentally falling.


    Thinking that he will come back later, I take it for granted that my heart can''t speak, that I love someone, and that the most humble things.


    Song Zixuan drives the car, but finds that he is not familiar with it. After a while, he finally finds the light bulb.


    When he came back to Qiao Xue again, he found that the fool didn''t close the door and fell asleep on the sofa.


    He sighed, conveniently put aside the coat to her, and then took the light bulb into the guest room, soon changed the light bulb.


    The woman who is sleeping on the sofa seems not to wake up. He is a little depressed. Is it comfortable to sleep here? Will you catch cold at night? He found out, is this guy Qiao Xue intentional?


    In the end, song Zixuan couldn''t resist his conscience. He decided to move the woman into the room and hold her up. Although the woman has a big stomach, she is not very heavy.


    Put her on the bed carefully, cover the quilt, just about to turn around and leave, one hand holding the corner of his clothes, song Zixuan suddenly angry, "Qiao Xue, are you pretending to sleep?"


    Qiao Xue opened her eyes, still with a trace of sleepiness, "no, I really fell asleep, only when you brought me in, I woke up."


    Song Zixuan held back his anger and took a deep breath, "let go, don''t push an inch, don''t pretend, I won''t eat you."


    Qiao Xue mouth smoked to smoke, lightly sighed a tone, "son Xuan, can not walk?"? I''m going to be scared by myself. "


    Listening to her weak voice, with some pity, song Zixuan gritted her teeth even more, "what do you want? Even if I stay, I won''t marry you. I hope you understand that. "


    Qiao Xue couldn''t help pulling his clothes and nodded, "I know. I just hope you can stay with me tonight. Is that ok? I won''t ask you to marry me. "


    Song Zixuan is really angry, he thinks he is crazy just to come here, "Qiao Xue, let go." Facing her, he felt that he couldn''t be soft hearted, so he opened her hand.


    Being pulled so hard by him, Qiao Xue knew how much he hated himself. Just now, that little hope was strangled.


    She didn''t dare to look at him. She was even more afraid to see his eyes full of disgust. She turned around and didn''t look at him at all. At that moment, tears still fell down. She gently sucked her nose and told herself not to cry, otherwise the child would love to cry in the future.


    Song Zixuan looked at the quilt gently trembling, after all, still did not ruthlessly leave, there is no action, so quietly standing in place, motionless.


    Qiao Xue couldn''t hear anything for a long time. She couldn''t help but be curious. She turned over and secretly stretched out her hand from the quilt. She startled herself. "You... Haven''t you gone yet?"


    "Nonsense." If you leave, will people still be here? Song Zixuan felt as if his tone was a little too much. He touched his nose, and then said coldly, "I''ll go when you fall asleep, and I''ll get some sleep."

 Chapter 135

    Qiao Xue couldn''t resist it. She laughed out and laughed twice. She was stunned by his sharp eyes. She can''t blame her. He is so funny now. After thinking about it, he thinks it''s not good.


    "If you want to go, go. I can do it alone." Qiao Xuexin thinks that he is so reluctant to let him go home early, lest it is too late to go back.


    "What tricks do you want to play, Qiao Xue? Let me stay and let me go. What do you think I am, your toy? " Song Zixuan is angry. For a moment, he pulls him and doesn''t let him go. For a moment, he says generously that you can go back first. He really wants to go there, so he just pinches the woman to death.


    "I don''t mean that, I..." she didn''t know how to explain. Maybe any explanation, in his eyes, was a cover up, and she was playing tricks.


    At that time, the original strange room was once quiet, one lying, the other standing, as strange as it was.


    Qiao Xue also doesn''t speak, so quietly looking at him, song Zixuan can''t stand this kind of atmosphere, awkward don''t head, "less nonsense there, now close your eyes for me, sleep."


    The tone is full of strong domineering. If this woman dares not to follow, she will definitely look good.


    Joe snow tooted a mouth, but knew that he would stay, the joy still occupied most part, just eyes, feet and damned cramps, she could not help a scream.


    She was used to it and thought it was normal, but for song Zixuan, she thought she was going to give birth. She stepped over and opened the quilt. "What''s the matter, is it going to give birth?"


    "No, it''s cramped again. It hurts." Qiao Xue answers truthfully, crus jerks, still can''t say really don''t ache.


    Song Zixuan put the quilt aside to see the swelling of the tendons, and the slight sweat on her forehead, a little nervous, "is it very painful? Shall I take you to the doctor? "


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll be fine in a minute." Qiao Xue forbeared, every time she had to endure in the past, I believe many pregnant women will have a kind of situation.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll rub it for you." Song Zixuan rubbed it gently. Her leg was swollen like a pig''s hoof, and the fool dared to live here alone. I don''t know if her head is just for decoration.


    It''s rare to see song Zixuan so gentle. Qiao Xue can''t hold back her tears. If he also falls in love with himself, it''s probably the happiest thing in the world.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? Forget it. I''ll take you to the doctor Song Zixuan saw that she was crying. He thought that he was not at ease. He decided to take her to the hospital to have a look, which would make him feel more at ease. Doesn''t this fool mean that he will give birth in a month?


    Just ready to pick her up, I saw the woman like a koala suddenly attached to him, tightly hugged him. Song Zixuan was speechless. He wanted to talk about her and told her not to be amorous there, but when he saw her, he cried because of the pain, and finally he couldn''t bear to say what he said.


    Gently patted her shoulder, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital now, you patience."


    She shook her head, holding him more tightly, "Zixuan, it''s OK, you don''t have to go to the hospital, just hold me again."


    "Is it really all right?" Song Zixuan held her, but felt that something was wrong. "You just had a pain, so it would be better to have a look."


    "No, it''s normal. Every pregnant woman is likely to encounter it, and it doesn''t hurt now. But can you hold on for a while longer?" Qiao Xuesheng was afraid that he would pull himself apart again, so he hugged him more tightly.


    Song Zixuan frowned for a while, hugged for a while, and finally could not help it. He pulled her away from his arms and saw her crying face. He said unhappily, "it''s more ugly like a pig."


    She quickly wiped her face, "Zixuan, it''s very late. Why don''t you stay here tonight, you can sleep in the guest room."


    By her such a toss, looked at the time, already more than eleven, but he was very depressed, very depressed, as for why depressed, he did not know, very unhappy nodded.


    "Zixuan, really? Great. I''ll get you a nightgown Qiao Xue just remembered, but song Zixuan held it down.


    "Don''t fool around there. You''ll hurt me later. Just tell me where you are." Song Zixuan shook his head. Can this woman be said to be a miracle now?


    "It''s in the first right hand of the cabinet." Qiao Xue pointed to, in the heart happy blossom.


    Song Zixuan went to open the cupboard. There was a suit of men''s clothes in it. He couldn''t help frowning, "what are you wearing?" He was puzzled. Didn''t she live alone? How can men''s wear be here?


    "Don''t get me wrong. The clothes are yours anyway. I like you all the time." Qiao Xue explains quickly, lest the misunderstanding between them deepens a layer again.


    Song Zixuan snorted coldly, then said coolly, "who cares about you?" Then he walked out of the room and went to the bathroom.


    After a while, she heard the sound of washing water. Qiao Xue thought of song Zixuan''s expression just now, and her mouth rose slightly. She was really an awkward man.


    I really find that I know little about him before. When I am with him, I will know that this man looks like a gentleman on the surface, but in fact he is a wolf in human skin. However, it was the man she had secretly loved for so many years, the father of her children.


    Although the child came so unexpectedly, she still thanks God.


    Song Zixuan came out of the bathroom, only to see that he was wearing this set of pajamas, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Dare Qiao Xue, the woman expected that he would come here one day, so what are you prepared for? It''s for other men.


    He walked into the room and saw that Qiao Xue had fallen asleep, but the sleeping mate made song Zixuan want to laugh and drool slightly. He shook his head and really wanted to take out his mobile phone and take a picture of her now. Thinking about it, he felt very childish. He disdained to do such childish things.


    Song Zixuan walks into the guest room and lies on it. His mind is a little complicated. He thinks he is crazy. Now he is lying in Qiao Xue''s home.


    He thought, it must be just because the woman is about to give birth, how to say that he is also the father of the child, so staying here for one night is also normal mood, just because of this, there is no other reason.


    The two of them had a good night''s sleep.


    When Qiao Xue wakes up, she sees the sleeping man on the bed through the half closed door. He is surprised and surprised. He really stayed last night and didn''t leave.


    Can I see him when I get up early in the morning? Qiao Xue is in a good mood, just like the sunshine on the balcony, bright and brilliant.


    She went into the kitchen and looked at the refrigerator. She was already thinking about whether to make him a Chinese breakfast or a western breakfast? She didn''t know much about his taste.


    At that time, Qiao Xue thought that he would have a choice if he just made both. Maybe this is the only time she has a chance to make breakfast for him.


    Song Zixuan faintly smelled the smell of fried eggs. He leaned over and saw the strange environment around him. He suddenly woke up. He was at Qiao Xue''s home.


    Think of here, this bed is like a needle, let him immediately bounce up from the bed, out of the room, he saw Qiao Xue busy figure in the kitchen, he picked eyebrows, she looks like a little miss Qiao. Think about Qiao''s family is also a famous family. How can a famous lady of her family get up to make breakfast? And the woman''s cooking is OK, at least she can eat.


    Song Zixuan really thinks that this woman''s cooking is not lazy, but he will never tell her so that she won''t be proud there. Think of her elated expression, hinder his eyes, the development of things, more and more out of his control, this feeling for song Zixuan, very bad.


    Qiao Xue noticed that song Zixuan had already got up. He just looked at him standing in the living room in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 136

    "Good morning, Zixuan." Qiao Xue can''t help but open a voice, see him absentminded for a long time have no reaction, in the heart a little bit worried.


    Hearing Qiao Xue''s voice, song Zixuan''s eyebrows twisted deeper. He walked into the bathroom with a faint hum. He felt that it was not suitable for him to stay here for a long time. It was better to leave early.


    Song Zixuan comes out from the bathroom. Qiao Xue has taken off her apron. Looking at him, she seems not very happy and wants to leave. However, the breakfast is ready, and it''s made by her. If he doesn''t eat, he will be disappointed.


    "Zixuan, breakfast is ready. Can you help me take it out?" Qiao Xue is smart. She knows that she can''t push song Zixuan too hard. She used to push him too hard, and she was more worried that someone else would take him away.


    Now, he Yining is going to get married, and her two children are Gu Feihan''s, which can be said to be a solid relationship. Song Zixuan wants to get involved, but he can''t.


    However, she doesn''t care any more. Even if he still has no place in his heart, as long as he can occasionally come to see her and her children in the future, it will be a good ending.


    Song Zixuan certainly does not know the small time, Qiao Xue''s mind has turned several times, did not think carefully, she said as long as not too much, he will agree.


    He brought out the breakfast and found that it was very rich. The fried poached egg also had a slight flow of yolk, and the surface was golden. But from the appearance, it must taste good, but he felt that if he ate with Qiao Xue again, he would be really crazy.


    "Well, nothing. I''ll go first." Song Zixuan is unnatural, especially when he looks at Qiao Xue''s eyes.


    "Can we have breakfast together? And if you can''t finish it and pour it out, it will be a waste. " Song Zixuan was stunned by her words, which were very familiar. When she used to have dinner with Yi Ning, she always did this. If she ordered more, she would feel heartbroken and shameful. If she couldn''t finish eating, she would pack and take it back.


    Looking at Song Zixuan standing still, Qiao Xue pulled his sleeve, "Zixuan, finish eating and go, OK? It won''t take long to have breakfast. "


    She didn''t expect that song Zixuan actually sat down and didn''t waste the whole morning''s hard work. For a moment, Qiao Xue almost bumped into the chair. Fortunately, song Zixuan was beside her and held her.


    "Idiot, Josh, are you a pig?" Song Zixuan some hate iron does not become steel appearance, coldly said.


    Qiao Xue is just a moment of excitement, usually she is very careful, "I know, usually I am very careful, but you stay for breakfast, I am very happy."


    Song Zixuan ignored her and felt that she was too stupid to stand her. He just served a bowl of porridge, shrimp porridge, and the sound of fragrance overflowed. He didn''t pay attention to Qiao Xue, but he couldn''t help but fill a bowl for her, even he felt depressed.


    Qiao Xue naturally very happy, "how? Is it delicious? " Qiao Xue is looking forward to it. Thinking about it, she feels like an idiot. Asking such a question is tantamount to seeking death. Sure enough, she didn''t expect it.


    "It''s terrible. It''s just your cooking skill. It''s very interesting to ask." Song Zixuan bit the egg with yolk and answered her question with dissatisfaction.


    "What? I was in a five-star hotel and asked master Fu to teach me." Joe snow can''t help but explain a little, but he is such a son, also don''t expect from his mouth can say good words.


    "That''s five-star? Do you feel so good about yourself, Qiao Xue? " Song Zixuan finished eating the poached eggs, and ready to clip the second, mouth is still very owe smoke said.


    Endure, Qiao Xue doesn''t talk at all. In a word, it''s good for him to have enough to eat. This man''s mouth is too short sometimes. It''s not bad obviously. But after his words, there''s always an idea that people want to beat him.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Both of them were curious. Who would come here so early? Looking at Qiao Xue and remembering that song Zixuan had already stood up before her, "you continue to eat, I''ll drive."


    But never thought, when he opened the door, like a bolt from the blue, a dull thunder hit, split his outside coke inside tender.


    "Ah, son, why are you here? Well, you''ve finally figured it out. I''ll tell you, Qiao Xue is definitely a good boy. " Zhou Hui didn''t expect to come early in the morning, ready to make an appointment with Qiao Xue to have tea, but saw her son here, so early, probably last night spent the night here.


    Mrs. Qiao is not so good-natured to song Zixuan, dare to let her daughter like this, did not peel his skin has been considered very good, but Qiao Xue insisted, just did not do anything to him.


    "Mom, how do you come?" Qiao Xue is also surprised. How can my mother come here so early today? Moreover, even aunt Zhou has come here. For a while, I don''t know what to say.


    "Why can''t mom come? You''re here alone, and mom''s heart hangs on you every day. " When Mrs. Qiao saw the two bowls on the dining room, they were still steaming. She immediately saw song Zixuan''s anger coming again. "Song Zixuan, if you are still a man, you will marry my daughter immediately."


    Song Zixuan language knot, he did not expect two mothers at the same time here, otherwise last night killed him will not sleep here.


    Looking at Song Zixuan''s dilemma, Qiao Xue walked over, "Mom, aunt Zhou, you''ve come just in time. I made a lot of breakfast and ate it together. Zixuan, aren''t you going to work? Come on, let''s go. "


    Song Zixuan know Qiao Xue is to let him leave quickly, don''t want to make him embarrassed, just don''t know what blocked in the heart, let him very uncomfortable.


    After Song Zixuan left, Mrs. Qiao and Zhou Hui asked questions about Qiao Xue, as if they had seen hope in their eyes. Only Qiao Xue knew clearly, and she didn''t explain. She didn''t want to see their disappointed eyes again. She did not dare to expect song Zixuan to fall in love with her. She just hoped that in the future, he would not forget the child.


    Think of the child, Qiao Xue heart in addition to full of love, there is a trace of guilt, she has no ability, no ability to give the child a complete family, hope the child will forgive her in the future, because, she really love the child.


    Song Zixuan goes downstairs and can''t help looking back. His feeling makes him feel strange. What does Qiao Xue want? Is she crazy? Clearly he said he would not marry her, but stubbornly insisted on giving birth to the child.


    As a father, he is irresponsible. When he thinks about the gift from heaven, and the child, the gift from heaven was also childless, which is so heartbreaking. Now, will he let the child experience the same thing? The car gradually drove away from the community. At the traffic lights, his thoughts still didn''t come back from the child, until the sound of whistling came from behind.


    Looking at the days on the calendar, the wedding of Yining and Gu Feihan is coming. What kind of gift should I give her? Beside Gu Feihan, she should have everything, but he still wants to give her a gift.


    In Gu''s mansion, the closer to the wedding, the more uneasy he was. Last time, the closer to the wedding, the accident happened at that time. This time, will everything go smoothly? She always felt that every time the wedding approached, there was always a sense of uneasiness.


    Gu Feihan came in with a glass of juice, but he saw why Ning was sitting in front of the dresser in a daze. He didn''t even notice such a big movement when he came in. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? I''m in a trance. "


    In Gu Feihan''s gentle voice, he Yining came back and looked at the man in front of her. She stretched out her hand and leaned against him.


    Gu Feihan gently rubbed her hair and found that she was in a low mood. "Ning Ning, what are you thinking? Tell your husband


    He Yining didn''t answer his words. He just hugged him more tightly. He also felt that only in this way could she feel more at ease.


    Not hearing her voice for a long time, Gu Feihan was a little anxious. "Ning Ning, is it uncomfortable there?"


    He quickly pulled her away and explored her forehead. Now George is in charge of it. He will pay attention to how to calm down every day. The blood clot in his brain is Gu Feihan''s heart trouble. If he doesn''t clear it one day, he can''t rest assured that he will lose her if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Feihan, I''m ok. I''m just a little scared." She answered truthfully, that kind of uneasiness, that kind of fear of the wedding, she was always uneasy.


    "Ning Ning, I''m here for everything. I won''t let you be OK." Gu Feihan hugged her tightly. He was not aware of her. He was not afraid of the biggest difficulty. He was most afraid of the things that made him unable to hold, especially the things about why Ning. He was not as nervous as before when he was shot in the rain.


    "Feihan, do you think we will get married smoothly? If anything happens to me, you must take good care of the children. " In fact, there is another sentence in her heart. If one day she is gone, even if he marries again, he hopes to marry a good one, at least to be good to the children.


    But she didn''t dare to say it. For Gu Feihan''s character, he must be angry. Of course, she is not willing to let him marry another woman, but there is a chance for everything. In case she is gone, she doesn''t want him to live alone.

 Chapter 137

    "You''ll be fine if I''m here." If she''s not here, can he go on living? In any case, he would not allow her to leave him. As long as he was around for a day, she must be by his side.


    "Ningning, I warn you, don''t move this idea. You''ve been my Mrs. Gu all your life, accompanying me to Baitou." Gu Feihan felt a little uneasy, and he could not help saying two words, for fear that this silly woman might have some other ideas.


    "Not cold, I will try." She will not have to leave him, leave the children, everything is not easy, she has not had time to enjoy the warmth, she is not willing to.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything." Gu Feihan gently kisses her forehead. Her eyes are so bright and beautiful like stars. How can words like blindness appear on her? It''s cruel.


    As time goes by, in addition to having to go to the family house, the number of George''s appearance is getting smaller and smaller. Tianen is both surprised and happy. Uncle George doesn''t come, which proves that she doesn''t need to take those bitter medicine. However, she is generally very good and knows that she must listen to Uncle George''s words to recover.


    She didn''t want her mother to worry and shed tears. During the days when she was sick and lived in the hospital, she could often see her mother shed tears secretly.


    Looking at his little princess dress, Tian en happily turned around, and then went to one side, "brother, are you good-looking? My uncle said that en en must be the most beautiful flower boy. "


    Tianci tidied up his little suit, then looked at the stinky Tianen, picked his eyebrows, and did not think about mom and Dad, that kind of gene came out, could they be different?


    "Brother, isn''t en pretty?" Tianen is a little nervous now. She can''t hear the voice from heaven. She is worried that she is not beautiful enough. Although it''s a little strange, she is very happy that her mother is now officially married to her father. This means that her father and mother were together before, and they won''t be separated any more, and she doesn''t want to be separated from her father.


    "Yes, of course Princess en is." God can''t stand it. The bigger the girl is, the worse she looks.


    Hearing the word from heaven, Tian en smiles happily, and then thinks, "en en also thinks his brother is very handsome."


    Tianci put a natural expression, Tianen shrunk his mouth, brother more narcissistic, OK?


    The two little guys put on their dresses and went to he Yining''s room. As soon as they opened the door, they saw that they were holding each other. The two little guys looked at each other for a moment, and then ignored Gu Feihan''s eyes and went in, "Mom, is this dress nice for en?"


    He Yining holds Tian''en in her arms and gently pinches her face. "My En is so beautiful all the time. My son is more handsome. When he grows up, he must be more handsome than your father."


    Gu Feihan listened, then nodded and said with pride, "that''s to say, Gu Feihan''s son must be better than others. With such a handsome father, how can my son not be handsome?"


    Why rather white his one eye, have he so boast oneself of?


    The wedding is coming, even if it is hoped to be simpler, the simplest. With Gu Jiangtao''s status and Gu Feihan''s identity, the wedding is very grand even if it is the simplest.


    On this day, why Ning was made up by Meimei in the morning, looking at himself in the mirror, delicate face, very happy, this day, in the nervous fear and with the mood of expectation finally came.


    Wen Rujing looked at her daughter and couldn''t help wiping her tears. The baby she had held in her hand since she was a child was finally going to get married. All of a sudden, time just felt very fast.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Anyway, even if we get married, we can meet every day." He Yining looks at Wen Rujing, and he can''t help crying. Finally, the two mothers and daughters hold each other tightly. Later, he Anguo comes in and separates them.


    "Wife, today is a happy day for Ning Ning. Don''t cry." Although the mouth said so, but he Anguo heart or a burst of not give up.


    The wedding scene was luxurious and romantic, which was carefully designed by four parents. He Yining and Gu Feihan were also quite satisfied.


    In a five-star hotel, there are relatives and friends on both sides. Why would you rather be led by he Anguo all the way to the man opposite? It''s really like a dream.


    Song Zixuan stood aside, looking at Gu Feihan from the petals of her mouth has been hanging a happy smile, Ning Ning, you will always be so happy.


    Of course, most people have a heart of blessing. Except for Lu Xinyi, Gu Feihan didn''t open the invitation to her originally. But in the face of commander Lu, today is his best day. As long as she doesn''t cause any trouble, he won''t care.


    Lu Xinyi''s hand is tightly pulling the corner of her clothes, and the corner of her mouth is tightly sipping. Originally, this wedding belonged to her, but it was all robbed by he Ning. I''m really not reconciled.


    "Xinyi, you will die. My grandfather will introduce you a better man than Feihan." Commander Lu took a look at his granddaughter and knew that she had never been convinced.


    It''s no wonder that the girl grew up with many people around her, but she gave up on Gu Feihan and did something like that, which really made him angry.


    Lu Xinyi did not speak, the kind of pain, watching them step by step approaching, as if with a knife in cutting her the same pain, why they are so happy together, and she waited for so many years, but only so bitter?


    Finally, he Yining came to Gu Feihan. He Anguo saw Gu Feihan. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law. "Feihan, I will give you my favorite baby today. You must make her happy forever."


    "Dad, thank you. I will love her with my life." Gu Feihan took over he Yining''s hand. Although he had already got the marriage certificate, he still felt that this was the perfect way. In the future, he would rather be his.


    In the presence of the priest, the two exchanged rings with each other, and then the crowd roared and asked them to kiss. In fact, Gu Feihan thought that he would like to kiss her, his favorite bride, at the moment when he saw he Yining approaching him.


    Why Ning all the way, feel like a dream, Gu Feihan kiss let her more like walking on the clouds, everything is not true.


    The wedding is a hard and happy thing. After a whole day, Gu Fei can finally walk into his new house with a cold smell of wine. Fortunately, he has good drinking power. He is not afraid that he is really worried about missing such a beautiful scene.


    He Yining came back to his room earlier than him. Because he was worried about his health, everyone cooperated and let them go. There was no noisy room.


    Gu Feihan sat down beside the bed. She was still wearing a big red wedding dress. Her red lips were as charming as a ripe cherry, and her eyes were as gentle as water. He gently raised her chin, "Ningning, you are finally mine."


    "Not cold, I feel like a dream." He Yining couldn''t help laughing. She was very tired today. When she went back to her room, she was already a little sleepy, but she was not willing to give up. She had been looking forward to such a day for a long time, so how could she fall asleep?


    "Fool, isn''t it heavy? When I come back, I don''t know how to pick it first. " Gu Feihan has some heartache. Today is enough to make her tired.


    Why rather blinked an eye, "husband, people are waiting for you to come back to pick."


    "Wife, I love you."


    Fiery red wedding dress, with delicate phoenix pattern on it, this woman is finally officially his. Although they have been together for a long time, this kind of feeling is different. It''s like the completion of the final ceremony. Everything is the beginning of perfection.


    He let her sit on his lap, one by one methodically untie her clothes, how this dress so sensitive lock? Thanks to her wearing all night, "Ning Ning, are you tired?" He asked, frowning as he pulled.


    He Yining looked at his clumsy hands pulling her clothes. Those buttons were made in accordance with the ancient style. Naturally, they were not like the modern ones, "it''s not cold, it can''t be pulled, it''s like this." With a flick of her finger, a button was easily untied.


    "Wife, I''ll come." Gu Feihan held down her hand, and then learned the way she had just looked. Sure enough, the button could be easily untied. After a lot of tossing, he finally took off her heavy clothes and hanging decorations.


    Gu Feihan picked her up and went to the bathroom. The room was decorated and full of joy and happiness. Why would you rather rely on him? No matter where he will take her in the future, his only place is her home.

 Chapter 138

    Gu Feihan doesn''t like the smell of wine. When they are lying in the bathtub with massage function, how can they feel sleepy? It''s really comfortable to lean on Gu Feihan.


    Looking at the person who is leaning on himself and closing his eyes, Gu Feihan laughs softly. She is really tired tonight. Although he doesn''t want to waste such a beautiful night, where is he willing to make her too tired?


    Inch by inch for her cleaning, but, let him touch like this, he Yining there will sleep, finally, she couldn''t help, subconsciously caught his hand, "non cold, don''t, I come."


    "Wife, it''s OK. My husband will serve you." Gu Feihan looked at her coy expression and was very happy. When he was normal, his favorite thing was to tease her and see her shy.


    In terms of strength, where can he Yining be his opponent? In terms of technology, the man ate her to death. In a word, it''s hard to say.


    "No, it''s not cold." He Yining''s surrender has long been in his arms.


    Gu Feihan saw that she was almost washed, and it was not good to soak in the water for too long. He nodded and picked her up from the bathtub. He picked up the towel and wrapped it around her. He said softly, "wife, let''s go to bed."


    How could she not understand the meaning of that sentence? She was already married tomorrow. On such a special day today, she still could not control her tension.


    Gu Feihan put her on the bed and looked at her with his eyes. His long hair on his shoulder was scattered on the bed at random. After taking a bath, his skin was pink and tender, with a trace of blush. He looked very attractive.


    He was so hot to see, why rather subconsciously don''t head, just Gu Feihan but domineering press her head, let her look at themselves, and then gently cover her lips, he kisses very gentle, like appeasement, calm her originally nervous mood, with his kiss gradually relax themselves.


    Originally did not wear clothes, do not know when, body bath towel was pulled open by him, two people Tan city meet.


    An unforgettable wedding night


    The most original and beautiful sound reverberates in the festive room.


    After the excitement, he Yining directly fell asleep on the bed. Gu Feihan looked at her expression. The blush on her face had not gone away. She gently fell a kiss on her forehead and fell asleep.


    A bright moon does not know when to lie on the windowsill, casting a piece of silver, shining on the bed and sleeping safely.


    Early in the morning, why rather wake up a little late, when she opened her eyes, found that Gu Feihan is holding his chin to look at her, hands more than a mobile phone, "wife, I will always record your every beautiful moment, in the future, when we are old, we can have a good aftertaste."


    Why rather side body, stretch out a hand to embrace his neck, "husband, I am very happy."


    He gently rubbed her messy hair, nodded, "wife, I am also very happy, can wake up every day to see you, is my happiest thing."


    They got up after saying sweet and sweet words for a while. Before, they planned to take ho Yi Ning for a trip. They were just worried about her health. Gu Feihan didn''t want her to be too tired. Everything would be decided after she recovered.


    Gu Feihan went to the living room a little earlier than he Ning after finishing his toilet. He used to read today''s newspaper before breakfast every day.


    He Yining went into the two little guys'' rooms, only to find that they have already got up. At this time, they usually get up. She smiles. This mother is not qualified, but we can''t blame her. If we blame her, we blame Gu Feihan. She said that she had endured for a long time. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she would get up late again.


    When she got to the stairs, she saw that they were already sitting in the living room. As soon as she stepped on the stairs, she felt that it was dark, her eyes were blurred, the scenery around her was gradually lost, everything was dark, her mind was blank, her body was soft, and she rolled down the stairs directly.


    A bang startled all the people in the living room. Gu Feihan noticed her at the moment when she appeared, but he watched her fall down the stairs and couldn''t catch her.


    He strode past, will fall on the ground she helped up, forehead is a red, is overflowing with blood, "Ning Ning, wake up, don''t scare me, Ning Ning."


    No matter how he called, why Ning''s eyes were tightly, did not wake up.


    Tianen Tianci heard the voice, also quickly ran over, see why Ning fainted on the ground, Tianen were scared to cry.


    So early, George usually won''t appear in Gu''s home. Gu Feihan is cold. He picked up he Yining and rushed out of the door. He even forgot to use the car until Qiao Feng drove out of the underground garage.


    "Young master, get in the car." Qiao Feng presses the passenger window and shouts at Gu Feihan who is standing behind.


    Gu Feihan came back and quickly picked up he Yining. "Ningning, don''t be afraid. We''ll be in the hospital soon. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK."


    He held her tightly for fear that she would leave him once he let go. This kind of feeling made him very uneasy, very uneasy.


    Qiao Feng feels that Gu Feihan has lost his normal sense at the moment. He drives carefully and dials George''s phone.


    Just hang up the phone, Gu Feihan a roar, "red light, run past."


    Qiao Feng nodded, increased full horsepower, rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed.


    In the hospital, George has been in the hospital these days, doing research with his tutors and famous authoritative experts in the medical field on how to settle the situation.


    I didn''t expect that I got a call from why Ning had an accident. I asked Gu Feihan to take good care of her, but I let her have an accident.


    Originally intended to give her to develop an insurance program to reduce the risk of surgery, all of a sudden, George heart with anxious.


    Qiao Feng drove to the hospital in ten minutes. For Gu Feihan, these ten minutes are as long as a century.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, George was waiting at the gate of the hospital with people. Seeing he Yining, he frowned tightly and was pushed into the emergency room.

 Chapter 139

    "Joe, make sure she''s OK." Gu Feihan caught George''s hand subconsciously.


    George nodded, gave him a positive look, and then, the heavy iron door isolated them, every second of waiting, like suffering.


    Soon, Gu Jiangtao also came to the hospital with Tianen Tianci. Tianen saw Gu Feihan and rushed over immediately. The tears that had not been dried were still hanging on his eyelashes.


    "Dad, will mom be ok? I''m afraid. "


    Gu Feihan picked up Tianen, wiped the tears from her face, looked at the red light on the wall, and nodded, "Mom won''t use it."


    Tianci stood at the door, staring at the red light. He didn''t say anything, but his heart was burning. Mom, don''t worry.


    Small hand tightly clenched into a fist, through his deep fear, Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN looked at them, thought of still in the operating room to Ning, gently sighed.


    I didn''t think that this kind of thing happened to Ning Ning just after they got married. Since they came back from Mexico, Ning Ning''s health has been bad. They can''t do anything except worry.


    Now, I just hope Ning Ning will be safe and sound, otherwise I don''t know what to do. Now they finally know the importance of he Yining to them, and they have given up their previous ideas.


    Anyway, even if Ning Ning has the possibility of becoming a vegetable, it''s their daughter-in-law who takes care of their family. She brings them the gift of heaven, which is the best gift for them.


    Such Yining, is so strong, so beautiful, she deserves everyone''s love.


    Before long, the Wen Rujing family who received the news also rushed over. Seeing Tianen''s crying face, Wen Rujing''s heart suddenly pulled up, "how''s Ning Ning now? How''s it going? "


    Why constant quickly holding Wen Rujing, "Mom, don''t worry, sister will be OK, won''t be."


    "In laws, Ning Ning is so kind. Heaven won''t be so cruel to her. She will be fine." Although xialan said this, she fell down the stairs and hit her head.


    A group of people are anxiously waiting, the whole hour passed, watching the nurses in and out for several times, but people have no news.


    Gu Feihan''s face became colder and colder. Even Tian en didn''t cry any more. She stared at the red light nervously. She knew that the light was on, which meant that her mother was still rescuing.


    Two hours later, the red light on the wall went out, and the crowd gathered around the door nervously. George came out from inside, and his face was not relaxed at all.


    "How''s Ning Ning now, Joe?" Gu Feihan put Tianen on the ground and looked at George. He asked nervously. He wanted to know and was afraid to know. This kind of mood tortured him severely.


    "Han, you have to be psychologically prepared. Yining''s head was originally hit, and the blood clot inside had been pressing her nerve line. If she didn''t use the operation, she would be blind for life." George told the truth about the worst.


    Blind for life? Does that mean she will never see the sunshine again?


    "What else can I do, Dr. Joe?" Gu Jiangtao looked at everyone''s heavy expression and knew George''s medical skills. Now he can only believe him.


    "Only surgery, if the blood clot has been pressing her nerve line, not only will lead to lifelong blindness, but also is likely to become a vegetable." George, these people, had been studying the risk of surgery, but did not expect such an accident now.


    The risk of surgery, Gu Feihan heart already clear, no matter which kind of situation, he can not accept.


    "Joe, how sure are you about the operation?" Gu Feihan almost asked this sentence with trembling silk.


    George patted him on the shoulder. "Han, I''ve been studying Ning Ning these days. I can only guarantee about 70% success rate."


    "If the operation is unsuccessful, what will Ning do?" Wen Rujing''s hand suddenly hung up, 70% for her, is also unacceptable, although the operation has risks, but the risk is still too big.


    George looked at Wen Rujing and said solemnly, "if the operation fails, he will die directly on the operating table."


    After listening to George''s words, Wen Rujing''s legs are weak, and she has no strength to stand. She can only rely on ho Yiheng''s arms and still digest what George said just now.


    If the operation fails, does that mean she will lose her peace forever?


    Gu Jiangtao did not dare to make any decision after listening. After all, the risk is still very high for everyone. "Xiaohan, it''s up to you to decide."


    Gu Feihan has never tried to make a decision that would make him so difficult. Ning Ning, his wife, how can she allow something to happen?


    At this time, he Yining was also sent out of the emergency room by the nurse and was assigned to the senior ward.


    No one dares to quarrel with her. Gu Feihan smokes one cigarette after another on the balcony outside. George looks at him and knows that he is suffering.


    "Han, as a doctor, I suggest that Ningning be operated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be useless if the condition deteriorates after a long time." In spite of this, George didn''t want to say why Ning was important to him. He had seen it for a long time. To say that would cost him half his life.


    The smoke came out of Gu Feihan''s mouth and scattered around him. There were several cigarette ends on the ground. George looked at Gu Feihan and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He already knew what to say. He still had to take care of Gu Feihan.


    He knew that it was very difficult for Gu Feihan to make this decision, but for him, there was no operation that made him so nervous.


    Gu Feihan smoked two more cigarettes. When the last cigarette was finished, he looked at the sky outside. His brow was slightly loosened. "Joe, have an operation."


    In his heart, he had already made a decision. If there was any accident, he would accompany her. If she doesn''t have an operation, she won''t even have a trace of life.


    "Non cold, you can rest assured that I will do my best to ensure the safety of Yining." Gu Feihan nodded, two hands together, "my wife will give you."


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll arrange the operation now." George didn''t talk nonsense any more, and they didn''t need so much nonsense. Since he gave him his most important things, he must keep his life.


    Gu Feihan took a bath before he dared to go into he Yining''s room. He knew that she didn''t like her smoking. She was still asleep in the hospital bed, and she was so calm.


    He gently picked up her hand and put it on his face, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you all the way, even death."


    Maybe he figured it out, but he didn''t feel so bad in his heart. The worst result is that he will accompany her and won''t let her be alone. In the past six years, she has suffered enough by herself. Every time he thought of her living alone with her children, he was heartbroken. Therefore, from then on, he swore in his heart that no matter what the future is like, he would never leave her alone.


    Gu Feihan was by he Yining''s side. He didn''t leave half a step. He didn''t eat anything that xialan sent him. Instead, he drove them out. Even God''s blessing, he asked xialan to take them home.


    In the evening, he Ning finally woke up. He just felt that it was dark in front of him, and the fear of darkness suddenly surged into his heart. Although he had been psychologically prepared before, when things happened, it was still so disturbing.

 Chapter 140

    "Not cold, not cold, where are you?" Her hands were waving wildly, and she couldn''t adapt to the uneasiness brought by the darkness.


    Gu Feihan held her hand tightly. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    "Why can''t I see? What''s wrong with my eyes?" He Yining only felt headache, unspeakable pain, and his whole body was like falling apart. He only remembered that he was dizzy when he went down the stairs, and then he didn''t remember anything.


    "Ning Ning, it''s OK. Your eyes just can''t see it for the time being. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." He sat down on the bed, picked her up and held her tightly in his arms.


    Although she couldn''t see it, Gu Feihan''s familiar smell suddenly calmed her down. "Husband, can''t my eyes be seen in the future?"


    "No, it''s only temporary. Don''t be afraid. George will arrange an operation for you tomorrow. Take out the blood clot and it will be OK, wife."


    Although his words sounded very calm, he Yining felt it. He was afraid and he was upset. It must be that her condition was very serious.


    "Feihan, I want to see the children and their parents before the operation, OK?" He Yining already has a hunch that this operation must be very risky, otherwise Gu Feihan would not be so upset.


    She could feel the fear in his heart. She reached out and touched his face, but it was cold. She was shocked, "husband, are you crying?"


    At this moment, why is Ning so anxious? She has never seen Gu Feihan shed tears. She can''t imagine what Gu Feihan''s tears look like. For him, I''m afraid he won''t shed tears even though he is bleeding.


    "No, Ning Ning, I''m fine." Gu Feihan quickly grabbed her hand, and the other hand quickly wiped the tears from the corner of her eye.


    He Yining gently sighed and leaned in his arms, "husband, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you."


    "Wife, if you feel sorry for me, get better. Don''t be afraid. George will cure you."


    He Yining nodded, "husband, you must take good care of grace and gift, if I..."


    The words haven''t finished, Gu Feihan has already sealed her mouth, those words that don''t have time to say can only swallow in the stomach.


    For a long time, Gu Feihan finally let go of her, and then said to her very seriously, "Ning Ning, don''t tell me the future things. Do you think I can do those things without you? Promise me that you will live well, believe in yourself, your husband and George. "


    He Yining was stunned by his words. She knew that he loved her, but she didn''t expect that this kind of love had come to the stage of life and death. Besides trying to live, she didn''t know what she could do?


    "Ningning, tell me, you will live well, won''t you?"


    Although I can''t see his expression at the moment, why Ning can already imagine it in her mind. She took a deep breath, "Feihan, I promise you, I will live well."


    Hearing her saying this, Gu Feihan''s dignified expression on his face finally relaxed a little. At this time, his stomach began to ring.


    He Yining gave a wry smile, and she knew that the man must have never eaten, "Gu Feihan, you also promised me that no matter what happens in the future, you must eat, you know? You don''t care about your body, where is the strength to love me? "


    "Well, wife, I promise you." Because why would you rather have an operation tomorrow, you can''t eat now.


    Although she couldn''t see it, she was relieved to know that Gu Feihan was finally willing to eat. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to survive this operation, but Gu Feihan will do her best to survive for him and the children.


    After eating, why rather move a bit, let Gu Feihan come up, without him, for the dark, her heart is actually very afraid.


    Gu Feihan stretched out her arm, let her lean on her body and clasped her fingers, "Ningning, no matter where you go, I will accompany you. I won''t let you face it alone, so don''t be afraid, you know? As long as you turn around, I''ll be there for you. "


    "Fool, Gu Feihan, you are a fool. I won''t allow you to do anything stupid." He Yining listened to the meaning of his words, happy and with a strong uneasiness, how can she let Gu Feihan do such things, he really thought they were TV series?


    "So, you have to work hard and remember that your husband is always there."


    Why rather gently sucked a nose, before Gu Feihan said she was stubborn, he is not? And he''s a real super fool.


    "Well, have a good rest, wife. I know you can." Gu Feihan covers the quilt for her until she is sure she is asleep.


    Even if I close my eyes, I don''t feel sleepy at all. The moon doesn''t know when it will climb to the windowsill, facing them.


    It''s a pity that Ning Ning can''t see such a beautiful moon at the moment. He believes that his woman will survive.


    Think of here, he is not free, the Lord will hold her more tightly, in the heart has already made the decision now more firm.


    Wake up the next day, for her, wake up or not, there is no difference, her world is dark. It''s the gift of heaven that comes early in the morning, which makes why Ning feel a little heartache, but she wants to accompany them for a while. This operation, life and death are unknown. In fact, she is afraid, but Gu Feihan is there, and her inner fear is alleviated.


    She knows, she is not a person, Gu Feihan will always accompany her, so, she can''t let Gu Feihan down, let him alone.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. ENN will be outside, waiting for mom all the time." Tianen thought from her own point of view, when she was in the hospital, she was very hard and felt that she couldn''t make it any longer. But every time she saw her mother outside the door, her anxious and distressed eyes, she felt that she was not so hard, so now she has to accompany her mother.


    Why rather gently touched Tian en''s face, the corners of his mouth gently rose, "en en, good, listen to dad and brother''s words, you know?"


    "Mom, you must be better. We can''t live without you." Although Tianci didn''t say anything like Tianen, he was also afraid. Even Uncle George didn''t dare to be careless, so he could feel it even if his father didn''t say it.


    "Good, mother''s good baby, God is mother''s good son, you can rest assured, mother will work hard." He Yining''s eyes feel a little sour. He holds them tightly in his arms. They are the flesh on her heart. If she can''t wake up this time, her heart will feel even more sour.


    She knew that even if she was not there, everyone would take good care of them, but she didn''t feel so relieved that she didn''t have herself by their side and who would take care of her.


    He Yining then carried out a series of tests, and gradually adapted to the life in the dark. It''s just a pity that now she can''t look at Gu Feihan and the children, as well as their parents'' faces. But even if she can''t see them, their appearance is like a brand, forever engraved in her mind.


    Every examination was supervised by George himself. He tried to make he Yining perform the operation under the best conditions. All the indicators were qualified. George decided to arrange the operation until tomorrow morning.


    Approaching surgery, and brain surgery, why Ning''s mood is more and more nervous. Although George said to let her relax and trust his medical skills, she is still nervous and afraid.


    Everyone took turns talking with her. Although Wen Rujing was very worried, she tried to be more natural in order to relieve her pressure. Thinking of her favorite baby since childhood, she finally reunited and suffered so much again. As a mother, she wanted to transfer all her pain to herself.


    As the night gets dark, Wen Rujing opens a room next to her, but Gu Feihan is left in the ward. Why did she want to be accompanied by Tianen? But Gu Feihan is worried that it will affect her rest. Tianen is also very sensible and doesn''t make any noise.


    Gu Feihan walked into the bathroom with he Yining in his arms. He had already put the bath water in. He was worried that she would catch cold, so he didn''t soak for long.

 Chapter 141

    After washing, he Yining likes the faint fragrance on her body, better than smelling the smell of disinfectant in the ward. Gu Feihan sits next to her and covers the quilt for her. "Ningning, I''ll stay next to you. You sleep well and keep your spirit."


    He Yining touched the bedside for a while, then moved a position, this bed sleeps two people to be outstanding to have more than, "not cold, you come up."


    "Ningning, you sleep, and I''ll be there."


    "How can I sleep well without you?" One heartache Gu Feihan, two really used to this man around.


    After listening to her words, Gu Feihan felt a warm current in his heart. Then he turned over and went to bed and held her in his arms. His wife was right. I''m afraid it would take many days for her to hold her in her arms in this operation. Without her at night, I''m afraid it would be very long.


    "Good, good sleep." Gu Feihan hugs her and kisses her on the forehead.


    He Yining didn''t feel sleepy at first, but in Gu Feihan''s arms, he coaxed him and felt sleepy gradually. Indeed, tomorrow is a tough war, so we must have enough energy.


    A good sleep wake up, although in her eyes, the world is the same day and night, but she can hear from the sound of the dawn, the pleasant birds outside cheerfully calling.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, he Yining was sent to the operating room. Gu Feihan held her hand tightly all the way, and he was not willing to let go. Originally, he wanted to accompany her all the way into the operating room, the nearest place to her, but George had his own persistence. Gu Feihan was afraid that he could not concentrate.


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. It''s over after a sleep. My child and I are waiting for you outside." Gu Feihan was most reluctant to let go of her hand after all.


    He Yining didn''t want to make everyone worried. He tried to raise a nice smile. "You don''t have to worry. I will be fine."


    What should be said has already been said. Why would you rather understand it.


    Then, the heavy iron door came up, isolating the outside sound. She knew that she was being sent to the operating room at the moment.


    After a while, George''s voice sounded in her ear, "Ning Ning, now give you general anesthesia, don''t be afraid, believe me, you will be OK."


    "I believe you." He Yining did not say anything else, but these four words alone have given George great trust and support.


    With a little pain in his waist, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and George''s voice became blurred.


    George took a deep breath. "The operation begins."


    With his voice, he Yining''s long operation began.


    Why constant outside the operating room, keep walking, he can''t like Gu Feihan as calm, can sit down.


    Gu Feihan holds Tian''en in his lap and keeps watching the closed door of the operating room. Tian''en Tianci quietly leans on Gu Feihan, with big eyes and small eyes looking at the operating room.


    Two hours later, Gu Feihan had made enough psychological preparation. Thinking of Tianen, he frowned slightly. "En en en, be obedient, go to eat with grandparents first. My mother''s operation didn''t end so soon."


    Tianen is reluctant to leave. Gu Feihan takes a look at his son beside him. Tianci is also reluctant to leave at this time. However, thinking of Tianen, her body has not fully recovered, she nods gently and takes Tianen''s hand. "En en, good, we''ll come back after dinner."


    In addition to the words of he Yining, the words of heaven''s gift are more effective than Gu Feihan''s words. Sometimes even Gu Feihan is jealous, but there''s no way. This little girl en en is eaten to death by heaven''s gift.


    Gu Jiangtao knew that he could not pull Gu Feihan away even with ten cows at the moment. He looked at his two good grandchildren and said, "Xiao Han, you are here. We will bring you food later."


    "Dad, please." Gu Feihan takes a look at Gu Jiangtao, and then looks outside the operating room again.


    Wen Rujing and he Yiheng also refused to leave. Because they were worried about he Anguo, Wen Rujing also had to take he Anguo to dinner. "Yiheng, you''re good to guard. Let me know what happened to Ning Ning immediately."


    "Mom, I know. My brother-in-law and I are here. We won''t leave one step."


    "Well, let''s go early and come back early." At that time, the two parents left the operating room with two kids. They ate fast and came back in less than half an hour.


    When I came back, the red light outside the operating room was still on.


    Xialan came back with two lunch boxes and handed them two, "Xiaohan, Yiheng, Ningning''s operation is not finished so soon, you should eat something first."


    EN en also came over and stood beside Gu Feihan, "Dad, mom said, let en en watch you eat later."


    Think of Ning Ning, indeed promised her things, although now eat nothing taste, he still picked up the lunch box, two men seem to have figured out, both bow to eat, less than five minutes to finish.


    The operation is still in progress. In the operating room, the sweat on George''s forehead has been wiped by the nurses on one side for many times. This operation has been carried out for more than half of the time, and it is related to the success of the operation. Apart from focusing, he has nothing in his mind now, so he must make the operation successful.


    Two hours later, more than four hours later, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and the operation was still in progress. In these four hours, Gu Feihan didn''t leave, and he didn''t dare to leave. He was very sad every second. He believed in George and his wife, but that heart, even if it was a common operation, he couldn''t rest assured, let alone a big operation like brain opening?


    As time went by, the nurses went in and out several times. Although Gu Feihan wanted to know the situation inside, he looked at the nurses in a hurry and was afraid that he would affect the progress of their operation.


    At that time, I endured again and again. Two hours later, the whole six hours of the operation had passed, but it was not over. These six hours, for them standing outside the operating room, every second is suffering.


    Tianen is used to taking a nap. Although Gu Feihan holds her in his arms, it can make her sleep at ease, but when she thinks that her mother is still in it, her sleepiness disappears completely. She has to cheer up and cheer for her mother.


    Compared with Gu Feihan and Tianci, they are calm and waiting, but Wen Rujing is not as calm as they are. Six hours have passed and the operation is not over. Does it mean Ning Ning''s accident?


    Why constant poured a cup of warm water, let Wen Rujing sit down on one side, "Mom, you can''t help sister, I believe sister."


    That is to say, but here in the heart, like a heavy stone, she can calm down?


    The sound was very light, but for Gu Feihan, who had been paying attention to the red light for six hours, he was very sensitive.


    He put Tianen on the ground and stood outside the operating room. George came out after a while. Seeing his tired face, Gu Feihan''s heart tightened.


    "How''s Ning Ning, Joe?" He didn''t even dare to ask too loud, carefully watching the expression on George''s face.


    George took off his mask and picked up the small towel the nurse gave him to wipe his sweat. "Cold, the operation is very successful, but in the next 48 hours, if there is no other accident, this dangerous period will be over."


    Hearing the success of the operation, everyone''s heart slightly touched the ground, "I believe Ning Ning will be able to survive this difficulty."

 Chapter 142

    "Now I''d rather be sent to the intensive care unit. You go back first, and you don''t have to leave too many people in the hospital." George looks at a group of people standing outside. It doesn''t work if so many people are here.


    Gu Feihan nodded, "Mom and Dad, you take grace and God sent back, Yiheng, you also take mom and dad back, I will keep Ning Ning."


    Xialan wanted to stay, but when she saw Tianen, she nodded. Her daughter-in-law was still in danger. She had to take good care of Tianen and Tianci and couldn''t give them any more trouble.


    Wen Rujing doesn''t think so. She thinks that Ning Ning must need her mother to accompany her at this time. She likes to get into her arms when she was sick before.


    "Yiheng, you take your father back first, I stay in the hospital, and it''s not cold here, I don''t feel at ease, besides, Ningning certainly wants her mother to accompany her." Wen Rujing insisted that she would not leave now.


    Now her daughter is dragging a leg out of the gate of hell. In the next 48 hours, when the sky falls down, she will not leave the hospital. She must accompany Ning Ning through the 48 hours.


    They said that Wen Rujing had no choice but to let her stay in the hospital. They also discussed that she would come to the hospital and change people to watch the night. Although Ning Ning is in the intensive care unit now, they can''t go in, they can only see through the glass outside, but the nearest place is to cheer her up and cheer her up, which is the only thing they can do at present.


    Why Ning''s hair is fried and her whole head is almost covered with white gauze. George said that if Ning Ning can only get through the dangerous period, her eyes are likely to recover.


    He knows that his wife looks delicate. In fact, she is a tough grass with tenacious vitality. She will not give up easily. She will certainly get better.


    Wen Rujing also stood at the door quietly. In her eyes, she saw that her daughter had big and small pipes inserted in her body, just like she had a knife cutting holes in her body.


    Gu Feihan asked the nurse to bring a chair. "Mom, you can sit down. Ning Ning is very strong. She will be fine."


    Looking at her close son-in-law, Wen Rujing nodded her head. She saw this son-in-law in her eyes. He really loved his daughter, which made her very happy.


    Wen Rujing looks at her daughter. She can''t help thinking about her daughter''s childhood. She can''t help talking to Gu Feihan.


    Although the he family was not rich before, they had no worries about food and clothing. Ning Ning grew up in their hands. She has a pair of skillful hands. It can be said that if it wasn''t for that, Ning Ning would have been a famous pianist in the world.


    Gu Feihan listened to Wen Rujing talking about his wife when she was a child. His cold face eased slightly. He knew that her wife must have been a lovely little guy when she was a child, but meeting him made her suffer more.


    "Mom, don''t worry. As long as I''m here one day, I''ll love Ning with my life." Wen Rujing is not the only one who loves her life in the past six years. Gu Feihan is the same.


    In his life planning, never so out of control, never thought there would be such a silly woman, in that environment, also saved the child. All this happiness comes from Ning Ning, so to speak, she is his life.


    "Feihan, I believe you." Wen Rujing didn''t say anything. Gu Feihan''s kindness to Ning Ning was in her eyes.


    George almost every hour to see how he Yining''s condition, although in the intensive care unit, everything will be well monitored. He also has the will to believe in Ning Ning Ning. Apart from being a doctor, he also has the will to be a friend.


    In the evening, Xia LAN and Gu Jiangtao also came with Tianen. As soon as Tianen arrived at the hospital, he thought of his time in Singapore.


    Her eyes turned red. In fact, she wanted to cry, but she was afraid that she would quarrel with her mother. Gu Feihan held Tian en in his arms and looked at he Yining.


    "Well, mom, when you look sad, don''t worry. Mom will be fine."


    Tianen nodded and held back tears. Godsend didn''t hold Gu Feihan. He was tall enough just now. He stood on tiptoe. His mother had a lot of pipes on her body, and her head was almost covered by white gauze.


    He would not cry when he was afraid. He has already regarded himself as an adult and taken up his responsibility. He knew that his mother must want him to take good care of himself and his mother now, so that her mother would be able to recuperate at ease.


    Mom, don''t worry. I know. I won''t let you down. You must get better soon.


    Gu Feihan is willing to let them watch the night here? And too many people are useless here. With him, he believes Ning Ning can feel his strength.


    Wen Rujing is also forcibly taken back, leaving why Heng here to watch the night with Gu Feihan. George also comes to check at regular intervals.


    Gu Feihan was out all night and his eyes didn''t close. It was not difficult for him to stay up for a night or two. What''s more, he couldn''t sleep at all. He Yining is still struggling here, he dare not sleep, why constant is the same, at the same time, two big men in the ward for a night.


    It''s already 12 hours before I know it, and it''s a little bit far away from the danger. George said that in this case, it''s better to spend the dangerous 48 hours, there''s no problem.


    For Ning Ning, George is very confident, in the operation, there are several dangerous moments, have survived. Of course, how can a woman who can make Gu Feihan fall in love so easily admit defeat.


    "Feihan, I know you are worried about Ningning, but I suggest you take a rest. Ningning needs more care when you wake up."


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Feihan shook his head. He felt a little relieved when he heard George''s words. With George, Ning Ning is so strong. He must be OK.


    However, it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave. He won''t leave when the sky falls down. For him, it''s a big thing to stay by he Yining''s side. It''s a big man. It''s a little fun to sleep less.


    In addition to Gu Feihan, other people take turns to the hospital, looking at their son''s eyes are red like rabbits, Gu Jiangtao heartache, but can not persuade him, had to order xialan to make him delicious, supplement nutrition.


    This, he is more at ease, Ning Ning is now in the hospital, although anxious, but the food Gu Feihan still eat.


    This is because he knows that if he doesn''t have enough to eat, how can he spare the strength to accompany his wife?


    In the last 12 hours, with George''s consent, Gu Feihan can finally step into the intensive care unit and come to he Yining''s side.


    She''s still in a coma, George said. Even after 48 hours of danger, she didn''t wake up so soon. But now I can be so close to her and even hold her hand.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you." The whole head, except nose and mouth, was wrapped in white gauze several times.


    The instrument nearby makes a dripping sound, and the ICU is unusually quiet. Gu Feihan cherishes this hard won time and tells her what he wants to say most. However, it seems that the time is not enough, but he believes, Ning Ning, you can hear my voice, right?


    I remember you once said that people in love, even the lightest and lightest voice, the other side can hear, because you are in my heart.


    Looking at the time, Gu Feihan left the intensive care unit even if he was not willing to leave. George said he Yining was in good condition. As long as he persisted for another 12 hours, he was basically out of danger.


    Other hospital, song Zixuan irritably standing outside the examination room, Qiao Xue that woman is about to give birth, and mother said she was in danger alone, must let him send her over.


    He was a little annoyed, so he went to the smoking area, took out a cigarette and lit it. He seldom smoked, except when he was in a very upset mood, especially when he looked at Qiao Xue and her big stomach, he was not in a good mood at all.


    Just after smoking a cigarette, I unexpectedly saw why Heng and Wen Rujing, how they appeared in the hospital. Did he go over and say, "Yi Heng, aunt Wen, how can you be in the hospital? Who is sick? "

 Chapter 143

    Wen Rujing sighed softly, "Zixuan, Ning Ning is ill."


    Ning Ning? She''s not supposed to have a happy honeymoon with Gu Feihan. How can she get into the hospital?


    "What''s the matter with Ning Ning? How can good people get into the hospital? Is it serious? " Song Zixuan surprised, can''t help but pull how constant clothes.


    "Ning Ning was hit on the head before, and there has been a blood clot in her brain. Now she has an operation. As long as she persists for another 12 hours, she will be out of danger." Why Heng simply explained that he knew that song Zixuan had always liked his sister, but now that she was married, he wanted nothing more than that.


    After hearing what he Yiheng said, song Zixuan''s eyebrows tightened tightly. He didn''t think Ning Ning was so serious, but he didn''t know her situation until now. Even if she wants to get married, they have no fate together, but his heart has always hoped that she can be happy, always happy.


    God, always so cruel to her.


    "Yiheng, take me to see your sister." Song Zixuan can''t wait to go to the intensive care unit and see Gu Feihan guarding outside from a distance. Lose to Gu Feihan, he is convinced.


    Gu Feihan has been in the hospital for a day and a night. Hu dregs come out. His eyes are as red as a rabbit. It hurts to see Wen Rujing.


    "Feihan, eat something first. If Ningning wakes up and sees you like this, I''m afraid I''m scared by you." Wen Rujing shook her head and handed him the lunch box.


    Gu Feihan twisted his eyebrows and took it. Would Ning mind?


    Song Zixuan can only see through the glass, poor Ning Ning, suffering again.


    Qiao Xue comes out from the examination room, but she can''t see song Zixuan. It''s almost the due date. In another week, it''s time to go to the hospital to make preparations.


    The doctor said that the child is very healthy. If she wants to have a natural birth, there is no problem at all. She also wants to have a natural birth, which is good for the child.


    Where did he go? Is impatience gone? Think about it, and think song Zixuan is not this kind of person, can''t help but pull the nurse who had slept, "nurse, do you see the gentleman who just came with me?"


    Originally, so many people came to the hospital every day, who would remember? But song Zixuan is handsome. It''s hard for these little nurses to remember even if they don''t want to.


    "It seems that he went to the ninth floor just now. You are so lucky, miss. Your husband is so handsome." Although the little nurse appreciates this kind of handsome guy, looking at Qiao Xue, she knows that the famous grass has its owner.


    Qiao Xue wry smile for a while, did not speak, song Zixuan is really handsome, but, husband? I don''t know if there will be any chance for this word in my life.


    She put her hands on her waist, walked into the elevator, and then pressed the ninth floor. I don''t know what he did on the ninth floor?


    Go to the elevator and find that this is the VIP senior ward. Has song Zixuan really come up? What''s he doing here?


    I went over to have a look, but I didn''t find him. I was about to leave, but I saw some familiar figures at the corner, which said intensive care unit. She frowned gently. Who was so sick?


    Just walked a few steps, but saw Gu Feihan came out of the rest room on one side. It can be seen that his eyes were not friendly. After all, she had done such a thing to why Ning, and it was natural for him not to forgive himself.


    Gu Feihan rearranged his beard and showed his clean chin. Seeing song Zixuan, he was a little displeased. "Mr. Song, please take your woman away. This is the intensive care unit. Unnecessary people don''t need to come here. They don''t need to be here."


    At this time, song Zixuan also found Qiao Xue, he nodded, "Gu Feihan, if Ning Ning wakes up, please inform me, I have no other meaning, see her health, I am relieved."


    Gu Fei snorted coldly. Why should his wife inform him?


    Song Zixuan went over and saw Qiao Xue, "how did you come up? Don''t you know how to wait down there? "


    Qiao Xue looked at several people standing outside the intensive care unit, and then looked at Song Zixuan''s black face, carefully asked, "who is sick? Is it Ning? "


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go. We''ll see her when Ning wakes up." If it wasn''t for looking at her big belly, song Zixuan would not have such a good temper to talk to her.


    Sure enough, it''s her. No wonder song Zixuan and Gu Feihan are so gloomy.


    Qiao Xue can''t help but look back. She wants to see why she''s peaceful, but looking at Gu Feihan and song Zixuan''s cold expression, she won''t let her see.


    Walking into the elevator, I can''t help looking at Song Zixuan again. I can see that he is very nervous, "Zixuan, what happened to Yining?"


    Song Zixuan obviously doesn''t want to talk to her about how Yining happened, and listening to her name from her mouth, she can''t help but want her and Lu Xinyi to do something to her. If that time is not, why does constant come in time, with rather afraid is to be destroyed by them.


    "Qiao Xue, what qualifications do you have to care about Ning Ning''s affairs? Don''t push an inch here. Don''t think I''ll tolerate you if you have a big stomach. " Song Zixuan is very upset. He thinks that he Yining is still lying in the intensive care unit, and he is still in danger of life. He doesn''t even have the qualification to stand beside her. Only he can know this helplessness and depression.


    Hearing song Zixuan say so, she shut her mouth and didn''t ask again. He was still angry, and he was still so worried about what she had done before. If Lu Xinyi really got it at the beginning, song Zixuan would not even want to say a word to her now.


    "I''m sorry." She bit her lower lip gently. She was wrong. At that time, she was not reconciled. She thought that as long as she used some tricks in love, she would not lose.


    She is wrong, love, a person does not love you, even if you try your best, do not love is not love.


    Hearing her slight sorry, song Zixuan gave a cold smile. She should never hurt why Ning.


    Even if she doesn''t love him, he can''t tolerate others to hurt her.


    Sitting in the car, song Zixuan''s face is like the dark clouds on the eve of the storm. Qiao Xue doesn''t know what to say. She just hopes that she can get better soon. Otherwise, her heart will be upset.


    The atmosphere in the car is also suppressed. Qiao Xue feels very guilty. Although she is peaceful and safe, she is always sorry for her.


    Song Zixuan''s whole brain is the shadow of how to be peaceful. She is so fragile in the intensive care unit, with tubes all over her body, and her head is tightly held up. Damn it, why should God let her suffer so much?


    He was so full of shadows that he didn''t find the red light, which almost scared Qiao Xue. He immediately called him to listen. The car stopped in time when it was ready to cross the zebra crossing.


    Qiao Xuexin looks at Song Zixuan with lingering fear, and his heart is aching. Even if he Yining has married, and even her two children are Gu Feihan, song Zixuan can''t get involved in such a relationship. However, he still cares so much.


    Can no one walk into his heart again in this life?


    "Zixuan, are you ok? If you are worried about Yining, or you can put me down here and I can take a taxi to go back. " Qiao Xue felt that even if others were here, her soul had already flown to the hospital.


    She is selfish. Of course, she hopes that he can accompany her and welcome her children. However, looking at his face full of worry, she couldn''t bear to see him like this.

 Chapter 144

    Song Zixuan looks at Qiao Xue around him like a monster. At this time, the red light turns green. He doesn''t answer her because he thinks it''s nonsense.


    How can Gu Feihan tolerate him staying by he Yining''s side, even though he wants to.


    Qiao Xue didn''t speak any more, as if she was wrong.


    The car drove all the way to Qiao Xue''s residence. They didn''t say a word on the way. When the car arrived downstairs, song Zixuan didn''t speak either. Looking at him, Qiao Xue gets off the car silently. When she gets off, the car leaves like an arrow.


    She helplessly shakes her head, heartache for song Zixuan, but think about it, and feel funny, what qualifications for song Zixuan heartache?


    Walking into the elevator, she thought of he Yining in the hospital and song Zixuan, who was worried. She sighed again.


    When she opened the door, before she could sit down, she felt a lot of pain in her stomach. She was shocked. Was the child going to be born ahead of time? She took a deep breath and felt that she might be too nervous, but the pain became more and more intense, and she knew that it was a precursor to the birth of the child.


    Leaning on the sofa, she quickly took out her mobile phone and subconsciously dialed song Zixuan. At the critical moment, what she wanted most was song Zixuan.


    The phone rang, but she didn''t receive it. She was a little afraid. Just when she thought her cell phone would not work, the phone finally got through. "What''s the matter, Qiao Xue?" The tone was impatient.


    "Zixuan, I have a stomachache. Maybe the baby will be born." She endured the pain and tried to make her tone easier, but the pain became more and more intense and obvious.


    Hearing her words, song Zixuan suddenly stopped the car, "you wait for me at home, I''ll come right away, don''t be afraid."


    Hang up the phone, song Zixuan turned the car, regardless of whether the red light is straight past, fortunately he did not go far, less than a few minutes, the car drove back, he sped up, rushed in.


    Looking at the number of elevators still parked on the upper floors, he pressed desperately, looking at the number a little bit down, suddenly felt that the elevator was really damned slow.


    In fact, all the way down the elevator, quite smooth, but for song Zixuan at the moment, or slow.


    He went to Qiao Xue''s door and slapped the door. At this time, he remembered that Qiao Xue had given him the key before, but he thought Qiao Xue was too redundant. Now he regretted it.


    "How are you, Josh? Open the door, Josh He yelled at the door.


    When Qiao Xue heard his voice, she struggled to get up from the sofa and walk slowly to the door. When she opened the door, she had no strength to stand.


    Song Zixuan timely caught her, looking at her head is cold sweat, mouth slightly white, he some desolation, "you hold back, I will send you to the hospital right away."


    She frowned tightly and pulled song Zixuan''s clothes with her hands. Unexpectedly, the child suddenly came, which caught her off guard.


    Holding Qiao Xue downstairs, she wanted to drive by herself, but looking at her painful expression, song Zixuan just got into a taxi.


    When the driver saw a pregnant woman, he didn''t need song Zixuan to say that he also knew that he was speeding up, but song Zixuan didn''t think so, "driver, drive faster, how many tickets are mine."


    Hearing song Zixuan''s words, the driver immediately speeded up and even ran several red lights.


    "Joe snow, if you bear it a little longer, we''ll be in the hospital. Don''t be afraid." He could only hold her hand tightly. Damn it, the doctor didn''t say that it would be more than a week before the birth. How could he suddenly come ahead of time?


    "Zixuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt him. I''m sorry."


    Song Zixuan brow tightened, "I know, don''t talk, you''ll be OK, we''ll be at the hospital soon, don''t be afraid."


    Qiao Xue originally wanted to say something else, but her stomach was more and more painful, and her intestines seemed to be tangled together. The pain made her even have no strength to speak.


    Seeing that he was about to get to the hospital, he didn''t expect that he was in a traffic jam and was completely blocked on the road. Song Zixuan was so worried. Looking at the car in front of him, he dropped a few big bills and got off with Qiao Xue in his arms.


    "Don''t wake up, Qiao Xue. For our children, hold on." For fear that she would not hold on, song Zixuan ran to the hospital while talking to her.


    This is the first time Qiao Xue heard song Zixuan say that their children, between her and him, children are their forever bridge, for this child, she can.


    After running for nearly ten minutes, song Zixuan finally arrived at the hospital. When he saw the doctor, he was relieved. "Doctor, please make sure their mother and son are safe."


    The doctor looked at Qiao Xue, frowned, "amniotic fluid has been bankrupt, quickly into the delivery room, you go to the admission procedures."


    At this time, song Zixuan found that his hands are stained with blood, can''t manage so much, paid the money to wait outside the delivery room.


    Bursts of heart like shouts, listen to him upset, Qiao Xue that woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp, have a child should be ok?


    After listening to the shouts for an hour, the child still didn''t come out. He was restless and walked around outside.


    "Nurse, what''s the situation of the puerpera inside now? How can it take so long?" Song Zixuan doesn''t know. He thinks it''s an egg to have a baby. He says it''s born.


    "The puerpera moved fetal gas, fetal position is not correct, may have dystocia." The nurse said, regardless of song Zixuan what expression, went in, leaving song Zixuan Leng on the ground.


    Dystocia? He frowned tight, damn it, how can a good fetal position is not correct?


    Qiao Xue only felt the stabbing pain like a thousand arrows penetrating the heart, but the little guy refused to come out. She almost felt that she was going to die.


    "I can''t help it. The child''s head is too big. If he goes on like this, he must have an operation."


    There is a difference between operation and natural birth. Qiao Xue shook her head. "Doctor, I can. Let me try again."


    The doctor went out and looked at Song Zixuan outside. "The child''s head is too big, and the fetal position is not very correct. You can only have a caesarean section. You should sign on it quickly."


    "Will adults and children be ok?" Song Zixuan asked nervously.


    "Any operation will have risks. Now the puerpera has no strength to give birth again. It''s dangerous not to operate any more."


    With a stroke of the pen, song Zixuan signs the consent for the operation, and Qiao Xue is sent to the operating room.


    God bless, bless their mother and son must be safe, this moment he found that he did not hate Qiao Xue so much.

 Chapter 145

    After receiving a call from Song Zixuan, Mrs. Qiao and Zhou Hui immediately come to the hospital and see song Zixuan standing alone outside. Two women pull him and ask anxiously.


    "How is Xiaoxue now?"


    "The doctor said caesarean section, now medicine is so developed, it will be OK." Although the mouth said so coldly, but the heart is like a hot pot of ants, sitting uneasy.


    Listen to others say, having a baby is like walking around the gate of hell, how can you not worry?


    Three people stand outside the door, looking at the time a little bit past, song Zixuan''s mood with this time more and more long, the uneasiness in the heart is more and more intense, well, how can that fool move the fetal gas? I don''t know if it will be OK?


    Zhou Hui and Mrs. Qiao are equally anxious. Zhou Hui looks at Song Zixuan, glares at him and pulls him aside. "Zixuan, now Xiaoxue even has children. You don''t think about her, but you should also think about the children. Later, you will have a full moon and get married together."


    Song Zixuan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the red light on the wall, he didn''t refute Zhou Hui''s words.


    Mrs. Qiao looks at Song Zixuan and doesn''t have a good face. What''s wrong with him? Qiao''s face has been lost to Qiao Xue. Now Qiao''s family, besides her, who cares about Qiao Xue? I don''t know what medicine this smelly boy gave her daughter to take, which made her so determined to give birth to her baby.


    About two hours later, a loud cry came out, "born, born, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Although Mrs. Qiao didn''t like the child and made the Qiao family lose face, she was still excited at the moment.


    The light in the operating room went out. The doctor came out from the operating room and said, "congratulations on your success. Mother and son are safe."


    Song Zixuan heard that the mother and son were safe, and finally put down his heart. He took a look at the baby in the nurse''s hand. The newborn baby was wrinkled and not good-looking, but in his eyes, it was very pleasing to the eye.


    When Zhou Hui heard that it was her daughter, she was a little disappointed, but anyway, it was all the children of the Song family.


    "Well, kids need to go to the incubator first, and you''ll see it soon."


    "Well, doctor, please." Song Zixuan nodded, and then looked at Qiao Xue on one side. After the operation, she turned pale. Under the effect of anesthetic, she didn''t wake up so soon.


    "Zixuan, you take good care of Xiaoxue in the hospital. Mother will go back to stew some soup for Xiaoxue to make up her body. Only when the milk is enough can the child be healthier." When Zhou Hui thought of being a grandmother, she was still very happy. If she was a grandson, she thought her mood would be better.


    Mrs. Joe looked at her daughter. How hard it was to have a baby? How could she not understand? Her daughter has been a princess since she was a child. Now for this man, she sighed softly, "Song Zixuan, if you don''t want to marry my daughter, just go away. You don''t need to show your sexual behavior here."


    Song Zixuan also helpless, Qiao Xue these things, no matter how to say, he really feel sorry for her, so for Mrs. Qiao''s dissatisfaction, he only silently accept.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her brow twisted slightly. Before she could speak, there was a roar, "where have you been? Do you know that Xiao Jie is so hot, why don''t you come back soon? "


    Xiao Jie is the eldest son of the Qiao family. He has a special status in the Qiao family. When he hears that he has burned his hand, Mrs. Qiao''s heart immediately pulls up, "what''s the situation like now? I''ll be right back. "


    Compared with her unfilial daughter, Mrs. Qiao was more worried about her grandson. She looked at Song Zixuan standing on one side and said, "you can watch Xiaoxue well here. If something happens to her, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll come back later."


    "Mrs. Joe, if you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll watch her." Song Zixuan watched Mrs. Qiao leave in a hurry, and then went back to the ward. The anesthetic probably didn''t wake up so soon. My mother really can''t eat even if it comes.


    Knowing that she didn''t wake up so soon, song Zixuan couldn''t help walking to the baby room. Through the glass mirror, he saw that the little guy was also sleeping. I''m going to be a father all of a sudden. He seems to be in a bad mood.


    After watching the little guy, song Zixuan returns to the ward and looks at Qiao Xue. His mood is extremely complicated. The child has been born. Do you really want her to grow up in an unsound family? Qiao Xue, his brow is tighter.


    Zhou Hui came to the hospital with two big lunch boxes in the evening. "Zixuan, you have to eat first. Xiaoxue is not taken care of now. You must take good care of her." Of course, Zhou Hui has her own ideas in her heart. Let them get along with each other more. Maybe the relationship will be better in a short time. No matter what, this time she wants him to marry Qiao Xue. The children of the Song family must be in the Song family.


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao also came. Xiaojie scalded her hand, and it was very serious. She felt guilty that she had not been able to take good care of the baby grandson at home, but she was still worried about Qiao Xue.


    "Mrs. Qiao, don''t worry. We''ll take care of Xiaoxue. When she leaves hospital, we''ll give them a wedding together." Zhou Hui knew that she was sorry for Qiao''s family, so she tried to please Mrs. Qiao.


    Looking at her daughter and listening to the hospital, she can''t wake up until tomorrow at the earliest. With the people of the Song family here, she is a little relieved. Zhou Hui''s words, she has no interest, if it is not Qiao Xue said, no matter what, don''t hurt song Zixuan, he really think Qiao family is bullying?


    When Qiao Xue heard the voices of the people, she tried to open her eyes. The anesthetic had not passed yet, which made her feel that even opening her eyes was a very difficult thing, "where''s the child? How are the children? "


    As soon as Mrs. Qiao heard Qiao Xue''s voice, she quickly went to the bed and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t worry. The child is very well. She is in the incubator. She is a girl."


    Hearing that the child is safe, Qiao Xue''s heart settles down. Song Zixuan looks at her tired face and frowns, "you sleep at ease, the child will be OK."


    Song Zixuan''s words are like a tranquilizer. With him, I believe he will take good care of the child. She soon closed her eyes again and continued to sleep. Zhou Hui is a son who loves his family. "Zixuan, you eat first. Xiaoxue is not so sober yet. If you don''t have enough, where can you take care of their mother and son?"


    At that time, Zhou Hui was worried and thought of becoming a grandmother. She didn''t think so much. She just wanted to send all the good things to Qiao Xue.


    "Mrs. Qiao, this soup has been stewed all afternoon. Xiaoxue can''t drink it now. Would you like to have some?"


    Mrs. Qiao snorted coldly, "you drink this soup. Xiaoxue will be taken care of by you now. Mrs. Zhou, I''m ahead of you. If something happens to my daughter, I won''t be polite to you song family any more."


    "You can rest assured that the child belongs to our song family, and Xiaoxue is my daughter-in-law."


    After explaining it for a while, Mrs. Qiao left at ease, thinking about how to explain Qiao Xue. Although the old man was angry, he still remembered Qiao Xue in his heart. If it wasn''t for Qiao xuetie, he would not be so angry if he wanted to leave the child.


    Zhou Hui watched Mrs. Qiao leave. She couldn''t help but go to the baby room to see the little guy. It''s better for her little granddaughter, and I believe she can have a grandson in the future.


    Song Zixuan is a bit full of food. In the future, he never thought that Qiao Xue would exist. When he saw that little man, his heart was touched.


    Looking at the visit time is almost up, song Zixuan can''t let Zhou Huishou spend the night in the hospital, "Mom, you go back first, in short, you can rest assured that before Qiao Xue leaves the hospital, I promise I will take good care of her."


    "Zixuan, Xiaoxue has suffered a lot for this child. If it wasn''t for her love for you, how could she not even be a young lady, but bear the name of an unmarried mother? You really don''t want to let her down any more. " Zhou Hui originally regretted it. Later, she slowly saw that Qiao Xue really loved her son.


    "Mom, I see. You go back first." Song Zixuan knew what she was going to say, and he heard these words countless times.


    Two mothers left, the ward quiet, song Zixuan sitting next to Qiao Xue, quietly looking at her.


    In the middle of the night, with the anesthetic gradually past, Qiao Xue''s head is also sober. When she wakes up, she finds song Zixuan standing beside her, and she is moved. I just feel that even the pain of the wound is not so obvious. He is here.


    It''s easy to catch cold if you lie down like this, does he know? Just think of it, but pulled the wound, song Zixuan was awakened by her action, immediately staring at her, "don''t move, the doctor said you have to get out of bed in three days."

 Chapter 146

    The hand that Qiao Xue wants to stretch out took back, "you don''t lie here like this, you go there to sleep, I''m ok."


    Song Zixuan was just about to get angry. He thought about it and held her back. "What am I afraid of as a big man? Does the wound hurt? Get some more sleep. "


    Looking at the time, the effect of the anesthetic almost lost. After the anesthetic, the wound must be painful.


    She shook her head, the most painful in his side, she is not afraid, "do you see our baby?"? What do you look like? "


    Mention that little guy, song Zixuan gently picked eyebrows, "small, wrinkled, pink, the doctor said let her stay in the incubator for two days, and you can''t hold the child now, don''t worry, the child will be healthy."


    After listening to his description, she wanted to cry. She was born safely in October.


    "Well, don''t worry. You''ll see the baby soon." Song Zixuan is surprisingly patient. He can''t bear to speak to her when he thinks that she has just finished her production.


    Lying on the hospital bed, the wound was dull and painful. She could bear the pain, but she just wanted to have a good sleep. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Zixuan, go to sleep there. I''ll be fine." She didn''t want him to accompany her. She believed that she could bear it soon.


    "I''ll wait for you to go to bed." Song Zixuan insisted.


    Now Qiao Xue has some difficulties. She just doesn''t want him to see it. Song Zixuan finds her expression and is not happy. "Is it very painful? I''ll go to the doctor


    "No, I can''t see the baby so soon. I''ll be fine." She grabbed him by the sleeve and didn''t let him leave.


    Song Zixuan for her stubborn some helpless, also don''t know how to alleviate her pain, "Qiao Xue, you stupid."


    After all, he sat down and looked at her, a look at the pig.


    Joe snow wry smile for a while, "can let me hold your hand, maybe I can fall asleep soon."


    Finish saying, see song Zixuan''s face instant black, Qiao Xuexin has sorrow, such request is really excessive.


    She closed her eyes and tried not to think about the pain. As long as she went to bed early, song Zixuan could rest. Just, a big palm suddenly stretched in, tightly wrapped her palm, the blazing temperature suddenly made her feel hot all over her body, and the corners of her mouth could not help gently rising.


    "Shut up, don''t talk, just sleep." Song Zixuan a burst of low roar, Qiao Xue originally wanted to say of words suddenly be extinguished by him.


    Song Zixuan knew what she was about to say. This woman''s request was more and more excessive. She just reluctantly tolerated her because of her hard work in giving birth to a child.


    It seems that every time she is uncomfortable, she can get a trace of warmth from Song Zixuan. No matter what, at the moment, she feels very happy, all the hard work is worth it, and the baby finally comes to their world.


    Song Zixuan confirms that she is asleep and is about to take her hand away. She finds that she is caught dead by this woman. He wanted to pull it back and worried that he would wake her up. Thinking about it, he didn''t take her hand away again and leaned against the bed to sleep with her.


    In the early morning, the sun is shining through the clouds. In the intensive care unit, Gu Feihan has seen his watch hundreds of times. Ning Ning has finally passed the safety period. He is deeply relieved. After worrying for so long, she finally survived.


    George checked in the past and thought that he Yining could be transferred from intensive care unit to advanced ward. Gu Feihan could finally see her at such a close distance, just like a fragile doll. Even when he picked up her hand, he had to be careful.


    "Joe, when will Ning Ning wake up?" Gu Feihan exits the room and looks at George.


    George helped his eyes and looked at the report, "Han, now we can only guarantee that Yining is not in danger of life. As for when she will wake up, we can''t tell her clearly. After all, brain surgery is a major operation."


    "Well, Joe, thank you. Thank you very much." Besides thanks, Gu Feihan didn''t know what to say to him.


    George''s face is still a little heavy, patted Gu Feihan''s shoulder, "Feihan, now Yining has not woken up, as for whether there will be the sequelae of the operation, it''s hard to say now, the specific need to wait until her physical condition is better, do a thorough examination to know."


    Gu Feihan nodded and looked at the weak man on the bed. He was confident that Ning Ning would be OK.


    Although he came out of the intensive care unit, George asked everyone to take turns to see her. God''s grace finally saw her mother, and she was very excited. But remember Uncle George''s words, we can''t disturb her mother''s rest.


    After reading, Gu Feihan only left himself in the ward. Originally, why did he want to let him have a rest? But Gu Feihan insisted and refused to leave. Therefore, everyone had to wait and wait for Ning Ning to wake up early.


    On the other side of the hospital, Qiao Xue is fully awake. Originally, she wanted to see her baby, but the doctor said that she couldn''t get out of bed on the first day because it was a caesarean section, but she was anxious. In desperation, song Zixuan had to take two photos with his camera.


    Looking at the little guy who is sleeping with her little hand, Qiao Xue thinks that she is the angel sent to her by heaven.


    "Have you thought of a name for the child?" Song Zixuan couldn''t help asking.


    Qiao Xue looked at the photo, like a baby, "Zixuan, do you want your family name, or my family name?"


    She is afraid that song Zixuan doesn''t like the child''s surname. If he really doesn''t like it, it''s nothing wrong with his surname Joe. And, as she has long said, she will not use children to trap him.


    "Whatever you want." Song Zixuan was a little impatient.


    Qiao Xue was surprised when she heard that she thought song Zixuan was very rebellious against the child. This means that he admits the child and is willing to let the child follow his surname?


    "Song Huanhuan, OK? I want her to be happy all her life. "


    Happy? Song Zixuan thought for a while, the name is good, at that time, pretended not to care nodded, "whatever you like, you like it."


    Mrs. Qiao also rushed to the hospital, saw Qiao Xue finally woke up, some nervous, "snow, how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable there? Xiao Jie is hot. I have to go back. I can''t accompany you in the hospital. Don''t you blame mom? "


    Qiao Xue shook her head. "Mom, Xiao Jie needs your care. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    At this time, Mrs. Qiao stares at Song Zixuan again. Her dissatisfaction with him is not a matter of one or two days. Since he said that she would never marry Qiao Xue, she has no better attitude towards him.


    Song Zixuan felt his nose and stood back to listen to their mother and daughter''s conversation.


    Mrs. Qiao brought the soup, because Qiao Xue is a caesarean section, now can''t eat, so it''s also a white belt, "Xiaoxue, you are in the hospital to take good care of your body, mom just asked the doctor, the doctor said you can eat tomorrow, must take good care of your body, otherwise when you get old, you will be in trouble."


    "Mom, I know. I''m not as vulnerable as you think." Qiao Xue''s heart is still warm. Now that she has a baby, she can finally understand how hard it is for her father to raise her. She thinks that when the baby is full moon, whether her father recognizes her daughter or not, she should go back and apologize to him. It''s really unfilial to make dad angry about the child.

 Chapter 147

    Mrs. Qiao tells song Zixuan how to take care of pregnant women. At this time, Zhou Hui also comes and just hears Mrs. Qiao''s words, "Mrs. Qiao, don''t worry, our song family will take good care of Xiaoxue. You don''t have to worry, Zixuan, do you?"


    Zhou Hui gives song Zixuan a wink, and song Zixuan nods. Now Qiao Xue has no one to take care of her, so it''s right to take care of her. Who''s Li ion?


    "That''s good, Xiaoxue. You sit in the confinement, and your mother will come to see you often."


    "Mom, don''t run on both sides every day. I''ll be fine." She knows the situation at home, she made this kind of things for the Qiao family, treacherous, Dad can let her mother come to see her, is not easy, and, there are two small family, how can let her mother every day so hard?


    "Well, if someone bullies you, you remember to call your mother the first time. No matter what you do, it''s her daughter." It''s not true to say you don''t worry about it. Although the Song family seems to be good to their daughter now, they have even given birth to their children and haven''t given their daughter a name. I believe Buddha will have fire.


    "Thank you, mom." When I became a mother, my mood was different.


    Looking at the presence of Zhou Hui, song Zixuan withdrew from the ward and looked at the time. He didn''t know how Ning Ning was now. He was worried and couldn''t help walking to the intensive care unit. Just met George. "Dr. Joe, please wait a minute."


    George saw song Zixuan at Gu Feihan''s wedding banquet and knew that he was Gu Feihan''s rival. "Mr. Song, what can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask about Ning Ning. How is she now?" He knows why he would rather not care, but as a friend, he can also care, isn''t he?


    "Ning Ning has been out of the intensive care unit and is still in a coma." George truthfully tells us that song Zixuan is actually a good man, but his opponent is Gu Feihan. Where will he win? Gu Feihan''s favorite woman, where does she get others'' attention?


    "When can she wake up? Will there be any danger? "


    This question gives George a headache. Although the operation is very successful, he is not fully sure, "he has been out of danger. As for when he will wake up, I can''t answer you yet. Oh, by the way, I heard from the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology that you have become a father. Congratulations."


    George''s congratulations make song Zixuan depressed to the extreme. I don''t know if this man intentionally satirizes him.


    "If you wake up, would you please let me know?"


    "I''m afraid Gu Feihan doesn''t want you to go. Let''s talk about it then. I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." George can''t answer for him. Gu Feihan is very careful about how to settle down. After all, this man is his rival.


    After listening to George''s words, song Zixuan''s eyebrows gently twisted, or went to the ward, stood at the door and took a long look. Gu Feihan is here. I think Ning Ning will be OK. I hope she can get better soon.


    Just stayed for a while, song Zixuan left and went back to the ward. Seeing Qiao Xue, he felt very complicated. In the past, he was very disgusted with marrying her. After seeing that little guy, he thought that he was not willing to let her grow up in a single parent family. Anyway, if he could not marry his favorite woman, it was the same with who he married.


    Qiao Xue found song Zixuan look at her eyes seem to be a little different, at least there is something different, she said, "Zixuan, what''s the matter with you?" She still couldn''t resist the impulse to ask.


    "Nothing." Song Zixuan just cold two words, and then stand on the windowsill meditation, Qiao Xue looked at his expression seems to be very painful, like to make a decision, what makes him so embarrassed?


    It''s a little terrible in the ward. Qiao Xue feels that she is an outsider and can''t get into song Zixuan''s world, and can''t share his pain. At this time, song Zixuan turned around and approached her step by step. He looked at her with eyes that he had never seen before. Then he seemed to have made a big decision and said, "Qiao Xue, let''s get married."


    marry me!


    Qiao Xue was shocked by this sentence. Although she always wanted to be song Zixuan''s bride, looking at his expression, she found that she was not happy at all. He was not happy, which was not what she wanted to see.


    "Zixuan, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao Xue can''t help but ask, always feel he is there by stimulation, "I said, I won''t use children to trap you, you don''t have to worry."


    Song Zixuan is not happy now. What''s Qiao Xue''s attitude? Why does she think he''s upset? Do you need her to care?


    "Don''t you always want to marry me? What''s the attitude now? " Song Zixuan really doesn''t understand Qiao Xue.


    "I just don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Zhou Hui stood at the door and heard that song Zixuan had offered to marry Qiao Xue. Then she came in with a look of joy, "Zixuan, is that true? Mom is going to prepare now and choose a good day for you. It''s better to get married at the full moon and do it together. It''s really great. It''s too good. I can''t do it. This matter needs to be discussed with Qiao''s family. Mom is going to prepare gifts and go to Qiao''s family to thank you for your sins. "


    Zhou Hui is excited. She talks to herself there and then leaves. She has been looking forward to song Zixuan getting married early so that she can have grandchildren. Now that she has grandchildren, she can''t let song''s grandchildren live outside.


    The Yellow Emperor was not in a hurry to die. He said that this was probably the case. Song Zixuan and Qiao Xue couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect this.


    "It''s settled, Qiao Xue. Don''t give me any more nonsense."


    Qiao Xue should have been in a good mood, but song Zixuan is not happy, but she feels happy when she thinks that she can stay with him in the future. Now she secretly vows in her heart that she will make song Zixuan happy in the future.


    Qiao Xue wants to drink water, but the cup is a little far away. Seeing song Zixuan smoking on the balcony, she doesn''t want to annoy him. As a result, the cup bangs and falls. She regrets it.


    Hearing the sound, song Zixuan immediately put out the cigarette ends and came in. Looking at Qiao Xue''s innocent expression, he couldn''t help but want to get angry, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I want to drink water. I didn''t expect to hold it steady. Zixuan, I didn''t mean to." When he yelled at him like this, Joe felt aggrieved and had the impulse to cry.


    Song Zixuan only feels that his temper is getting worse and worse towards Qiao Xue. Although he is not happy with her, he still takes a glass again and pours a glass of water for her. "Don''t drink too much."


    She nodded and gratefully took over, "Zixuan, thank you. I know you don''t want to marry me in your heart, but I will love you more and make you happy."


    Happiness? Song Zixuan mouth can''t help twitching, Qiao Xue talk about happiness with him? This is a joke.


    "Well, don''t give me any trouble." He was impatient and didn''t lose his temper with her.


    In the evening, Zhou Hui and Mrs. Qiao come over together, and it shows that the things they are going to get married have been announced in the world. Naturally, Zhou Hui has arranged all the things properly, and she has already prepared for all this, but she didn''t expect that Zixuan would be so strongly against the marriage at that time. Now, she can be at ease.


    "Xiaoxue, your mother knows everything. Now that she''s ready to get married, she can''t be shabby. When the child is full moon, she''ll take the child with her to apologize to your father. In fact, he doesn''t know how worried he is about you." Mrs. Qiao quickly said something nice. To be honest, Qiao Xue has the same character as his father. Sometimes he is stubborn, just like a cow.


    "Mom, I''m really sorry to let you all worry about me. I know how to do it."


    "In laws, you can rest assured that Zixuan will come to the door with Xiaoxue to plead guilty." Zhou Huixin thinks that the Zhou family and the Qiao family are well matched. Even if they are willing to marry Qiao Xue, the Qiao family is not satisfied. The song group is also owned by Zixuan. With such conditions, Qiao Xue is more than outstanding.


    Song Zixuan does not care about all this, he married Qiao Xue is the biggest concession, at least the wedding what, he has no opinion. And Qiao Xue, more no opinion, can marry song Zixuan, has been her dream did not do things, although he is reluctant, but now it seems that this is the best way, only in his side, can have the opportunity to enter his heart, for the children, for their own, she does not want to give up so easily.


    He Yining can''t be with him. Can he live in the shadow of he Yining forever? How can such song Zixuan be happy? Love is like a gamble. In love with song Zixuan, she has already decided to put all her eggs in one basket.


    In the evening, Qiao Xueshi couldn''t help it. Although the doctor said that she could see the baby tomorrow, she was really anxious. At that time, she wanted to sneak out to see the baby without telling song Zixuan.

 Chapter 148

    Just, legs just to the ground, was found in time by song Zixuan, was his cold stare, she immediately guilty.


    "What do you want to do, Josh?" Song Zixuan angry roar, just almost did not point to her nose scold, this woman how so disobedient?


    "I just want to have a look at the children. It''s OK to have a look at them. Zixuan, do you think of a way to let me have a look?"


    Song Zixuan took her back to bed, sighed, and there was no way to take her, "lie down for me, I''ll go to the doctor for a wheelchair."


    Hear him say like this, Qiao Xue mouth corner cannot help but rise, "Zi Xuan, thank you."


    Song Zixuan gives a cold hum and leaves the ward. After a while, she comes in with a wheelchair. Qiao Xue is a little excited. In fact, she thinks she can get out of bed and walk, but he insists on not letting her lie on the bed. Isn''t she dying?


    "Don''t expect me to let you out of this room if you dare to move." With a strong overbearing tone, she successfully stopped Qiao Xue''s action, but she felt sweet in her heart. She liked song Zixuan more.


    Qiao Xue didn''t move. Looking at Song Zixuan, she picked herself up. She was rude. This man!


    Song Zixuan will hold her, push her out of the ward, not for a while to the baby room. Seeing the brand hanging on it, I felt excited. The little guy was sleeping quietly. "Zixuan is our daughter. Our daughter is really lovely."


    Looking at her a pair of excited appearance, song Zixuan hummed a, "see quiet see, don''t move, tomorrow can hold out." In fact, song Zixuan is also looking forward to the arrival of the little guy.


    "All right, go back to your room."


    "Let me see it a little longer, just a little longer." Qiao Xue is excited. It''s the first time that she has seen her baby in October since she was born.


    Song Zixuan helpless, had to let her see for a while, "Qiao Xue, you don''t so excessive, see enough, let you see enough tomorrow."


    Regardless of her willingness, song Zixuan directly pushed the wheelchair back to the ward. At this time, the nurse came in with a bowl of black things, "drink the soup, relieve the bowel Qi, and you can eat after tomorrow."


    Qiao Xue has a look, black Huhu of, have no appetite at all, song Zixuan looks at her this appearance, carried in the past, "drink quickly."


    Qiao Xue''s brow wrinkled and wrinkled, end to come over to see and see, can''t help but look at Song Zixuan.


    "Be obedient and drink quickly." Song Zixuan tired hands, hum a, and then don''t start.


    Qiao Xue listened to his cold tone, but it was the first time that she heard him talk to her in a coax tone. She closed her eyes and drank it in one breath. Because she drank too much, she coughed a few times, which pulled the wound and made Qiao Xue extremely depressed.


    Song Zixuan a look, quickly walked past, gently patted her back, "pig, how so stupid?"


    Qiao Xue embraces him and gasps. It''s rare that he cares so much. She has an impulse to cry. She looks forward to such a hug after so long.


    "Don''t cry. What are you crying for? If you let your mother know that I have to die, people who are in confinement can''t cry, do you understand? Do me harm, you Song Zixuan couldn''t understand why she was crying. The two mothers told him to take care of Qiao Xue and make her cry. If they knew, he would be more guilty.


    "Well, don''t cry." Song Zixuan for coax women this kind of thing, especially Qiao Xue, he can''t do more.


    Finally let the woman fall asleep, song Zixuan finally relieved, but the woman is more and more excessive, holding his hand even refused to let go of sleep.


    For the sake of children, married her, but, this has nothing to do with love, how can he fall in love with Qiao Xue this kind of thoughtful woman?


    Song Zixuan thinks, more and more angry, and then break off her hand, just stand up, Qiao Xue will wake up, a face of innocent expression looking at him, aware of the fault, also dare not say anything. Song Zixuan is willing to accompany her already very luxurious, where dare she ask for more? At that time, he turned over and pretended to be asleep.


    Looking at the time, song Zixuan took care of her these two days is also very hard, "Zixuan, you also fast rest, I now immediately sleep."


    Really tired, song Zixuan soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the moon was slanting in the sky, and Gu Feihan was leaning on the edge of the hospital bed, quietly watching he Yining. She still didn''t wake up, but the breath on her face was better than when she just came out of the intensive care unit.


    These days, since he Yining entered the operating room, he almost did not dare to close his eyes. At the moment, she is quiet by her side. Only when she is by her side can he sleep.


    Gu Feihan just fell asleep upstairs, but song Zixuan woke up downstairs. He couldn''t help but get up and look at the woman on the bed. Looking at the slight trembling in the quilt, didn''t he sleep?


    He went to open the quilt and didn''t sleep. He couldn''t help getting angry. "Why don''t you sleep? Does the wound still hurt? "


    She shook her head, don''t want to let him worry, "I''m ok, you go to have a rest."


    "I''ll go to the doctor." She must be too painful to sleep. Cesarean section is also an operation. The wound pain is certain. She can''t rest well like this. She can hold her baby tomorrow. She must be more tired.


    "Zixuan, no, the doctor also said that the first two days of pain is inevitable, you don''t have to worry." Qiao Xue also does not want to toss, that does the mother have the child not painful? The pain was as sweet as death.


    Song Zixuan didn''t know how to make her feel less pain. Looking at her suffering, she felt uncomfortable. She held her hand subconsciously. "Qiao Xue, what do you say? You can not have this pain."


    Qiao Xue doesn''t think so. She thinks that the most right thing she has done in her life is to insist on giving birth to the child. "I don''t regret it."


    Simple four words, let song Zixuan want to retort, but don''t know what to say, "well, don''t rest well, tomorrow where have the strength to take care of the baby?"


    "Then... Then you don''t go, OK?" Finish saying, Qiao Snow''s hand can''t help but clench some.


    "Well, go to sleep." Song Zixuan readily agreed to come down, anyway, looking at her like this, he also can''t sleep.


    Did not expect that he actually agreed, with him around, just feel very at ease, now, Qiao Xue finally fell asleep at ease. Song Zixuan didn''t open her hand this time, so she leaned on the side and slept together.


    The next day, Zhou Hui came to the hospital early, because the child came out of the incubator today, and Qiao Xue could also eat something to mend her body. She had already been ordered to bring it.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was surprised to see that they were holding hands and falling asleep. Originally, she thought that the marriage was reluctant for Yu Zixuan. Now, it seems that the day of achieving the right result is not far away. After all, I have only one son, so it''s good to marry a daughter-in-law who he likes and who is in charge of the family.


    When Zhou Hui came in, song Zixuan woke up. Seeing his mother''s strange eyes, he quickly released Qiao Xue''s hand. "Mom, why did you come here so early?"


    Zhou Hui came over with a smile and put the lunch box on the table. "It''s OK. Don''t disturb Xiaoxue. Let her sleep more."


    Qiao Xue is still sleeping there. She''s a little embarrassed by Zhou Hui''s smile. She pays attention to a lot of things in confinement, and song Zixuan sees them dead. Even if she wants to take a bath, she doesn''t dare.

 Chapter 149

    "Xiaoxue, I asked the doctor just now. Now we can eat some simple liquid food. It''s the soup for milking and tonifying the body. It''s better for the baby to have breast milk." Zhou Hui is also worried that some people don''t want to breast feed in order to keep fit. Qiao Xue is easy to say.


    "Zixuan, come and have some." Looking at my son staying in the hospital these two days, the black under his eyes is more obvious. I think he didn''t sleep well at night. After the baby came out, he must be busy.


    Song Zixuan nodded. He went into the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. This was just like destroying the image of his son song. He cleaned up the dregs quickly. He couldn''t let the little guy see his father like this for the first time. He had to be handsome in front of her.


    Being a father, I didn''t expect to be a father. Things are changeable.


    After breakfast, Zhou Hui can''t wait to hold the baby. When the baby comes out, looking at the baby, Zhou Hui is in a good mood.


    "Xiaoxue, if you want to have another grandson, it will be perfect." Zhou Hui was not willing to let go of it, but she thought that the baby should be suckling, so she handed it to Qiao Xue at that time.


    Qiao Xue can finally hold the child in her own hands, looking at her eyes, looking at herself, "the baby is really good."


    The doctor explained some matters needing attention, and song Zixuan wrote them down directly in a notebook. He had never had the knowledge of this aspect before. He found that it was so difficult to take care of a baby. He felt it necessary to buy two books to come back for tutoring.


    Mrs. Qiao also happened to go to the hospital, the first time to see the baby, is also full of joy, how to say is also the little grandson of the Qiao family, "looks like Xiaoxue when she was a child, baby, I''m grandma."


    It''s just that the little guy knows how to sleep when he''s full. It''s very clever. Everyone is worried that he will wake her up, so they are not willing to hold her and let her stay by Qiao Xue''s side.


    Song Zixuan is sitting next to her. Looking at her so closely, the child is always happy and carefree. An idea emerges in his heart to make the little guy happy and carefree forever, just like her name.


    With children around, it''s not so easy to sleep at night. Every night, she has to wake up several times, but song Zixuan doesn''t feel bored at all. She is surprisingly patient with the little guy.


    Seeing that she has been living in the hospital for a week, Qiao Xue feels that she can leave the hospital. She has to be in the hospital. It''s not convenient at home. Moreover, she doesn''t like the taste of the hospital.


    And he Yining didn''t wake up after a whole week''s sleep, which worried Gu Feihan, and George had no idea what he Yining was doing now. Her physical condition has gradually improved, but she has been in a coma. Gu Feihan is afraid that the situation he is most worried about will appear. He absolutely does not allow Xu Ningning to lie in bed all his life.


    "Mom, when do you wake up? I miss you so much. " Tianen and Tianci go to the hospital every day to talk with he Yining, but she never responds.


    In addition to God''s favor and gift, Wen Rujing all took turns to the hospital, but Ning Ning has been in a coma for more than a week, which is in a hurry.


    Gu Feihan went to George''s office and sat down. "Joe, Ning Ning has been in a coma for more than a week. Is it really impossible to wake her up? Will she always be like this? "


    He did not ask for more than a week because he believed Ning Ning would not be so heartbroken. However, more than a week later, Gu Feihan could not sit still. He was afraid to ask for the answer.


    George knew Gu Feihan''s mood and looked at the above report, "Han, I''ll try my best and give me a little more time."


    Gu Feihan nodded, in addition to George, I''m afraid there is no better doctor than him, "Ningning will be given to you."


    When he thought of Tianen''s pitiful expression, George was even more reluctant. Where did the little guy miss his mother so much? It''s just that the operation is very successful. Normally, he should wake up. His eyebrows are gently twisted up and he is meditating with the report.


    In the hospital, Lu Xinyi came to see her classmates. Unexpectedly, she met Qiao Xue. When she saw Qiao Xue, she was surprised. She was also a former comrade in arms. "Qiao Xue, is it really you?"


    When Qiao Xue sees Lu Xinyi, she naturally thinks of what she has done with Lu Xinyi before, and doesn''t want to have too much contact with her. Now she has a good development with song Zixuan. Let song Zixuan see, worry that he will think, don''t want him to misunderstand himself.


    "Miss Lu, can I help you?" Qiao Xue just wants to go back to the ward to see her baby.


    Lu Xinyi gently smiles and looks at Qiao Xue, "what''s the matter? See if I need to be so scared? "


    At this time, Zhou Hui came out, "Xiaoxue, Huanhuan cried. I''m afraid she''s hungry. Come and have a look."


    Hear Huan Huan cry, Qiao Xue there also tube Lu Xinyi what expression, quickly followed back to the ward. Lu Xinyi sees Zhou Hui and listens to her attitude of calling Qiao Xue just now. Isn''t Qiao Xue not married into the Song family?


    Damn, how can she get what she wants? Why can''t she get anything?


    Lu Xinyi was indignant and clenched her hands. In terms of appearance, she would not be better than her. In terms of family status, can Qiao Xue compare with her? Why can''t these men see themselves? Especially saw Qiao Xue that face happy appearance, more deeply stabbed her.


    Lu Xinyi''s face is filled with resentment and anger until Qiao Feng shows up and sees Lu Xinyi in the hospital. Qiao Feng wants to turn a blind eye to Lu Xinyi, but Lu Xinyi doesn''t let him go and blocks his way.


    Qiao Feng and Lu Xinyi met in their early years. "What''s the matter? Miss Lu


    Qiao Feng tone with cold Mo and estrangement, for before, that is because Gu Feihan still care about Lu Xinyi, after she did harm to his wife, that care no longer exists, what''s more, Lu Xinyi has never given up on the young master.


    "Why are you here? Is brother Han ill? " Lu Xinyi heard Qiao Feng cold tone, did not care, for Qiao Feng appeared in the hospital motivation more interested.


    "Do I need to report to you when I appear here? If Miss Lu has nothing else to do, please excuse me Qiao Feng doesn''t want to stay here and talk nonsense with Lu Xinyi. He just wants to finish what the young master has told him.


    Lu Xinyi is a little angry. What''s Qiao Feng''s attitude now? But it''s just a dog beside Gu Feihan. What''s the good air. Lu Xinyi is not happy, can''t help but keep up with Qiao Feng''s steps, he doesn''t let her know, she just wants to know.


    In the senior ward, Gu Feihan gently wiped her hands with a towel. She had been lying for so many days, worried that her muscles would relax when she woke up. George said that under normal circumstances, Ning Ning Ning should wake up, but after waiting for so many days, nothing happened.


    He only thought she was tired, although he had a good rest, "Ning Ning, it''s already the tenth day. Did you sleep enough? Wake up when you''ve had enough sleep. My child and I miss you very much. "


    Talking to her has become a compulsory course for him every day, but she doesn''t respond at all. Gu Feihan believes that she can hear it. She promised that she would live well and accompany him to old age. She has always kept her promise and will never abandon him.


    "Ning Ning, en en won''t sleep without you telling her stories at night."


    "Ning Ning, do you remember the peach tree we transplanted? It''s going to bear fruit


    Gu Feihan is impatient. Qiao Feng, who is standing outside the door, is a little sad. If his wife doesn''t wake up, can the young master hold on? His wife has been in a coma for so many days, but the young master has never left and refuses to have a good rest. He knows that he is not an ordinary person, but he is always human. If he doesn''t rest, he is really worried.


    He Yining only feels that his head is blank, the whole person is like walking in the cloud, and the whole world is blank.


    There was a man''s voice in her ear, and a child''s voice from time to time. She tried to distinguish it, but she couldn''t find the direction and didn''t know who it was.


    That piece of cloud, let her lose direction, how to walk all can''t come out, only feel that the head seems to have been blasted, the whole head is blank, smashed.


    That voice is more and more clear, like a ray of sunshine into the blank world, to guide her direction.

 Chapter 150

    Gu Feihan found that why Ning''s fingers seemed to move for a while. He was shocked and whispered in her ear, "Ning Ning, do you hear me? Wake up quickly, Ning Ning. I miss you so much, Ning Ning. "


    Gu Feihan even has an impulse to wake her up. She has been sleeping long enough, and his patience is almost gone. If she doesn''t wake up any more, he worries about whether he will be crazy.


    "Wife, don''t sleep any more. I''ve been sleeping for a long time, wife."


    The sound of the call makes the person who has been lying on the hospital bed finally react. Qiao Feng hears Gu Feihan''s call and runs to find George.


    At this time, Lu Xinyi, who is standing in the dark, finally knows who is in the hospital. It was he Yining. She looks outside the door and there are still people there. It can be seen that Gu Feihan attaches great importance to he Yining. She just wants to die in the hospital.


    It''s impossible for Gu Feihan to do it under his eyes. She leaves quietly and wants to kill a person in the hospital, which is not so difficult.


    He Yining opened his eyes and saw a white face all around. His head was also blank. Who was the man in front of him?


    "Ning Ning, you are awake at last." At the moment, Gu Feihan''s mood is extremely complex, mixed with sadness and joy.


    George came in and examined her. "Ning Ning, do you remember who we are?"


    Why rather dry lips, struggling to find something from the head, but nothing, "head pain."


    "It''s OK. Take it easy. Don''t think about anything now." George comforted her. He was always worried about the sequelae of the operation. Now her eyes are OK, just memory. This is the headache for him.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Gu Feihan was even more nervous than her. Looking at the strangeness in her eyes, she was so confused and uneasy.


    After calming down ho Yining''s emotion, Gu Feihan and George left the ward, "George, what''s Ning Ning''s situation now? Why does she seem to remember nothing? "


    "Now just wake up, may not remember, wait for her condition to stabilize, give her a general examination, you don''t worry, can wake up on behalf of already out of danger."


    Gu Feihan nodded. No matter what she was, she was his favorite woman. Now she finally came out of the gate of hell. Even if she didn''t remember, there was plenty of time to accompany her to think about it.


    Knowing why she''d rather wake up, Wen Rujing has been rushing to the hospital. After listening to George''s instructions, she knows that she may not remember everyone for a while, and doesn''t force her to think about it. As long as she''s safe, she''ll be at ease.


    "Ning Ning, mother came to see you. Is there any discomfort there?" Wen Rujing asked softly, afraid that her voice would frighten her, this daughter, it''s not easy.


    He Yining looks at these people. They all call her Ningning, but she can''t remember that none of them know each other. This kind of feeling makes her feel afraid.


    Looking at he Yining''s expression, Gu Feihan felt some heartache, "Mom, Ningning just woke up, don''t ask her too much, let her have a rest."


    Wen Rujing nodded, did not ask, can look at her so satisfied, hurt in the body, pain in the heart.


    "Ning Ning, good, don''t think about it if you can''t remember. It doesn''t matter when you slowly take good care of yourself."


    This man''s voice is very familiar. It seems that when she is still in a coma, his voice comes from her ear. Moreover, this man is very handsome, especially when he laughs, he is going to be crazy.


    She nodded. The pain in her head made her lose the strength to think and soon fell asleep again.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Gu Feihan took Wen Rujing outside. "Mom, Ning Ning just woke up and shouldn''t be stimulated. She doesn''t remember anything now. Wait until George has done a detailed examination for her."


    "I know, not cold, you also pay more attention to the body, don''t take care of Ningning, let yourself fall ill." Wen Rujing is to see in the eye, this son-in-law she is very satisfied.


    Gu Feihan does everything in his own hands. Sometimes even Wen Rujing does it. For Gu Feihan to love his daughter so much, Wen Rujing is moved. Her daughter is not entrusted to the wrong person.


    Every day, xialan comes over with Tianen Tianci. Knowing that she wakes up, the two little guys are very excited. But they heard that mother doesn''t remember anyone now. Tianen starts to worry and holds Tianci''s hand. "Brother, will mother disown us in the future?"


    God''s brow gently twisted up, looking at the nervous sister, he can understand her mind, sister has been sticking to her mother since childhood, gently patted her hand, "en en, mom just woke up now, you wait to go to the hospital, don''t worry, you know? Mom will never forget us. "


    He is sure that even if his mother can''t remember them now, he will never forget them. In this world, his mother is the one who loves them most.


    When she heard that from her brother, Tian''en ordered it solemnly. She promised that she would be obedient. With her brother, she was not so afraid. Both of them were nervous and looking forward to it.


    Looking at the expressions of their brothers and sisters, Xia LAN knows how well he Yining has educated them over the years. Even if they come out of prison, they don''t have the shadow of inferiority, especially the gift of heaven. When they grow up, they must be mature and stable, and can be great leaders. That''s true. How can Gu''s grandson be bad?


    Think of here, xialan heart all laughed, "en en, don''t worry, mother so love you, will not forget en en."


    To the hospital, Tianen first got off the car, but was pulled by heaven, "en en, told you how many times, don''t worry, fell how to do?" For this sister, he shook his head. It''s a real worry.


    Tianen vomits his tongue. His mother is not here. His brother seems to have become a mother.


    Don''t worry about her? Originally, her health was not very good. After this serious illness, everyone was only more worried about her.


    When I went to the ward, I saw my father sitting beside the patient. In fact, she also wanted my father very much, but my father had to take care of my mother. My mother needed my father more than she did.


    Xialan takes them into the ward in a low voice. Gu Feihan looks back and sees them coming. She smiles a little and takes Tianen in her arms. I don''t know if Ningning will remember when she sees them? Tianen and Tianci are the first in her heart.


    "Is mom still asleep?" Tianci went to the bedside and looked at her mother''s head still wrapped in white yarn. Her face was still a little pale, and her heart was full of pain. Her mother was always suffering.


    He couldn''t help holding her hand. Since her mother entered the operating room, she hasn''t held her hand like this for a long time. The cocoon of her palm is still so obvious, which has been left for many years. Even now that her mother doesn''t have to work so hard, the cocoon won''t be eliminated so easily.


    Why would you rather sleep uneasily? Her head is buzzing, as if it is going to explode at any time, and the feeling of blank memory makes her feel uneasy.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a handsome little boy with the shadow of the man between his eyebrows.


    God''s surprise, holding ho Yi Ning''s hand, nervously asked, "Mom, are you awake? Does it hurt? "


    Originally it was very painful, but I don''t know why. Looking at the little boy in front of her, her bright eyes were full of surprise. She subconsciously shook her head, "no pain."


    Looking at the doubts in her mother''s eyes, Tianci quickly explained, "Mom, you are Tianci, your son. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, and don''t think so much. I believe you will remember it in the future."


    Son? She''s not only married, she''s got a son?

 Chapter 151

    At this time, Tian en quickly came down from Gu Feihan''s hand and walked over, "Mom, I''m en en en. You have a good rest. You should get better soon. En en En will be good. You don''t have to worry."


    I don''t know why, looking at these two little people, I feel warm in my heart, and the corners of my mouth can''t help rising gently.


    Gu Feihan looked at them. His wife saw that he didn''t smile. When she saw the two little guys, she immediately laughed. Sure enough, the position was not as important as the two little guys.


    He Yining tried to think of a little memory of these two little guys in her mind, but she couldn''t remember them at all. Her mind was so painful that she almost felt suffocated.


    Gu Feihan found her strange, quickly took her hand, "wife, don''t think if you can''t remember, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    The two little guys were also nervous. When they saw their mother''s painful expression, their hearts began to ache. Tianen''s tears had been hanging in the corner of their eyes, "Mom."


    He Yining sighed deeply. Seeing their worried expression, he slowly calmed down, "don''t cry."


    Tianen sniffed. In fact, she didn''t like to cry. Although her brother always said she loved to cry, she felt very sad when she saw her mother''s sad expression. Moreover, she knew that even if she didn''t remember her now, she still loved herself the most.


    "Mom, does it hurt? I''ll help you blow. " Tianen knew that her mother was like this when she was in pain, and she felt that when her mother blew it, the pain would disappear a little.


    Why Ning mouth smile gradually thick, gently pinch her face, this little girl looks like her daughter, although she can''t remember, but not willing to look at her tears.


    "Well, Eun, God given, let mom have a good rest. Uncle Joe will help mom do the examination in the afternoon." Gu Feihan is anxious to know he Yining''s current situation, worried about her memory. He didn''t worry. Even if she lost her memory, he believed that he could make her fall in love again.


    "Mom, you need to get better soon." Tianen not willing, has not been in the arms of her mother for a long time.


    "Mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of en en." God is very sensible, naturally know that mother''s heart is most worried about the people than the grace of the day.


    He Yining looked at them and felt very kind. Looking at Gu Feihan''s man in front of her, the bright smile made her afraid. The man''s smile was too lethal. I don''t know if he was cheating himself.


    "Wife, have a good rest first, don''t think about anything." Gu Feihan gently covers the quilt for her.


    She shriveled, wife? Are they really married? Is this God like man really her husband?


    She didn''t think about it, and she couldn''t think about it. As long as she tried to think about it, her head felt like a needle.


    Watching her fall asleep, Gu Feihan left the ward. This is a senior ward. Besides the room, there is a small living room.


    Xia LAN looks at Gu Feihan these days, the whole person has lost a big circle, some heartache, although not born, but in her heart, he is the same as extraordinary, are their own children.


    "Xiao Han, why don''t you go back to rest tonight and let me take care of Ning Ning in the hospital?" Xialan wants to let him go home and have a good rest. Before, Ningning was still in a coma. He is not at ease. Now people are awake, and there is no danger of life, and there is no need to worry about it.


    "Little mom, no need. I have no problem. Besides, I can''t sleep soundly without peace." This is the truth. He can''t rest assured until she fully recovers one day. In case she wakes up in the middle of the night, or there is discomfort, he can be with her for the first time.


    "Dad, why don''t you leave me in the hospital tonight? I accompany my mother, you go home with en en, I can take care of my mother. " Tianci also felt that his father needed to go home to rest, and he wanted to stay in the hospital to take care of his mother.


    Gu Feihan touched his head, "son, dad knows you are sensible, but mom just woke up now, so she must be accompanied by Dad. You can rest assured that Dad will take good care of mom."


    Are you worried about taking care of mom? Or are you worried that you are working too hard in the hospital? God knows that once dad decides something, it''s very difficult to change it, and it''s impossible to look at the way he treats his mother and want him to leave.


    However, he was very happy that his mother was so spoiled by his father that he was relieved.


    "Good." Tianci could only nod her head. Tianen was a little scared when she saw George coming. It seemed that she was going to have an examination. She hated the hospital and thought that her mother still lived here. Alas, she wanted her mother to leave the hospital soon.


    George saw Tianen''s expression, can''t help laughing, gently pinch her small face, "en en, don''t worry, today will not give you inspection." Little girl for the hospital, is not the general fear, every time to do her examination, she is like the enemy.


    "Uncle Joe, you must cure your mother quickly. At most, when you come to check next time, I promise you will be good." Although Tianen was afraid of George, he knew that he was very interested and would cure his mother.


    Hearing her words, George laughed, and the little girl gave orders. No matter what, he must be cured. Otherwise, he can''t stand the trust of en''en.


    Two little guys stay together at noon, accompany he Yining to finish lunch before leaving the hospital, after all, Tianen in the hospital is still less good.


    "Mom, tomorrow en and brother will come to see you, and mom will think about en, too." Tianen wants to be lazy in the hospital, but Uncle Joe has said that her mother needs a good rest now. Her mother can''t have a quiet rest here, but she has to go home with her grandmother.


    Listening to them calling for their mother, why Ning felt warm and strange at the same time. At least, she didn''t exclude the two children in her heart. She thought that no one who saw both of them could dislike them.


    Knowing that he Yining has woken up, song Zixuan can''t bear it, and Qiao Xue is ready to leave the hospital. Before leaving the hospital, anyway, he has to see how Yining can leave at ease.


    Seeing song Zixuan, Gu Feihan didn''t say anything, "Ning Ning can''t remember anything now, so don''t say anything to her, lest she can''t remember and try hard to think, just have a look, and she still needs to rest."


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s miser like mentality, he didn''t want to rob ho Ning''s heart, and he didn''t want to rob it, because ho Ning''s heart had been given to her, even if he wanted to rob it, he was powerless.


    "Ning Ning, how are you?" Seeing that she appears safely in front of her eyes, song Zixuan thinks that this is the best. Even if she forgets everything, as long as she is safe and healthy, everything doesn''t matter.


    He Yining frowned and said, "who are you?" In front of this man is also very handsome, but still not Gu Feihan handsome, he is different from Gu Feihan, he did not Gu Feihan body that kind of fierce and domineering momentum.


    "I''m song Zixuan. We''ve known each other since childhood. It doesn''t matter. If you forget, it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself in the hospital." Song Zixuan thinks of Gu Feihan''s explanation and explains it quickly.


    Since childhood? Does that mean he knows a lot about her? For this man, she was particularly attentive, "can you tell me something about my childhood?" Maybe she''ll remember that.


    At this moment, Gu Feihan was not happy. Why did he want other men to talk about his wife? He coughed softly, "wife, you need a good rest. You can ask me what you want to know."


    Song Zixuan can''t help but feel funny. Is Gu Feihan so mean? Don''t you just talk to Ning more? Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    "Well, you''d better have a good rest. When you get well, I can tell you anything you want to know, and I''ll come to see you again." Song Zixuan knows that Gu Feihan is not happy. If he is not happy, he can''t help it. Ning Ning, even if he marries him, is at least his friend.


    After Song Zixuan left, he Yining looked at Gu Feihan''s expression, some curious, "are you not happy?"


    Gu Feihan frowned. Was he so obvious?


    "It''s nothing. Take a break." Gu Feihan didn''t want to make her feel too stingy. He quickly changed the topic. At this time, he couldn''t leave a bad impression on his wife.

 Chapter 152

    "Can you stop calling me wife? I don''t remember anything." She called him like that, and he called him like that among all the people she met. What if she wasn''t his wife?


    "Why? You''re my wife, and I''m not allowed to call you? " Gu Feihan is more upset now. Is it because of song Zixuan? After his wife saw him, she even refused to let him call. It seems that she can''t let her see song Zixuan before she can recover her memory. After all, they have known each other since childhood. Maybe there''s something he doesn''t know. He absolutely doesn''t allow such things to happen. His wife is his own.


    "You bully people. You just bully me. You don''t remember anything and take advantage of me." He Yining can''t help pulling the quilt, obviously feel the man''s anger, don''t think he looks handsome, while she don''t remember anything to bully her.


    Gu Feihan asked the sky speechless, my wife, am I willing to bully you? It''s almost like being bullied by you.


    Gu Feihan, the president of a multinational group, was despised and his wife.


    "I can''t promise you anything, but I can''t do that. I can''t let other men take advantage of you when you lose your memory. Wife, the world is dangerous." Gu Feihan quickly gave her safety education and strengthened his determination to protect herself. He would not be relieved to give it to anyone.


    She saw him the most dangerous, "in a word, don''t call my wife in front of others."


    Gu Feihan complacent smile, gently raise eyebrows, "wife, that you mean in private can call?" Gu Feihan was willing to make her frown. Even if she said she wanted the moon in the sky, he would try to get it down for her.


    "That''s not what I mean." How can this man be so shameless and get closer and closer.


    "Well, fool, take a rest." Gu Feihan gently pinches her nose. This woman is deliberately tormenting him. She likes the gift of heaven so much. Why does she distrust her husband? I can''t do anything about her. I''m really embarrassed.


    Why would you rather lie in bed and feel like a useless person and forget everything. Thinking of Gu Feihan''s gentle love and the two children, these people should be very important in her life, so she must remember them.


    Memory seems to have been sealed up, separated in front of her eyes is the copper wall iron arm, with her efforts, can not break through the barrier, the whole person seems to be pinched hard, she felt that she was about to die, suddenly cough.


    Hearing her cough, Gu Feihan immediately went over and pulled open her quilt. He saw that her face was red. With a twist of her eyebrows, he helped her up from the bed and patted her on the back. "Ning Ning, you are disobedient again."


    He Yining''s action on his hand soon recovered. Looking at the man''s eyes, it seems that he has seen through her. Those eyes are like X-rays. As long as he gently traces them, he knows all about them. This kind of feeling, for he Yining at the moment, she does not like.


    "Ning Ning, you are obedient. Now you don''t need to think about anything. You just need to believe me, you know?" Gu Feihan has some heartache and knows that she is anxious to remember, but even George is not sure to control the sequelae of the operation.


    Knowing that he was angry, he Yining knew that he could no longer annoy the man, and nodded. I don''t know why. Although this man seems to be extremely fond of her, he says that there is only one thing in principle. For example, he doesn''t allow her to recall anything.


    In fact, she knew that this man just didn''t want to make her uncomfortable, because every time she tried to recall, it made her very painful.


    "Good, rather, don''t be afraid, don''t feel uneasy, I will accompany you, always accompany you." Gu Feihan gently put her on the bed, and then covered the quilt. Under his gaze, he Ning finally fell asleep.


    In the afternoon, George decided to give he Yining a comprehensive examination after he Yining''s physical condition was confirmed. He was worried that the sequelae of the operation would induce other symptoms besides amnesia. He did not dare to be careless.


    After two hours, he Yining came out of the examination room, and he was very tired.


    "Go back to the ward first and let her have a good rest." Instead of following up, George was going to study the data.


    Gu Feihan looks at her like this, and is heartbroken. He follows the nurse to send her back to the ward. She can''t get out of bed yet. Gu Feihan stares at her all the way, for fear that she will be hurt a little more.


    Wen Rujing knew that she would be very tired after checking in the afternoon, so she spent the whole afternoon stewing at home. She was weak and had to make up for it. And she consulted George about this soup, which is very suitable for Ning Ning after surgery.


    He Yining is still sleeping. Wen Rujing is not willing to wake her up. First, she asks her son-in-law to solve the problem of food and clothing.


    "If it''s not cold, you should eat it first. I cooked a lot of portions, and you should make up for it." This food is prepared for two people, and Ning Ning is not suitable to eat too much because of the operation not long ago, so most of the food still needs Gu Feihan to eliminate.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry. I''m not in a hurry. Please sit down for a while." Gu Feihan thinks that he should wait for his little wife to wake up and eat together. He hasn''t eaten with her for a long time. The best food is not shared with her, and he thinks it''s tasteless.


    The afterglow of the setting sun into the room, inlaid with a layer of golden warmth, Wen Rujing and Gu Feihan stood aside, quietly watching how peaceful. Her face also reflects the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole look is also soft, I really hope her life is so stable and happy, don''t suffer any more.


    This idea is in the mind of Wen Rujing and Gu Feihan, almost coincidentally.


    Song family, Qiao Xue is the first time to come so aboveboard, and finally feel that he has his own seat in this family.


    Zhou huizao has already ordered people to arrange it. Song Zixuan moved out to live before, but he didn''t expect to open the door. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was stunned. Originally his room was simple, black and white style, now, it''s like a new room, and there''s a baby''s cot beside it. Thinking of Qiao Xue, his brow twisted.


    When Qiao Xue saw the room in front of her, she was startled. She couldn''t help looking at the men around her. She knew that song Zixuan had married her, but he didn''t accept his intention at all.


    Zhou Hui saw that both of them were standing there and came over, "Zixuan, let Xiaoxue go in to bed and lie down. This month, I must sit well and let me hold the baby."


    "Aunt Zhou, just let me hold her so as not to wake her up." Qiao Xue thought that the little guy fell asleep, worried that she would cry when she woke up.


    "Silly boy, what do you call me?"


    Under Zhou Hui''s expectant expression, Qiao Xue was a little unnatural, and she called out, "Mom."


    "Well behaved, Zixuan, you take care of them first. Mom, go to the kitchen and have a look." Zhou Hui was in a good mood. The big stone in her heart was put down. She went downstairs and left them standing in the same place, no matter how much she got.


    Qiao Xue is afraid to go in with her baby in her arms. She is very sad.


    Song Zixuan looked at her with a careful expression and thought that he was too much?


    "Go in." Song Zixuan himself went in first. The room was very warm. There were a lot of children''s things in it. It can be seen that his mother spent a lot of time.


    Qiao Xue holds the baby, carefully puts on the crib, looks at her sleeping appearance, all thought that is so lovable.


    "Well, go to bed." Song Zixuan is worried that she will catch cold.


    When Qiao Xue hears his words, she also lies down on the bed and is really annoyed to be in confinement. Moreover, even if her mother doesn''t arrive, she always calls several times a day to supervise her. Song Zixuan is watched by them, so she naturally takes the responsibility of taking care of Qiao Xue.


    He went to the crib and looked at Huanhuan''s lovely and pink face. He could not help but gently pinched it. The little girl in her sleep seemed dissatisfied with the disturbance of her dream, and slightly twisted her body to show dissatisfaction.


    At this time, song Zixuan''s playfulness increased, and he thought the little guy was very interesting. Just did not expect, all of a sudden to wake her up, the result of the little guy Wai Wai, song Zixuan suddenly lost his mind, "good, don''t cry."


    Qiao Xue looked at him at a loss, can''t help but feel funny, quickly got up from the bed, the child to his hand. The little guy knew that he had something to eat, so he stopped crying, but there was a tear in the corner of his eye, which seemed to be very aggrieved.

 Chapter 153

    Song Zixuan was defeated by her. She didn''t cry when she had milk?


    Qiao Xue coaxes for a while, and the little guy falls asleep again. Qiao Xue puts her beside her. This child is really the best baby that God has given her.


    The room suddenly quiet, song Zixuan really not used to in his room with Qiao Xue so alone, find an excuse, "I go to see mom do it?"


    Exit the room, he scratched his head a little chagrin, things now found to this point? He thought it was incredible. How could he promise to marry Qiao Xue?


    Qiao Xue looks at the little guy who sleeps like a pig beside her. She is quite clever and almost full. At this time, she carefully looked at the room again. She had been here before, but it seemed to scare him to see her in his room at that time.


    Now, finally qualified to come in, even if he still has no position in his heart, she will not give up easily. In my life, the most patient thing I have ever done is to love song Zixuan. Over the years, I have never changed my feelings for him.


    Song Zixuan sat in the living room. Although he took a newspaper in his hand, the content didn''t attract his attention. The light sadness between his eyebrows was easy to detect. Up to now, does he feel crazy?


    Zhou Hui came out of the kitchen and saw song Zixuan in the customer, some dissatisfied, "Zixuan, how can you let Xiaoxue alone in the room? This is the old hen I brought back from the countryside. She brought the soup up and watched Xiaoxue drink it


    Zhou Hui looks at him as if she hates iron but not steel. You know, Qiao Xue is the eldest lady of Qiao''s family. Marrying her will never make the Song family lose money. More importantly, now that they have children, naturally, I hope they can feel better.


    Song Zixuan wants to let the servant take it up, but looking at his mother''s eyes, if he says no now, he''s afraid he''ll want to have an ideological education class all night.


    Finally, he reluctantly walked into the room, now for him, it takes a kind of courage to enter the room.


    Seeing that Qiao Xue seems to be asleep, song Zixuan puts down the soup and is preparing to leave, so as not to wake her up. Taking care of her children, she has to wake up several times every night. It''s really hard.


    Qiao Xue has been sleeping since she gave birth to her baby. She can notice all the little things, mainly because she is worried that she is sleeping too much and her baby can''t find anything in time, "Zixuan." Seeing that song Zixuan seemed to be preparing to leave, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "That mother''s stewed chicken soup, you should drink it while it''s hot." Song Zixuan still feels a little uncomfortable. It seems that the level in his heart is still horizontal. It''s impossible for him to face Qiao Xue naturally.


    Qiao Xue gently smile, conveniently picked up the chicken soup standing on one side, but did not expect that it was really hot, she touched it and immediately withdrew.


    "Watch out for the heat." Song Zixuan worried that she would be scalded, so he hurried over. The soup was just stewed. How could it not be scalded? Sometimes she was just like a pig, which made him very depressed.


    He is nervous about himself, even if he does not love himself, she did not think too much, just hope to make him happy.


    "Zixuan, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be careful myself." She didn''t want to be a burden to him. She had said before that she would not use the child to trap him.


    "You have to drink more. It''s mother''s order."


    Looking at him like this, Qiao Xue wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare. She knew how bad his bad temper sometimes was.


    Qiao Xue looked at him with a very uncomfortable look, "Zixuan, I''m sorry."


    "Do you want anything else? I''ll go out and show you." Song Zixuan didn''t want to hear her so considerate. They were together just because of the child. He would never fall in love with the woman in front of him.


    When he did not go to the door of the room, a whoa sounded in the room. Song Zixuan stopped and listened to her voice, which seemed to be very wronged. He could not help but turn his head back, "Why are you crying?"


    Qiao Xue picked her up. The little guy''s mouth was high and his tears were hanging on his eyelashes. Qiao Xue touched her. "It''s OK. The little guy peed."


    Song Zixuan rushed to get her diapers. After a few days of training, song Zixuan finally knew how to change the diapers for her children. "Huanhuan is good, crying is not good."


    How can such a young child know how to stink? Qiao Xue didn''t expect that song Zixuan said that she really didn''t cry, "Huanhuan is really a little guy who loves beauty."


    Song Zixuan quite proud said, "my daughter, grew up must be a beauty."


    Qiao Xue mouth slightly up, he admitted that Huan Huan is his daughter, even if eat more pain, it is worth it.


    "Zixuan, give me a hug and I''ll go to the bathroom." When I changed Huanhuan''s diaper just now, I got my hands dirty, so that I could not dirty the little guy for a while, so I had to let song Zixuan hold it.


    Song Zixuan seldom hugs her. On the one hand, he feels that she is too small for fear that he can''t hold her well. Song Zixuan himself can''t explain the child''s feelings for her.


    From Qiao Xue''s hand, she is really small, small, and her skin is much more beautiful than when she was born. Her pink and round face is like an apple, which makes people want to kiss.


    "Huanhuan, I''m dad. You should grow up healthily." Song Zixuan watched her fall asleep peacefully in his arms. He only felt that all the troubles had disappeared at the moment. He only had this baby in his arms in his eyes.


    Qiao Xue comes out from the bathroom and sees song Zixuan holding the child''s expression. Even if song Zixuan doesn''t love himself, he loves the child, which is beyond doubt.


    Children are good. As long as they are full, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Qiao Xue went over, turned over and lay on the bed. Thinking that she didn''t have to go out for almost a month, she had a headache. But the two mothers were watching every day, and she didn''t dare to give up. Fortunately, she didn''t feel bored with the baby. Pregnant in October, she spent most of her time on her own. She was used to being single.


    Holding song Huan, song Zixuan is not willing to put her down, but seeing Qiao Xue looking at his eyes, he is not comfortable.


    At this time, Zhou Hui came in and saw that they were in harmony. Her mind was settled.


    "Have you had the soup, Xiao Xue? It''s a nutritious meal specially made for you. You should eat more. " Zhou Hui has worked hard for Qiao Xue''s confinement. She has been looking forward to her grandson for so long. Although she is a granddaughter, she finally has a grandson. Naturally, she has to raise Qiao Xue well so that the little guy can have enough milk.


    "Thank you, mom." Qiao Xue was a little moved. Zhou Hui was just like her mother to herself.


    After dinner, song Zixuan had a headache. He used to sleep in a room in the hospital, but now he comes back to his home, especially the room has been carefully arranged by his mother, which makes him under great pressure. How to sleep tonight is a problem.


    Qiao Xue is still in confinement, can''t take a bath directly, can only simply wipe, she didn''t think song Zixuan so much, put the little guy on the small bed, she don''t worry, simply put in his side.


    Song Zixuan came out of the bathroom and began to be glad that his room was big enough. He wiped his hair with a towel and looked at his mother and daughter on the bed. His tone was cold. "You can go to bed early, too. I''ll go to the sofa."


    Sofa is the best position song Zixuan thought of. Although the bed is big enough, he doesn''t want to go up.


    Qiao Xue nodded and said good night. She didn''t expect song Zixuan to accept herself so quickly and see him every day in her sight. That kind of happiness was what she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    In the hospital, why rather can''t sleep, the moonlight came in gently, she stared at the ceiling, at the moment, her head is just like the ceiling, blank, nothing.

 Chapter 154

    On the other hand, she could not help sighing. Who is she? Is it really the Ning Ning they said? Gu Feihan''s wife? The mother of the two kids?


    Gu Feihan heard the sound, got up from the sofa and walked over, "Ning Ning, why haven''t you slept yet?"


    At the moment, although her life is not in danger, she is still very weak. If you don''t take good care of her during this time, can Gu Feihan relax?


    "I can''t sleep. Gu Feihan, why don''t you tell me something about the past? So maybe I can remember. " She asked softly, this man, always said that her body now just need to recuperate, other things do not need to care.


    But can he understand her mood at the moment?


    Gu Feihan just turned over and went to bed. Why was she so anxious now? She was held down before she got up. In terms of physical strength, she was a woman, and she was not his opponent at all. Moreover, she was still ill. In terms of shamelessness, how could her face be compared with the man who was comparable to the city wall?


    "You go down quickly, don''t touch, Gu Feihan, you are shameless." He Yining is still hard to accept, a completely strange man for her, so close contact.


    "Ningning, don''t move. If you''re not well, I''ll see how I deal with you now. I''ll be obedient, close my eyes and go to sleep. I don''t need to think about anything. When you''re well, you''ll naturally remember. Now don''t toss yourself. I''ll feel heartache." Gu Feihan had nothing to do with her, and she refused to sleep obediently. His head was always disobedient, and he had no choice but to do so now.


    Why rather hold her mouth for a while? It''s obviously taking advantage of her. How can it be so grand? This kind of words, it is estimated that this kind of super shameless talent can say.


    "But I just can''t sleep. What do you say?" She was a little angry, especially now that she was hugged tightly by him, like making zongzi, she was not happy.


    Gu Feihan raised her eyebrows. As far as her current situation is concerned, she has already discussed with George. Everything has to wait for her to recover. She can''t be forced to recall and increase her burden. For Gu Feihan, her amnesia is only a small matter. As long as she is in good health, it is a big thing.


    "Ning Ning, that''s all I have to do."


    "What?" He Yining didn''t understand what he meant. He just felt that his hand was gently pressing his head, and then as if his face was closer and closer, she could feel the heat. In a moment, she felt that she was suddenly very nervous and her hands were holding together.


    "You... Um..." before she finished, her lips were sealed by him, and there was no chance to say those words again.


    Four lips meet, originally can produce so magical power, she only feel her soul was taken away by him.


    His lips were very soft. Under his compulsive control, she could not help learning his movements. Gu Feihan was greatly inspired and deepened the kiss. She was his, and the loss of memory was also his. He wanted to rub her into his blood and never separate her from life.


    Until, he felt almost uncontrollable, forced himself to release her, "Ning Ning, good, don''t move."


    He Yining feels that she can''t breathe soon, but it seems that Gu Feihan''s appearance is more painful. For her with amnesia, she doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her. At that time, curious, she asked, "what''s the matter with you? Sweat on your forehead? Are you sick? I''ll go to George and show you. "


    After that, she felt that she should see a doctor for him. After all, she has been taking care of herself these days. No matter who he is, she should thank him well. Gu Feihan thinks that Yining wants his life now. He tells her not to move. Is she still disobedient? Is she really so confident in her husband? I''m not afraid to rush him to death. When the time comes, what''s wrong with him?


    "Ning Ning, I''m not sick. Don''t move any more. My husband is not Liu Xiahui." He gasped and explained to her patiently.


    He Yining still feels that something is wrong. He looks abnormal. Don''t you really need to see a doctor?


    At this time, she seems to have discovered a new continent. She just feels that when it suddenly comes out, it arouses her curiosity. At that time, her hand has moved with her idea.


    Gu Feihan didn''t even think that this woman... He suddenly took a cold breath and tried to keep breathing.


    "Gu Feihan, what is it?" She couldn''t help squeezing it to see what had grown out of thin air.


    "Ning Ning, be obedient, let go first." He has not been able to breathe. If he is caught by her like this, the volcano will erupt at any time. The remaining reason tells him that she is still a patient, and her body is still weak, so she can''t stand his tossing.


    Why rather Oh, let go of hand, just more curious. At this time, Gu Feihan quickly got up from the bed, "Ningning, you sleep first, don''t think much, I''ll come back."


    Gu Feihan rushes into the bathroom at a high speed. Then there is the sound of running water. Why does he turn to the side of his body? Now I don''t know what''s the matter with him?


    Look after the appearance of non cold, sweat flow a lot, really not sick? No, she felt that she had to care about Gu Feihan, so as not to let him go of his illness.


    Isn''t George a doctor? She should ask George what is Gu Feihan''s disease? At that time, why rather temporarily lost, to recall this thing, there is only one thing in his head, Gu Feihan, what''s wrong with him?


    Gu Feihan came out of the bathroom after washing cold water. He saw why Ning was in bed with a serious contemplation on his face, and his brows were twisted together from time to time. He worried, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? " He regretted that he should not share the same bed with her. He almost lost control and hurt her just now.


    Why rather stare at Gu Feihan''s face and look carefully, "Gu Feihan, are you sick? I saw you look very pale just now. I''ll let George show you tomorrow. Yes, I''ll tell George tomorrow


    Gu Feihan listened to her words, only felt that a dull thunder came down and made him scorched outside and tender inside. Should his precious wife be so lovely?


    Do you want him to live? She even thought of asking George about this kind of thing. It was a shame for him. She would not have to be a man in front of George in the future.


    "Wife, I''m ok. Don''t think about it. I''m strong enough to kill the cow." Gu Feihan must kill her thought in the shaking blue.


    He Yining, who lost her memory, was naturally more curious. At that time, she couldn''t help asking, "then why is there one more thing all of a sudden? You said you were not sick? Don''t lie to me. Although I have lost my memory, I''m not an idiot. "


    Ask the sky speechless, Gu Feihan worried that he was killed by his wife, took a deep breath, seriously said, "wife, that''s because I love you, there will be, you obedient, now close your eyes to sleep, just forget things."


    He Yining repeated confirmation, but also subconsciously looked at it, and it was normal. She sighed, nodded, and pulled the quilt, "well, I don''t care about you. If you are sick, you should be treated as soon as possible."


    Gu Feihan touched his chest and worried about whether he would vomit blood in anger. However, his wife also cared about herself, but the problem she cared about made him depressed. Fortunately, even if she let go of the problem, he didn''t know how to popularize the knowledge to her.


    If she did ask George, his old face would be lost.


    After such a toss, he Yining finally fell asleep. Before going to bed, he couldn''t help thinking about whether Gu Feihan wanted to see a doctor or not. He even forgot his worries.


    Gu Feihan knew that she couldn''t sleep well. Now he was asleep, and he didn''t dare to wake her up any more.


    At this moment, Gu Feihan did not dare to go to bed, for fear of waking her up, and, beside her, it was impossible to have no reaction at all.


    Gu Feihan can only sleep on the sofa next to him. His wife''s body is the most important thing for everything. Even for the company, he gives Qiao Feng the sole agency. The biggest thing is not as important as his wife.


    It was a good night''s sleep. Maybe she had this man by her side, but she didn''t feel afraid. She had a good night''s sleep until dawn. At this time, she had to think of last night. She always felt that Gu Feihan was ill. It was not so simple.


    Gu Feihan finds that his wife is staring at him, and seems to be focusing on a certain part. He wants to shout for help. Won''t his wife hold on to that thing after a sleep?

 Chapter 155

    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Look at me like this, although your husband I am very handsome, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, my husband is in every day, for you to watch 24 hours at any time Gu Feihan half joked, worried about whether his wife was still asleep last night, must cut off her this idea. He really can''t help but worry, now she is strange to many things, if she really curious to ask Qiao Feng, his old face really don''t know where to put.


    He Yining looked at him carefully and looked up and down. It seemed that he didn''t feel sick, but what was the situation yesterday?


    After a long time, she nodded, "OK, it''s OK."


    Hearing her saying this, Gu Feihan was deeply relieved that his wife was finally not entangled in this issue. He gently touched her head and said, "wife, I''ll take you in and wash you?"


    He wanted to reach out, but she held him down and pushed him away a little. Last night, the sex wolf always took advantage of her. Although he always said he was his wife, he didn''t have any memory and couldn''t believe him.


    For her, all the people are strange, and it is necessary to be alert to strangers.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Can you not call me wife when I don''t remember?" He Yining also knows that although this man looks bad sometimes, he is really good to himself.


    Gu Feihan looked at the slight uneasiness between the eyebrows and gently scratched her nose. "Well, Ning Ning, I won''t call for the time being, but, you are mine. This is an iron fact, which can''t be doubted."


    He Yining felt that his words were equivalent to not saying. She got up from bed and felt that her whole body seemed to be wasted since she woke up, so she tried to exercise more, otherwise she was really worried about when she would be discharged from hospital. She didn''t like to live in hospital.


    But now she has to live in the hospital, but apart from the hospital, where can she go? Go to Gu Feihan''s home?


    She was a little scared.


    Gu Feihan took good care of her. She forced him to go out except for going to the toilet. Otherwise, she had to be in his sight. She thought Gu Feihan was a little nervous.


    In the other corner of the hospital, Lu Xinyi finally got ho Yining''s medical record report through her relationship. Although it''s not easy to get this report, it shows that Gu Feihan is prepared for the premise, but in this city, it''s not impossible for her granddaughter, the commander of the hall, to get a medical record report from the hospital.


    Looking at the above report, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, showing a strange smile. It''s a pity that she didn''t die, just lost her memory. He Yining, what''s your advantage? For what?


    She put the report in her bag and quietly left the hospital. Seeing that they were having a hard time, she might be able to get rid of the evil spirit in her chest.


    Wen Rujing arrives at the hospital early and meets Lu Xinyi in the elevator. She just doesn''t know who she is?


    Ning Ning can''t remember anything now, and she is weak. Now her mind is all on her. She only hopes that her body will get better soon and come back to her side, which always makes her suffer so much.


    Open the door, just see them young couple, have Gu Feihan in, she naturally need not worry, "rather rather."


    Yining looked back, this gentle woman is her mother. Although she can''t remember it in her head, she was very moved to see her care for herself.


    "Mom, come here so early, we can solve the problem by ourselves."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy to make breakfast for Ningning. Ningning, come here, you love it." Although he Yining has lost his memory, the taste is still the same, and how can Wen Rujing''s craftsmanship be forgotten after eating for so many years?


    "It''s delicious, thank you, mom."


    He Yining this mother, let Wen Rujing excited almost tears, "Ningning, do you remember?"


    Why rather shook her head, she felt in her heart, even if she forgot, maybe this is not her mother, but this feeling is the same as her mother.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ning Ning, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter. Just eat more." Wen Rujing was satisfied to hear her mother.


    Gu Feihan twisted his brow. His wife was so kind to his mother, just like his husband. She really forgot everything. Gu Feihan admitted that she was a little jealous.


    Looking at her happy eating, he was also satisfied. Let alone, she could only get better. Even now it doesn''t matter if she forgets herself.


    His greatest happiness is to have her by his side, no matter whether she lost her memory or not, she is still by his side is the happiest thing.


    He Yining found that Gu Feihan was staring at her. Her eyes were hot. No matter how stupid she was, she could see the meaning in her eyes. She took a small bite of guantangbao, the gravy was fresh and beautiful, and the feeling of lingering in her mouth was really beautiful.


    "Gu Feihan, what do you want me to do? Eat quickly. The soup dumplings made by mom are really delicious. " It seems that she hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. George said that it''s suitable for her to eat less and more. As a result, Gu Feihan gives her a ration every day, and sometimes she hasn''t had enough.


    "Ning Ning, eat slowly. Look at the corners of your mouth Wen Rujing watched as she ate what she had made. Her happy energy remained the same as before.


    As she gently wiped her with a tissue, she was happy.


    He Yining some embarrassed smile, in front of her, like a child.


    At this time, George came in and saw that they were eating so happily. The smell of food was in the room. For him who was used to smelling disinfectant, the smell of food could not be ignored.


    "Dr. Joe, you''re just in time. Come and eat together." Wen Rujing is very grateful to George. It can be said that Tianen and Ningning''s life were saved by him. They are their great benefactor.


    George wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say it. Although it''s working time, he has only one patient, which is how to be peaceful. Besides, it''s hard to refuse the current delicious food.


    Gu Feihan saw that George was coming. He intended to eat slowly, but now he changed his mind. He Yining looked at their two big men''s faces and couldn''t help laughing. Wen Rujing felt that the amount was still small, so he had to do more next time.


    She doesn''t have any hobbies now, but she is a little interested in food, not to mention making food for her daughter.


    After breakfast, Gu Feihan followed George to the office. He didn''t want to let her know too much about how to make peace, so as not to increase her burden.


    "Joe, what about Ning Ning? When will she be able to recover her memory Gu Feihan was a little worried, for fear that she would be hurt again. He could not tolerate her to be hurt any more. Every time, it was like killing half of his life. Only he knew the heartbreaking pain.


    "Feihan, I''ve carefully read Ning Ning''s examination report. In her present situation, it''s not so easy to recover her memory. The operation has done great harm to her. Maybe she can''t remember it all her life." George can control this situation.


    "Is there any more danger for her? Eyes will be fine in the future? " Gu Feihan can bear the loss of memory, but she can no longer tolerate the injury.


    "The hematocele in the brain has been cleared, and the operation is very successful. Take good care of it, and Ning Ning will be healthy. In some cases, when the head is hit again, the memory may recover. When Ning Ning Ning''s condition is stable, you can take her home and show her the most familiar environment. Maybe it will help her recover her memory very well. "


    Gu Feihan nodded and got George''s assurance. Ning Ning came out of the gate of hell. What did he say about the head hitting again? He couldn''t take the risk and was reluctant to let her forget it.


    "When can Ning be discharged?" Anyway, with George in, it''s better to live at home than in the hospital, and they don''t need mom and en to go to the hospital every day.

 Chapter 156

    "Observe for a few more days. If there is no problem, you can go home to recuperate."


    Gu Feihan patted George on the shoulder and let out a sigh, "Joe, thank you. If you have any need, please let me know."


    George tired hands, help glasses, mouth slightly with silk evil, "you don''t worry, I will never be polite to you, besides, it''s not all for you, not cold, or let en en do my dry daughter, what do you think?"


    Every time she saw George''s cautious expression, Gu Feihan couldn''t help laughing, "of course I don''t mind. It''s absolutely no harm for her to have a miracle doctor godfather, but it depends on the little guy''s opinion. She seems to be afraid of you."


    Speaking of this, George is extremely depressed. He has tried his best to control less examinations and injections, but the medicine still has to be taken on time. Alas, it''s a pity for him. The little girl can''t understand.


    George likes en''en, which is also the blessing of his daughter. It is equal to having a powerful doctor around to protect her. For others, I''m afraid George''s character is dismissive. The little girl is so popular when she is young. He begins to think about how to cut off the flowers and plants around her when she grows up.


    God''s character with him, naturally don''t need to worry, son young age work like an adult, very measured.


    Thank God for bringing them to him.


    Tianen and Tianci also came early. If it wasn''t for xialan who insisted that they should have a good breakfast before they could get to the hospital, maybe they would have come early just like Wen Rujing.


    EN en saw he Yining and rushed to her, but Gu Feihan stopped her on the way and picked her up. "En en en, my mother has not fully recovered, so I can''t rush to her like this. What should I do if I bump into my mother?"


    Tianen a listen, careful liver suddenly guilt up, quickly said, "Mom, en en know, next time dare not, will be careful attention."


    When she said this, everyone laughed. Why did she take a white look at Gu Feihan? Is she so delicate? EN en, a little girl also needs such attention? And see her a face about to cry, more reluctant.


    "Well done." For the two of them who were born to call her mother, she really couldn''t accept it for a moment. She wanted them to stop calling themselves like this, but she couldn''t speak again when she saw their expression.


    "Mom, are you better?" Tianci looked at his mother''s face has been ruddy some, not like before with a white paper.


    He Yining nodded his head. The little boy was just a small copy of Gu Feihan. He was so sensible, not like a six-year-old, but made her feel a little heartache.


    The Song family''s mansion and Mrs. Qiao''s coming. This time, Mr. Qiao can''t help it. When Zhou Hui saw them coming, she was naturally happy. Now there was no problem with the marriage.


    Although Mr. Qiao was very angry, he wanted to see his grandson. After holding song Huan, he let song Zixuan go out with him.


    Worried that Mr. Qiao would embarrass her son, Zhou Hui went out with him. Although she said that the Song family was somewhat wrong, she didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. She just hoped that they would live a good life in the future and add more grandchildren to her.


    "Mrs. Zhou, my family''s Xiao Xue has even given birth to children. What are you going to do now?" Joe don''t want to talk nonsense, although already know they are ready to get married, but in the end not willing to own daughter in the future will be looked down upon.


    "Relatives, such as snow sit full moon, let them go to register, and then the banquet, these, how many people to invite, you has the final say." Zhou Hui worried that he would think that the Song family was too stingy, so she hastened to show her attitude.


    Are you kidding? She has only one son. This wedding will not be disrespectful.


    "Mom, Xiaoxue and I both want the wedding to be simple." Song Zixuan had a headache when he thought of the scene.


    Then, song Zixuan feels transparent. Listening to the discussion between his mother and Qiao''s family, he feels depressed. He just wants to toss about whatever they want. Anyway, he is not the woman he loves. The wedding is the same for him.


    At this time, hearing song Huan''s cry, song Zixuan just found the reason, "Mom, you slowly discuss, I''ll go up to see Huan Huan."


    Mrs. Qiao saw that song Zixuan''s attitude had changed compared with before, and her impression of him also began to change. No matter what aspect, the son-in-law in the crowd was also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Now Xiaoxue is finally keeping the clouds open.


    Song Zixuan enters the room. At this time, song Huan doesn''t cry. He lies in Qiao Xue''s arms and feeds quietly. The only time he is in a good mood is to face this little guy.


    Qiao Xue noticed song Zixuan''s face, seemed not very happy, "Zixuan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Your parents and my mother are going to invite all their relatives and friends." Song Zixuan is very helpless, or said.


    Listen to his words, Qiao Xue understand why he this facial expression, that is also, he originally is in the reluctant situation to promise to marry her, now still want to make the wedding so big, isn''t he happy.


    "I''ll tell my parents about it, and I don''t like to make it so luxurious. It''s simple and good."


    The most important thing is who is holding hands? It''s not about how luxurious the wedding is. It''s just that it''s a hard journey for song Zixuan to hold her hand willingly.


    "Qiao Xue, I promise to marry you, but you can''t expect me to love you. Do you know that? In fact, I have what you love? Why are you so stupid? " Although it''s cruel to say that, some words have to be said.


    Qiao Xue patted song Huan in her arms. Children are just good. They sleep when they are full. They don''t need to worry about anything.


    "Zixuan, I know, but I will try to make you fall in love with me." Qiao Xue just gently back, love can not care about silly or not silly, only love or not, when you fall in love with a person, naturally will not feel silly.


    In life, sometimes, you have to be crazy to get what you want, so you don''t Regret living in the world.


    The more Qiao Xue looks like this, the more depressed song Zixuan is. It''s like a big fist on cotton. The more depressed he feels, the more depressed he is.


    Fortunately, at least there is this little cute, from the original he hated the child, now found that there is her side, the feeling of being a father is still very good. He didn''t think he would fall in love with any other woman except ho Yi Ning.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t say that. For her, it''s a big step to marry song Zixuan. It''s something she dreams about. As time goes by, she has plenty of time to melt his heart. She knows that maybe there will always be a peaceful place in his heart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can spare a piece for her and her children, she feels satisfied.


    As the days went by, how could Ning''s situation have been stabilized, but her memory was hard for her to remember, just like a layer of white cloth sealed her world. She felt like her head was going to explode.


    Although Gu Feihan said that she was his wife and he would always be with her, she still felt uneasy.


    He is really good to himself, and everyone is very good to her. Therefore, the missing part in her heart makes her feel that she must think about it to be worthy of those who love her.


    The sun is shining all over the earth, and the gentle breeze is blowing the branches which are covered with green leaves. Looking at such beautiful weather, he Yining looks at the man who is cutting the apple, even the action of cutting the apple is so handsome.


    She sometimes thinks, how can such a handsome man be her husband? His face is not a great one. Did he really cheat himself?


    Gu Feihan gently pursed the corner of his mouth, suddenly turned his head and saw that she was like a little white rabbit. He immediately turned his head and chuckled, "Ning Ning, are you crazy again?"


    "No, I haven''t seen such a ugly man like you. By the way, Gu Feihan, can I go out for a walk? It''s such a fine day outside that I''m going to get moldy here. " He Ning just remembered what he wanted to say just now. This man is too evil and too attractive. His wife is absolutely under pressure.

 Chapter 157

    Looking at Gu Feihan does not speak, now why rather urgent, "how to shut me up here every day, I think I can be discharged, I don''t like the hospital."


    Gu Feihan just peeled an apple, put down the knife, went over and handed it to her, "silly, it''s not for you to not go out. Darling, I''ll ask George. If he says yes, you can go out."


    He Yining now strongly realized the feeling of en''en, and felt that George had restricted her freedom. She took a bite of the apple in her hand, which was really cool and sweet.


    In the hospital, Lu Xinyi once thought about going into the ward, but she didn''t expect that Gu Feihan was close to her 24 hours a day to protect her. Occasionally, she saw their sweet expressions, which made her teeth gnash with anger.


    Even why rather amnesia, almost like an idiot, Gu Feihan still love her like that, how can she feel embarrassed?


    They have known each other since childhood. She has loved him since childhood. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this little bitch, at least her brother Han won''t see her disgust now.


    Her hand was tightly pulled at her sleeve. Originally, she wanted people to go in and give him some color. But the doctor in charge of the hospital was extremely careful in every job. No one was allowed to get into a small hole, so she had to wait.


    Why Ning apple is finished, looking at Gu Feihan has not come back, she went to the door, found that usually guard outside the ward is not. At ordinary times, when she wants to go out, it''s just ugly. Gu Feihan takes care of her 24 hours as a criminal. Now, it''s a heaven given opportunity.


    She opened the door carefully, then went out and got into the elevator as fast as she could.


    Just as she was about to close the door, a girl in a sky blue printed dress came in. She looked like a lady of all families. And looking at herself, she was Lu Xinyi. She was worried about why she couldn''t come out. Unexpectedly, she came out by herself.


    "Do you know me?" Why rather gently asked.


    At this time, Lu Xinyi holding her hand, some excited, "he Yining, you really don''t recognize me?"


    Yining shook his head, the elevator layer upon layer down, Lu Xinyi heart sneer, "do you want to find a place, I tell you about the past?"


    "Good." He Yining didn''t think much about it. Gu Feihan always didn''t let her recall the past, especially one time when she fainted because she forced her brain to use it. He almost stayed with her for 24 hours, leaving her no chance at all.


    "Well, come with me. I''ll take you to a place. Maybe you''ll remember." Lu Xinyi takes he Yining to leave from the underground parking lot. She knows that Gu Feihan will come out immediately to find him when he Yining is missing. Therefore, she must seize this opportunity.


    Gu Feihan went back to the ward and thought how happy it would be to let this silly woman know that she would be discharged in two days?


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning." Seeing that she was not in bed, he called twice, only to find that there was no response. He gently twisted his brows and found that there was no one in the bathroom. Did she sneak out while no one was there just now?


    Damn, originally sent someone to protect her in the dark, but found that even she sneaked out did not find, "how do you two do things? What''s your wife doing now? "


    "I had diarrhea just now, so I walked away for a while." No one dares to look up at Gu Feihan in return. Even if he doesn''t speak, his body is full of that gas, which makes people tremble.


    "Waste, don''t go to the wife immediately." Gu Feihan was so anxious that he wanted to calm down, so he left for a while, mainly because he talked with George about the situation that she was about to leave the hospital. Unexpectedly, this silly woman became bold.


    He went to the control room in the hospital and called out the video just now. Ning Ning went into the elevator and saw another woman on the screen. His hands could not help holding together. It was actually Lu Xinyi.


    Damn it, Ning Ning actually left with Lu Xinyi. Thinking of the scene that Ning Ning was almost raped last time, thinking that it was arranged by Lu Xinyi, his face became more and more gloomy.


    He took out the phone and dialed Lu Xinyi''s number, but his mobile phone went directly to the manual service. Lu Xinyi, you''d better not hurt Ning Ning''s hair, otherwise you won''t let her go this time.


    He Yining got on Lu Xinyi''s car, looked at everything outside, strange and with a trace of familiarity, "Xinyi, where do you want to take me?"


    Lu Xinyi told her that she was a good sister she had known for many years. She took her to the places she had been before to help her remember.


    "Don''t worry, go to my house now." Lu Xinyi''s mouth rose slightly, inadvertently showing a strange smile.


    Lu Xinyi did take her to her home. This is the house she bought for her independence. She seldom comes here at ordinary times.


    Open the door, he Yining see the things in the house, can''t help but frown, the man in the photo is not Gu Feihan?


    "Is this Gu Feihan? You know him, too? " There are many photos of Gu Feihan in the room. Some of them look like photos of their childhood. Gu Feihan''s appearance can be recognized even when he is a child.


    Lu Xinyi nodded. These are the photos she took with Gu Feihan. So every time she saw these photos and thought of the time she had been together, she felt like a needle in her heart.


    "Brother Han and I have known each other since childhood At least she thinks so, and Gu Feihan always treats others coldly, but she is different from herself. She also thinks that she is special for Gu Feihan.


    He Yining looked at those photos, and then looked at the sadness on Lu Xinyi''s face at the moment. It was so true that her heart could not help tightening.


    Suddenly, Lu Xinyi suddenly grabbed he Yining''s hand and knelt down, "Yining, I really like Feihan. I beg you, will you give him back to me?"


    Why rather suddenly flustered, quickly pulled up Lu Xinyi, "you don''t like this, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Lu Xinyi, with tears in her eyes and a heartbroken expression, pulls he Yining to sit on the sofa. With tears in her voice, she says how she and Gu Feihan grew up and loved each other. Later, she forcibly separated them.


    Was she a bad woman who destroyed other people''s happiness? Think of Gu Feihan to his heart, her heart involuntarily hurt more, no wonder Gu Feihan does not let himself out, no wonder he does not let himself to recall.


    All that doesn''t belong to her. She took it back.


    Lu Xinyi looked at her dejected appearance, knew that she had believed her words, and touched her stomach. "Yining, I really have no way. I beg you, give him back to me. If I can''t marry him, my family won''t let me keep this child."


    "Child?" Why is it that they even have children?


    "Yes, when you were injured, I didn''t dare to let Feihan know."


    She knows that Gu Feihan will find her soon, and she just wants to let he Yining take the initiative to leave. Why should she suffer alone? If she wants to go to hell, let''s go to hell together.


    He Yining''s hands are tightly held together, and her heart turns upside down. She doesn''t know whether Lu Xinyi''s words are true or not, but she thinks that if she is really a man who wants to take away others, she will hate herself.


    She won''t be with Gu Feihan any more until her memory is restored.


    "Xinyi, I''m sorry. I''ll leave." She lost her memory, the whole world for her, is blank, the kind of uneasiness after listening to Lu Xinyi''s words, doubled.


    "Erin, really? Will you really leave Feihan? " Lu Xinyi wiped her tears with her hands. Fortunately, when she was in University, she had taken the Acting Department, and she admired herself.

 Chapter 158

    Yining nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t be with him again."


    "But do you have a place to live? Or do you live with me? " Lu Xinyi pretends to be kind-hearted. She wants her to die now, but she can''t do it. She can''t disgrace her grandfather. So sometimes, she can achieve the desired effect without doing it herself.


    "No, thank you. I''m going." Stay here, looking at Gu Feihan and her photo, she felt that she was a shameful intruder.


    Lu Xinyi and hypocritically said a few words, and finally looked at how Ning a sad face to leave, her mood was cool.


    In the hospital, Gu Feihan has turned the world upside down. How did he not expect Lu Xinyi to come?


    Not long after he Yining left, Gu Feihan found out Lu Xinyi''s position. Commander Lu hated his granddaughter, so he didn''t hide it when Gu Feihan asked her home.


    Slamming open the door, Lu Xinyi is on the sofa, see the menacing people, and a face angry grandfather.


    "Lu Xinyi, where did you hide Ning Ning? He said Gu Feihan was about to eat her face and pulled her from the sofa.


    Commander Lu walked over and knocked hard on the ground with his crutch. "Feihan, let her go first. Xinyi, tell me quickly, what''s wrong with you? If you want to do something harmful again, even your grandfather will not let you go this time. "


    Lu Xinyi sneered, "I didn''t do anything to her. She''s gone. Believe it or not."


    Hearing this, commander Lu was relieved. If she did, she would not be able to protect her.


    "Where have you been? Lu Xinyi, you''d better not lie to me, or no one can save you. " Gu Feihan was full of anger and chill. Even commander Lu felt his anger, which could destroy everything.


    "I don''t know. She said she wanted to look for her memory. I didn''t do anything to her. Brother Han, am I not worthy of your trust?" Now Gu Feihan in front of her, how can she not hate?


    At this time, Gu Feihan looked at the house, and then let people go in and look through it. The house was not big, and soon it was searched.


    "Master, my wife is not here."


    Gu Fei snorted coldly, "if I find out what you have done to her, she lost a hair, I will not let you go."


    The door banged again. Only commander Lu and his entourage were left in the house.


    Commander Lu waved his hand. "You go out first."


    The two retinues nodded and then walked out of the room. Commander Lu looked at the furnishings of the house and shook his head. "Xinyi, Gu Feihan, you can''t cause trouble, or even your grandfather can''t protect you."


    "Grandfather, I''m not convinced. I can''t compare with that woman. I really like brother Han."


    Commander Lu sighed, for her stubborn, he is very helpless, but Gu Feihan such a man, not she can grasp, "Xinyi, tell grandfather, you really don''t have to why rather start?"


    "No, I didn''t do anything to her." It''s true that she didn''t do anything to her. It''s her choice to leave. It''s better to roll away and never appear in this city again.


    "My grandfather will introduce you tomorrow. OK, don''t make trouble. Remember what my grandfather said. Don''t make trouble for Feihan." Commander Lu was really helpless. She had to think of this method. With other people, maybe she didn''t give up.


    "I don''t want it." When Lu Xinyi heard this, she immediately shook her head. She couldn''t help those men. She was rigid and boring.


    "Well, grandpa can''t control you. Anyway, remember, don''t provoke Gu Feihan." Looking and not listening, commander Lu slammed the door in anger.


    Why would you rather walk in the street aimlessly? She doesn''t know where she''s going. She can''t go to Gu Feihan. He''s so kind to himself. She can''t destroy his life.


    Who am I? Looking at the street of people coming and going, she realized her head in pain, trying to find some clues in her mind, but it''s useless, I can''t remember at all.


    Walking aimlessly all day, looking at this strange city, strange crowd, she really wants to ask these people who come and go around her, who can tell her, who is she? Who on earth is she?


    The sky sank a little. She had not eaten for a day, but she didn''t feel hungry. Her feet were as heavy as lead.


    She began to miss that man, since she woke up, he has been at his side, meticulous care, he said she was his wife. However, she is more afraid that all this is false, all things are snatched back by her, so the happiness does not belong to her.


    In fact, she was most afraid of letting Gu Feihan fall into such an unjust situation because of herself. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When did she care about his feelings?


    Standing in the dark for a long time to observe the two people, a touch chin slightly protruding Hu slag, "brother, you see that woman, has been in a daze for so long, or?" With that, an evil smile appeared on his face, just like those whorers who went to the brothel.


    "When it''s a little bit darker, we''ll act. This girl is not lazy. When we''re finished, we''ll sell her to puma." The title of the boss''s golden eyes staring at he Yining is about to shine.


    This place is the territory of his two brothers. It''s not lucky for them to meet this woman. Few women they like can escape from them. Moreover, they have been following this woman for a while. It''s better for such a woman to start without knowing it.


    He Yining looked at the sky sinking a little bit, the lights around slowly lit up, the whole city began to enter the world of night.


    She got up from the flower base and didn''t know there was a place for her.


    Just left for a while, she was suddenly covered by someone''s mouth and dragged to the back lane. She struggled desperately, but her mouth was hard covered, so that she couldn''t make a sound of asking for help. Moreover, here, people were small, so she was even more afraid.


    "Call again and kill you now." The golden boss gave a low, cold voice.


    He Yining was rudely thrown aside by them, just like the remnant leaves in the gale, looking at them in panic, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, we''ll hurt you." The second one laughs so much that he looks like a hungry wolf. He almost wants to eat it raw.


    Second is anxious, but also dare not fight with the boss, "brother, you come first."


    Brother Jinmao walked over and pulled he Yining up from the ground. "Don''t be afraid. I love you very much."


    Why rather look at the man who looks like a pig is about to kiss, subconsciously slapped in the past, "go away, don''t touch me, go away."


    Golden hair boss appeared, did not expect that he was slapped by a woman, all of a sudden fire up, a backhand slap called in the past, how Ning hit crooked to the corner of the wall, the corner of the mouth spilled blood.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me? Well, I don''t like to drink a toast. I like to drink a penalty. I''ll help you. " Finish saying, golden hair eldest brother catches her, ruthlessly a tear, why rather clothes immediately was torn open most, revealed underwear.

 Chapter 159

    All of a sudden, he Yining wanted to die. "Please, don''t, don''t


    If she had been contaminated by these two beasts, she would never have lived another moment.


    "Second, let''s go up together and show this bitch some color." Jin Mao was angry. This smelly woman even beat him and didn''t give her any color. How can she mix here in the future?


    "Okay, boss." As soon as he heard that, he was happy. He had long wanted to get on with this woman. Naturally, he would not miss a good chance.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t open the hands of these two beasts. She was desperate. Even if she died, she would not let these men contaminate her.


    Just when she wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide, a man appeared. At this moment, for her, anyone who came to save her was like a God.


    Song Zixuan began to think that he was wrong, rather have Gu Feihan guard, how can appear here? He left, thought about it and felt very uneasy. Then he drove the car back. Sure enough, when he arrived, he heard her call of despair.


    Her voice, he will never hear wrong, however, he saw two pig like men actually lying beside her, at the moment, he was as angry as a soul charmer out of hell, only heard the sound of the two men''s broken bones, and the cry of pain.


    Song Zixuan took off his coat and put it on her side. Her whole body was still shaking. He quickly held her tightly in his arms. "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    Why is Ning still not able to come back and let song Zixuan pick himself up in the car? Song Zixuan looks at her expression and is distressed. If he didn''t come back just now, he can''t imagine.


    "Ning Ning, it''s OK. No one can hurt you." Song Zixuan holds her cold hand and holds it tightly in the palm of her hand until the hand gradually recovers a little bit of temperature. Why Ning finally comes back to himself and looks at Song Zixuan in front of him until he is sure that he has no malice. He feels that he is safe at last. His nervous breakdown finally relaxes and faints in Song Zixuan''s arms.


    "Ning Ning, Ning Ning, wake up." Song Zixuan is in a hurry and sends her to a nearby hospital.


    Damn, isn''t she with Gu Feihan? How can Gu Feihan let her out alone? I was almost contaminated by the two beasts. I gave the man to him. I thought I could rest assured. Unexpectedly, the more I thought about it, the more I felt uneasy.


    If he didn''t come in time today, it would be unthinkable.


    Gu Feihan looked at the time and almost turned the whole city a upside down, but he didn''t find out how to be peaceful.


    Tian en wants to cry, but does not dare to cry. Looking at Gu Feihan, he is very wronged.


    At this time, the phone rang, saw Qiao Feng''s call, immediately pressed the answer button, "young master, wife in benevolence hospital."


    "Take good care of your wife, and I''ll come right away." He pinched off the phone and touched Tian''en''s head. "En''en is good. Dad is going to get Mom back now."


    "Dad, I''ll go with you." God is more and more worried, I don''t know if my mother will have any more accidents.


    "Son, you''re at home. It''s so late now. Just go and look after your sister." With that, Gu Feihan walked out with a big step, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    In less than ten minutes, the car has been driven to the hospital. From a distance, you can see Qiao Feng and song Zixuan''s figure. His brow is wrinkled. How can song Zixuan appear here?


    "Where are Ningning people? How are you doing now? "


    Song Zixuan snorted coldly, "Gu Feihan, I give Ning Ning to you because I believe you have the ability to protect her. How can you let her come out alone?"


    "I''m the one who didn''t protect her." He was too sorry to kill himself.


    Know why rather into the hospital, Qiao Feng already in notice after Gu Feihan, then informed George.


    George is her doctor in charge. He is most familiar with her situation. If his wife really has an accident, he will die of guilt. It is because of his poor protection that his wife has the opportunity to leave the hospital with Lu Xinyi.


    Gu Feihan and song Zixuan don''t speak. They are cold. The atmosphere is very cold. Qiao Feng doesn''t even dare to breathe.


    Half an hour later, he Yining came out of the emergency room, his face as white as paper, "Joe, how''s Ning Ning now?"


    "She''s not in any serious condition. She''s just too frightened. She''s still very weak. She''s not cold. When she wakes up, take her home and have a good rest. Anyway, I''m here." Otherwise, things like today will happen again, and I really don''t know how to do it.


    See how to rather, song Zixuan''s brow twist very tight, in did not see her wake up before, he will not leave.


    Gu Feihan finally saw her and looked at Song Zixuan again. Although he didn''t like him, he saved Ning Ning tonight. "Song Zixuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Without you, I wouldn''t have ignored Ning."


    "Can you tell me what happened to Ning Ning tonight?"


    Song Zixuan thinks about it for a while, and thinks it''s necessary to make Gu Feihan feel guilty. He tells Gu Feihan the truth and let him know that only if he doesn''t have enough protection can he have a chance to get hurt.


    Sure enough, Gu Feihan''s face was as black as Baogong''s. His hands were tightly clenched together, and his bones were rattling. "Qiao Feng, throw those two bastards into the sea to feed the fish."


    A life, Qiao Feng nodded, out of the ward.


    Song Zixuan didn''t expect that Gu Feihan was so cruel. The two men were worthy of death.


    Why rather sleep for a while to wake up, but the mind can not help but think of that scene, a scream, forehead or cold sweat.


    "Ning Ning, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Gu Feihan wanted to hold her, but he Ning saw that he seemed more afraid, subconsciously shrunk, "you go away, you don''t come here, go away."


    Looking at her frightened expression, Gu Feihan didn''t dare to act rashly. "Ning Ning, don''t be nervous. I won''t come here. Don''t be afraid."


    He Yining looked at Song Zixuan and knew that this man had saved his life before, "you let them out, let them all out."


    Listen to her say, Gu Feihan''s face is black, "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you any more."


    "No, you go out, all of you." The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid, the more she wanted to feel uneasy.


    George saw her expression, shook his head to Gu Feihan, "Feihan, let Ningning have a good rest, calm down, don''t stimulate her mood."


    Think can be angry, but had to leave, see song Zixuan with his wife together, he was angry to be crazy.

 Chapter 160

    Looking at Gu Feihan out, why rather slightly relieved, in listening to Lu Xinyi''s words, she is afraid to see Gu Feihan.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Song Zixuan knew that she must be very scared. She lost her memory. All the people were strange to her.


    Especially after such a thing, she must be more scared.


    "Who are you? Do you know me? " He Yining felt that the man in front of her could be trusted, otherwise he would not save her with those hands. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid she would not be able to live now.


    "Ning Ning, I''m Zixuan. We''ve known each other since childhood. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you. You can trust me." Song Zixuan quickly shows his identity.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember. I can''t remember anything." She covers her head in pain. She can''t remember all the things that people told her. She really hates herself. She can''t help knocking the stupid head with her hand.


    "Ning Ning, don''t do that. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you any more." Song Zixuan grabs her hand quickly for fear that she will really hurt herself.


    Gu Feihan had been standing at the door. When he heard the news, he rushed in regardless of the situation. "Wife, are you ok?"


    As soon as I heard Gu Feihan calling her wife, why would I rather hate my head more? "Ah, my head hurts, it hurts."


    "You all go out." George took a look at the situation and let them all leave the room.


    "Ning Ning, I''m your doctor. You know, I won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid. They''re gone. It''s OK." George was sitting by the bed, but he didn''t expect that after a while, he hurt her again. It took him almost all his energy to get her back.


    George took her hand down. It seems that the animals really scared her. Fortunately, song Zixuan met her. Otherwise, Gu Feihan would have killed the two men.


    "George, is there anything you can do to make me remember quickly? I don''t want this. I don''t want this." Blank in the head, let her really feel very afraid, very lonely, even if we accompany her, still feel so lonely.


    "Ning Ning, because you had brain surgery, so you temporarily lost your memory. You can rest assured that this memory can be restored. Don''t worry. Do you know that you went out in this way, but you were so worried that you almost didn''t kill anyone." George can understand her mood. Most patients wake up and know that they have lost their memory. There is a huge uneasiness in their hearts when everything is blank and confused.


    "Well behaved, now have a good rest, when you are well, I will try to make you remember, Ning Ning, you have to believe me." George looked at her sincerely, and his warm eyes made him feel at ease. George is a doctor, but he will not cheat her.


    To make sure why Ning fell asleep, George left the ward, tossed all day, why Ning was really tired.


    When George came out, Gu Feihan and song Zixuan took one side, "how''s Ning Ning now?" The two of them spoke in unison and looked at each other displeased.


    "Now she''s asleep. Don''t stimulate her any more. Her mood is still unstable. She''s losing her memory now. She must be very upset." George rubbed his eyebrows. He was quite sure of his illness. He had no idea when Ning Ning would recover his memory.


    "Well, it''s been a long day. You''re going to have a good rest. I''ll send someone here to watch."


    "No, I have to be here." Gu Feihan didn''t know how to come here today. Thinking of her disappearance and the various dangers she might encounter, his heart was going crazy.


    At this time, song Zixuan''s phone rang, looked at the caller ID, he pinched off the phone, "Gu Feihan, Ningning this time to your hand, I hope you can really take good care of her, otherwise next time, as long as Ningning needs me, I will not be so easy to return to you." With that, song Zixuan didn''t bother to look at him.


    Gu Feihan was angry, but he couldn''t refute his words. He didn''t even protect his own woman.


    When song Zixuan came home, it was nearly eleven o''clock, and Zhou Hui had already gone to bed. Zhou Hui did a lot in health care. No matter how busy she was, she had to go to bed on time at eleven o''clock.


    He quietly went back to his room with the orange bedside lamp on. When Qiao Xue saw him coming back, she motioned to him to whisper. Song Huan, the little ancestor, had been struggling with her all night, and now she had to coax her to sleep.


    Song Zixuan''s room was originally a suite, but now because Qiao Xue and Zhou Hui have even got through their study, they are afraid that Qiao''s family will say that Zhou''s family has wronged Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue saw song Zixuan''s face is very heavy, can''t help but some worry, followed by went out, "Zixuan, tired, I go to give you a bath."


    "No, go and have a rest." He took out his cigarette box, but thinking of the little guy, he still didn''t order. He took out a red wine from the wine cabinet and poured a glass.


    Looking at his expression, Qiao Xue sat down. When he came back so late tonight, something must have happened, and there was only one person who worried him so much. "Is something wrong with Yining?"


    Song Zixuan is pouring wine hand heard her words hesitated for a while, did not answer her words, Qiao Xue knew that he certainly did not say wrong, in addition to why Ning, who can let song Zixuan so concerned?


    Song Zixuan drank all the red wine in his glass, "Ning Ning was almost raped. If I didn''t show up in time, I can''t imagine the consequences."


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect that song Zixuan would tell her, but when she heard that, she was also scared. No wonder song Zixuan came back with this expression.


    "Enin, is she all right now?" Qiao Xue gently asked, she felt that she should not care about, because looking at his man as distressed another woman, she will be jealous, will also be distressed.


    Song Zixuan chagrined with his hand to pull his hair. He was originally handsome, but he was still handsome.


    "Why is she always suffering? I thought Gu Feihan was by her side. I can rest assured that she was hurt." Finish saying, he poured a cup again, Qiao Xue looked at him to have already drunk several cups, snatched the wine cup in his hand.


    "Zixuan, you''ve drunk a lot. Don''t drink any more, OK? I believe Gu Feihan. He loves her so much. How can he not take good care of her? " This, she can be sure, because men see their beloved woman, the eyes are not the same.


    "Well, I''ll give you some water. You can take a bath." Qiao Xue is about to get up from the sofa, but she is held down by song Zixuan. She hasn''t even had time to think about what happened. Song Zixuan''s kiss suddenly comes like a storm, almost drowning her.


    The kiss with wine gas swept all her feelings. She had always liked him. For him, like poison, she would not hesitate to drink if she knew it was death.


    At the same time, song Zixuan is more aggressive, pulling open Qiao Xue''s clothes, because he has a baby, the waves on his chest are more turbulent.


    "No, Zixuan." She was afraid that he would swallow himself alive. She knew that he was out of control because of another woman.


    Song Zixuan''s reason gradually came back, looking at her clothes almost torn by him, he is a real beast, she is still in the month, how can she do such things to her? At that time, he stretched out his hand to pull back the broken clothes, but he couldn''t stop them. He felt some distress and guilt, "I''m sorry."


    Qiao Xue looked at him, his heart also hurt, did not think much, rushed over, hugged him tightly, "I don''t want you to say sorry, you don''t want to be sad, OK? Enin, she''ll be fine. "


    Song Zixuan gently vomited a tone, pull Qiao Xue from his arms, the whole body up and down the clothes are not good, "Qiao Xue, I''m ok, you go to put on the clothes first, OK? I''m going to take a bath. "


    Qiao Xue noticed that her clothes were almost stripped by him. She left him with a red face, and then ran back to the room. Looking at her, song Zixuan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Qiao Xue put on her clothes and put the pajamas that song Zixuan had torn into pieces into a bag. Then she heard the sound of running water.


    Song Huan is sleeping soundly. Qiao Xue pinches her little face and says in a low voice, "little guy, is it because dad didn''t come home in time to get angry tonight? You have to be good."

 Chapter 161

    Song Zixuan comes out of the bathroom. The wine has dissipated most of the time. The little guy sleeps soundly, while Qiao Xue is looking at her. She has to admit that Qiao Xue is a good mother. She really hurts song Huan. Of course, he also loves song Huan.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Don''t wait for me in the future. " Although song Zixuan doesn''t think Qiao Xue will wait for her, she still tells her that when Qiao Xue is a stupid woman, she can compete with pigs.


    Song Zixuan goes to the other side of the bed and turns over to bed. Qiao Xue watches him come up and turns off the bedside lamp. The house is quiet.


    He is in a bad mood. She can feel it. She just hopes that his mood can get better soon. She never thought that his heart would be hers. It''s good to keep a part of it. Moreover, now that he is around him, she really feels very happy.


    When she was asleep, the corners of her mouth were gently raised.


    In the hospital, why Ning could not help thinking of today''s scene in her dream. She really felt sick and wanted to peel off the skin where the two animals touched. It was really dirty.


    "Go away, ah!" A scream passed in the quiet ward. Gu Feihan woke up immediately and turned on the bedside lamp. "Ning Ning, what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Seeing Gu Feihan, she was relieved. She was just dreaming. No one could bully her.


    Gu Feihan looked at her forehead is cold sweat, just want to give her wipe, he Yining but block away his hand, "you don''t touch me."


    She hates herself? She didn''t like this before. Even if she didn''t like herself, she didn''t hate it like now. This made Gu Feihan''s heart hurt a little.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well today, and I didn''t show up in time when you were in danger. I''m sorry. " Think of him feel guilty, she hurt, how much is because of him, in the final analysis is that he did not protect her.


    "Gu Feihan, I want to take a bath. Don''t touch me." Although the clothes on his body had been changed, he still felt that he was very dirty. He only felt that he didn''t want Gu Feihan to see him like this.


    "Well, I''ll let you have some water. Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home tomorrow." Although changed the hospital, but Gu Feihan still chose the top ward, although only let her stay here for one night, still want the best.


    Home? Today, she has been wandering in the street all day, but she doesn''t remember who she is and where she should go. Now she hears Gu Feihan talking about going home? Is there room for her in his home?


    Gu Feihan put the water out and saw why Ning was still in a daze on the bed. He didn''t even notice when he came near. He didn''t dare to listen too much for fear of frightening her. At the moment, she was like an easy broken doll.


    Qiao Feng said that she is more sensitive than ordinary people when she has lost her memory. She is extremely insecure. Therefore, what he wants to do is to let her trust herself.


    "Ning Ning, didn''t you just want to take a bath? Shall I take you Gu Feihan whispered in her ear that she did not dare to touch her casually, so as not to stimulate her.


    "No, I''ll go myself. Gu Feihan, don''t come in." He Yining side said, and a face not at ease to explain for a while, the bathroom locked to death, for fear that Gu Feihan will break in, when he shameless how shameless, but she had a profound insight.


    "Well, Ning Ning, I''ll be outside. If you have anything, just call me and don''t soak too long." He shook his head and looked at her defending himself like a thief. At the same time, he was heartbroken. Today, he must have scared her. Those two damned bastards should cut them into pieces to vent his hatred.


    He Yining threw himself into the bathtub, desperately brushing, almost wiped off a layer of skin.


    Today, if she had not been saved by the man named song Zixuan in time, I''m afraid she would hate herself and her incompetence even more. She couldn''t remember a little memory. If she could remember a little, wouldn''t she be like an idiot now.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Feihan couldn''t bear it any more. He was more worried about whether something would happen to her inside. He patted on the door and said, "Ning Ning, are you ok? Do you have anything else to do? Ning Ning


    When she heard that Gu Feihan was about to open the door, she frowned. She was not happy. She didn''t like this man''s company, which made her feel pressure, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Moreover, thinking of the photos he took with Lu Xinyi, she felt like blocking a big stone.


    I haven''t heard why Ning''s response for a long time. Now, Gu Feihan is more worried, "Ning Ning, how are you? Is there anything wrong? If you don''t answer again, I''ll hit the door


    He Yining knew that this man is absolutely said to be able to do, displeased should be for a while, "nothing."


    Hearing her voice, Gu Feihan was relieved. He found that he was too sensitive and nervous about how to be peaceful, but he couldn''t help it. In the market, on the battlefield, he can face everything calmly, only she, the woman who makes him crazy.


    Ten minutes later, however, before anyone could see him, Gu Feihan was in a hurry again. At that time, he patted the door again.


    Why Ning didn''t come out, the biggest reason is that she forgot to take the pajamas, and the clothes she just changed have been thrown into the water, and she can''t wear them. There is only one bath towel, but the bath towel is too small to cover the top and can''t block the bottom. It''s a dilemma.


    Gu Feihan''s clapping on the door is ringing again and again. She really doubts whether the man is clapping on the door or ready to open it?


    "Ning Ning, talk. If you don''t talk, I can bump in. Don''t scare me." Can he not worry? Take a bath for half an hour, it''s been so long? Moreover, the bathtub here is not as comfortable as home. If you want to take a bath, you can go home and soak slowly. What''s more, I don''t know if her body can soak for so long.


    If she didn''t insist on not letting him in, he would be afraid that he would frighten her. He would not allow her to leave his sight of anything. He would have been unable to bear her little accident any more.


    Otherwise, he really worried about whether he would be crazy because of her one day.


    He Yining had no choice but to worry that Gu Feihan would really tear down the door. He carefully opened a crack in the door and blushed, "can you bring me a suit?" She said in a low voice that she hated very much. Why did Gu Feihan have to be here? If he had not been there, she would not have been as depressed as she is now.


    Gu Feihan looked at her face. He didn''t know whether it was the reason for taking a bath or whether she was shy. She was so red that she was bleeding. It turned out that she didn''t come out because she didn''t have any clothes. Why didn''t she say it earlier?


    At that time, Gu Feihan picked out a set of pink pajamas for her. Originally, he wanted to tease her, but he thought about it.


    He Yining put on her clothes, and now she can come out openly. Seeing Gu Feihan''s handsome face, she can''t help but get a little angry. This man must be a peach blossom. I don''t know how many words she said are deceiving. I just watch her lose her memory and feel better.


    Gu Feihan looked at her with an expression that he didn''t want to pay attention to himself. His eyes seemed to accuse him, and he didn''t know what he had done wrong?


    At that time, he came to her and said with a trace of grievance, "wife, don''t ignore me." A pair of as if is abandoned innocent stray cat''s expression, let why rather very depressed smoked mouth.


    "Gu Feihan, don''t talk nonsense there. Don''t think I''m easy to cheat because I''ve lost my memory." She is angry. I don''t know whether she is angry about her incompetence or her anger. Seeing the photos of him and Lu Xinyi, in short, facing him now makes her feel very upset.


    Now Gu Feihan quit. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. How dare he cheat her wife?


    "Wife, you have to tell me some evidence when you say this. I lied to you there?" At this time, she must not be allowed to have doubts about herself, otherwise she would refuse herself even more, which Gu Feihan could not tolerate.


    Looking at his face and thinking about Lu Xinyi, they are a pair made in heaven. What does he mean now? Thinking about it, her eyes turned red. She was angry, angry with herself, and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? Don''t cry. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault, OK? I know it all. Please don''t cry. My heart is killing me But the more he said, why would he rather feel sad? At that time, she picked up the pillow and threw it away.


    "Don''t be so kind, you go, you go, I don''t want to see you, liar." He Yining wants to push him out while throwing, but can she push him? Even when she was healthy, she was not Gu Feihan''s rival, and now she has not recovered.


    Gu Feihan stretched out his arm and held her tightly in his arms. "If you don''t go, I won''t go there. If you''re there, I''ll be there. Wife, don''t push me away." Don''t let go. Today, she met song Zixuan without seeing him. Fortunately, she met song Zixuan, but he didn''t want to. At this time, he won''t leave.

 Chapter 162

    Listen to his voice, it seems that the most aggrieved person is him, push and push, so why rather hard in bite down.


    Blood suddenly overflowed in the mouth, the smell of blood spread in the mouth, but the man did not hum, but the more tightly he hugged, "Gu Feihan, you let me go, you let me go, I hate you, let me go."


    Gu Feihan released a little bit, but he still held her tightly. He didn''t intend to let her go at all? Wife, you say it, I''ll change it. "


    "You are too overbearing. I don''t like it."


    "Hegemony is because I love you. I love you as much as I love you."


    "You''re not a gentleman. I hate it."


    "In front of the woman you love deeply, you can still be a gentleman. Wife, this man probably won''t do it."


    Why rather the corner of the mouth smoked for a while, and continued to say, "your face is too peach blossom, I look sick."


    Gu Feihan thought about it for a moment and twisted his eyebrows. "Wife, I''ll find George to disfigure tomorrow? How many forks are you going to put on my face to make me feel nauseous? "


    "I hate that you call me wife. I''m not. You bully me."


    "Heaven and earth, conscience, wife, I''m not willing to bully you. It''s too late to hurt."


    Why would she rather not speak? She couldn''t say him at all. He had reason to refute everything she said. At that time, she was silent. She tried to get out of his arms, but she didn''t succeed. In the end, she gave up and tried to escape from him. It was almost impossible.


    Looking at her quiet, Gu Feihan is not used to it. He likes her just now, just like before. He just likes to watch her play with himself.


    "Wife, why don''t you talk? If you really don''t like my face, you''d better get a fruit knife now, and I''ll scratch with you. " Gu Feihan sat down on her bed, put her on his thigh, and looked at her face.


    "Gu Feihan, am I really your wife? What about Lu Xinyi? " After asking, she regretted it. She shouldn''t have asked this kind of question, because now she doesn''t remember anything. Asking is tantamount to humiliating herself. But if she didn''t ask, she was blocked up.


    He finally knew why she came back to see him was a very uncomfortable expression, and knew that Lu Xinyi that girl must have said something to his wife, he had some helplessness, some could not laugh or cry, gently pinched her nose, "how did she tell you?"


    He Yining held his finger nervously, thought for a moment, and said, "she said that she was pregnant with your child, and asked me to help her. Moreover, I saw many photos of you together. You are childhood sweethearts." The more I talk about the back, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    Gu Feihan gently breathed out a breath and gave her a kiss on the face, "fool, you believe what she says? I said you are my wife, why don''t you believe it? She''s lying to you. If she''s pregnant, it won''t be me, because I won''t touch other women except you. "


    Looking at her suspicious expression, Gu Feihan took her hand and held it tightly with her fingers. "Ning Ning, think about it. Don''t you see that they are familiar with each other? That''s our treasure. Lu Xinyi and I have known each other since childhood, but I always treat her as my sister. You have to believe me, because I''m your husband. "


    "But I don''t know if I can believe you. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid." She bowed her head, because she couldn''t remember anything, so she was afraid and didn''t know who to believe.


    "Silly, I''ll take you home tomorrow. When you come back home, you may remember that you are worried. You are not allowed to run away by yourself in the future, and you don''t trust others easily, except me of course." He can''t do anything with her, no matter before or now.


    He Yining looked at his face, eyebrows gently twisted up, if he said is true, it can only blame him, who told him a big man looks so evil, is not his fault?


    She was dubious about Gu Feihan''s words. Seeing the hand he put on her, her eyebrows tightened. When this man was alone with him, he was like a hungry wolf, always trying to take advantage of her.


    She pushed his hand away and tried to get off him. She couldn''t accept such a posture.


    Gu Feihan took her away when she saw that she was good. He put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Be obedient and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything. No one will bully you any more."


    Listening to his magnetic voice, like a nice cello, she couldn''t help believing him and nodded, "go to sleep, too. Don''t stare at me. I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare."


    Gu Feihan listened to her words, pinched her nose, "bad girl, dream of me in the dream, must be a beautiful dream, you sleep well, then I won''t disturb you."


    That''s good. She can have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, she can keep her spirits and take her home. Maybe she will get better when she comes back home. At least at home, it will be more reassuring than in the hospital. Like today, he is not allowed to appear again. As for Lu Xinyi, if she dares to stir up the relationship between him and his wife and doesn''t show her to dianyan, she really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. If it wasn''t for the sake of knowing her for many years, I''m afraid he would not have tolerated her.


    Gu Feihan said that Wen Rujing was not allowed to come here today, but Wen Rujing was ready at home to welcome Ning Ning''s discharge.


    She had been lost for a day, but she didn''t break her courage. Fortunately, she came back with no danger.


    I used to worry about Yiheng every day, but now I''d rather. Being a parent always has an endless heart.


    He Yining was in a good mood when she thought that she could leave the hospital. She just wanted to go to Gu Feihan''s home. Her feelings were complicated. However, he said that it was their home. Maybe she really thought about it. As long as she thought about who she was, she would not be so upset.


    Qiao Feng came to the hospital with a warm breakfast and saw that her spirit was much better than yesterday. She was not so guilty at all. "Madam, here is the breakfast given by madam. You eat it slowly. I''ll wait outside."


    Qiao Feng knows where to disturb the breakfast time of the young master? Yesterday, because of his dereliction of duty, his wife was lost, so he almost died.


    Gu Feihan looked at her, her spirit seemed ok, and her face was ruddy. Unlike yesterday, when he saw her, he made his heart cut like a knife like white paper. Especially when he saw her face was shocked, and he didn''t let him close, his heart was even more like a knife.


    "Well, after breakfast, we can go home." Gu Feihan took her to the table and gave her a bowl of white porridge. Although it was white porridge, it was hot enough to know how attentive Wen Rujing was.


    George suggested that she eat more porridge now, so breakfast doesn''t look very rich, but it''s all appetizers.


    Why should Ning know it''s mother Wen''s craftsmanship as soon as she eats it? Thinking that she must be worried, she feels a little sorry. I don''t know if she will be angry? Thinking of her kind face, she shook her head again. Mother Wen would not be angry. Otherwise, how could she make such a good breakfast for her?


    After breakfast, Gu Feihan simply cleaned up and left the ward with her hand. As for the discharge procedures, George didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    He Yining is not used to being pulled down by him in public. She wants to pull her hand back, but she can''t get rid of him. When she walks into the elevator, she is angry. "Gu Feihan, let go, don''t pull me."


    He just laughed, picked up her hand, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. "Silly, I''ll take it."


    Gu Feihan will not pay attention to her, anyway, is to pull, is his wife, pull her hand to walk in the crowd, that is a matter of course.


    Qiao Feng had already driven the car to the door of the hospital. When he saw them coming out, he immediately opened the door.


    He Yining immediately gets into the car. She just doesn''t like being pulled by Gu Feihan. In case Lu Xinyi sees it or other lovers see it, isn''t she a sinner? Who knows if he lied to her?


    After driving for more than ten minutes, the car entered the high-end residential area, which was full of villas. Gu Feihan pointed not far away and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, do you remember when we met for the first time in six years, my car splashed all over your body. At that time, you were delivering newspapers, but you only cared to protect your newspapers, and didn''t expect to take off your clothes and get dirty."

 Chapter 163

    Because of that time, he remembered her.


    Listen to him say so, why Ning''s brow twisted up, discontented to say, "how can you go so far, driving can''t recognize the road?"


    Gu Feihan is innocent. "Wife, I just came back to China at that time. If I knew it was my wife, I would let you splash all over."


    I had known this thing for a long time, so as not to affect his image in her heart.


    Gu Feihan thought so, but why would he rather think, what image do you still have in my eyes? It''s a beast who always takes advantage of her.


    The car soon arrived at Gu''s mansion. On the one hand, it was convenient to take care of her. On the other hand, there were many memories of them. He planned to tell her slowly that he believed that even if he lost his memory, he would be familiar with all that.


    Wen Rujing and Gu Jiangtao hear the sound of the car. A group of people have already come to the gate. Tian en''s legs are short. When they hear the sound, they have already run in the front.


    "Ning Ning, welcome home." Next a burst of firecrackers sounded, and then let her step over the fire plate, and then wash her hands with grapefruit tea to remove mildew.


    Although she feels superstitious, Wen Rujing insists that although these customs sound superstitious, they are always beneficial and harmless. Ning Ning came out of the gate of hell. Now it''s not easy to see her appear safely in everyone''s eyes.


    He Yining has seen all these people in the hospital, except that after Wen Rujing asked her to call her mother, the rest of them are still strangers to her.


    "Mom, I miss you so much. You''re home at last." Tianen stretched out his hand to find out why he wanted to hold her, but Gu Feihan picked her up first. "En en, mom has no strength to hold you now. Let dad hold you."


    Tianci looked at Tianen being held by his father, holding he Yining''s hand, "Mom, we go in, you must be tired."


    Listening to the two little guys'' mother, he Yining seems to feel that he is really their mother. It''s amazing that he''s being pulled by the little God.


    First of all, Tianci first took her to visit the room, and then worried that she didn''t believe it, he took out a photo album in his room and opened it for her to see, "Mom, do you remember? This is our first birthday outside. There was no money at that time, but you took a picture of us


    Looking at the photo above, they both looked thin and small, like maldeveloped bean sprouts, which hurt her heart.


    Although they are wearing old and worn-out clothes, but the photo of her smile is very happy, in their arms.


    She can''t help but embrace the gift in her arms, "good boy, you must be a good child of your mother."


    After hearing her words, Tianji''s handsome face finally raised a little smile, and then explained to her one by one. He explained every picture of them together very clearly, for fear that she might not understand.


    Gu Feihan, holding Tianen in her arms, is watching them at the door. It''s better for her son to explain than for him. She seems to believe in her son more than herself. Alas, it''s all caused by this face.


    Looking at these photos, as well as the familiarity with them, she will no longer doubt that they are not her children. These photos make her believe more than those of Lu Xinyi, even if she can''t remember them now.


    Originally, Tianen and Tianci were her children. Suddenly, she felt very happy. Her previous uneasiness dissipated little by little.


    "Mom, do you believe I''m your son now? Even if you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter. I will protect you in the future, and I won''t let bad people bully you. " God solemnly said that every time his mother suffered, he was very sad, she suffered enough.


    He Yining gently touched his head and held him in his arms. Heaven is so sensible. She believes him.


    He Yining was holding the gift some unnatural, "Mom, I''m not a child, you don''t want to hold it like this."


    Hear his words, why rather can''t help laughing, "smelly boy, even if you get married, in the eyes of your mother, you are still a child."


    "Mom, you don''t want to leave us anymore, OK?" Tianci took her hand and asked nervously that he would never think of that kind of day again. Without her, it was like the lack of the sun in the daytime.


    Why rather nodded, in the heart is not willing to them, Gu Feihan for her, no also can live, but these two children, like the meat on the tip of the heart, where the heart to cut.


    Gu Feihan was standing at the door. If he knew how Yining thought, he was afraid that he wanted to vomit blood. When he heard that she would not leave again, the stone in his heart would fall down. His son had a way.


    "Ning Ning, you promised yourself. You can''t cheat the children." He took Tian''en and walked over, "well, en''en and his brother are playing here. I''ll take your mother back to her room. Maybe she''ll remember all of a sudden."


    Tianen was not happy, he Yining''s hand, "Mom, I want to go too." She did not want to be separated from her mother. When she entered the room, her father would close the door and occupy her father''s house.


    "Well, you''re playing here." Gu Feihan doesn''t want her daughter to be a lamp bulb there. She doesn''t really understand dad''s hard work. Isn''t it for everyone''s sake? Ning Ning if restore memory, hereafter also won''t so easily let a person cheat.


    "Well, mom won''t go there either, just stay with en en." He Yining a look at the little guy wronged look, where will be willing? At that time, he took en''en and Tianci and went out, leaving Gu Feihan.


    In his heart, he was so depressed that, no matter what, he would never plan to have a third child again. It''s too much to have two of them robbing him of his wife. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have a place to stand for another one.


    Gu''s mansion is already big. In order to take care of Ning Ning Ning, Wen Rujing and Gu Jiangtao just snatched it. Now that Gu is retired, it''s natural that there are more and more people in his family.


    Two little guys ignore Gu Feihan''s injured expression. He accompanies his mother in the hospital every day. They haven''t played with their mother like this for a long time. Where are they willing to let others go?


    At that time, Gu Feihan was sitting on the bar and drinking with George. George looked at him as if he had been abandoned. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a little sympathy, "Feihan, in fact, this is a good thing. Now Ning Ning doesn''t remember anything. She is willing to accept two little guys. With them, she won''t leave easily."


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, even if they are waiting all day, there will always be something unexpected.


    Gu Feihan nodded and sighed, "this woman even recognizes her children. Why doesn''t she recognize her husband? Well


    George laughed and thought, you have today, too.


    Nowadays, Gu Feihan almost gives the company''s affairs to he Yiheng. He appreciates his brother-in-law''s ability very much. He won''t appear unless he has to do something important.


    Why did Heng know that his sister was discharged from hospital today, and he was the busiest to come back? He finally knew how busy Gu Feihan was at ordinary times. He wanted to be three headed and six armed. However, thinking of his sister, he put up with it for her sake.


    What''s more, he is also responsible for his sister''s present situation. If it had not been for him, his sister would not have had an accident.


    It''s not the first time I''ve come to Gu''s mansion, but as soon as I entered the gate, I saw my sister''s figure in the yard. In the sun, she was laughing and playing with two little guys. It seemed that he hadn''t seen her smile for a long time. He was a little stunned and stopped.


    Tian en found him and ran over, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for several days. En en missed you."


    Seeing her, he Yiheng picked her up from the ground and walked to he Yining, "sister, congratulations on your discharge. How do you feel now?"

 Chapter 164

    This is her brother. She smiles and nods. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Feel sister''s estrangement, why constant did not care too much, as long as she is good, he is willing to do anything. Compared with his brother-in-law, he can do for her, not much.


    We try our best to make ho Yining familiar, but she can''t remember it at all, which makes her feel very depressed. However, seeing that everyone cares about her so much, she doesn''t want to show it, so as not to worry about her again.


    After dinner and chatting with everyone for a while, she was urged to have a rest. In our hearts, we still treat her as a patient. Other things can be done slowly. This body must be well maintained.


    He Yining thought that he would sleep in a room, because Gu''s mansion was very big, with a whole floor and many rooms. Unexpectedly, Gu Feihan came in soon after she entered the room.


    Does she remember locking the door when she came in? How did he get a key in?


    Looking at her startled expression, Gu Feihan walked in like a man and said naturally, "Ning Ning, do you want to take a bath? I''ll get you a nightgown. " With that, he opened the closet and pointed, "what do you want to wear?"


    Why rather wring eyebrows, "I take it myself, you don''t need to go back to your own room."


    Gu Feihan looked at her, smiling and pointing to the picture on the wall, "wife, see? That''s our wedding photo. This is my room. Where do you want me to go? Well


    He said, conveniently took a set of cotton pajamas down, came to her, "do you like this set? You used to love it. "


    He Yining didn''t answer his head, didn''t dare to look at his eyes, walked around him to the other end, "anyway, I don''t remember anything now, don''t I have many guest rooms? You go to the guest room, I don''t want to be with you. "


    When she woke up, her head was in a mess, but now she knows what it means to sleep in a bed with a man? Although the man said he was her husband, he didn''t accept the fact that he was his husband.


    Gu Feihan walked over, picked her up without saying a word, and then went into the bathroom. He Yining was afraid at this time, especially when he saw him holding himself in the mirror, "Gu Feihan, you put me down, put me down."


    "Come on, take a bath and have a good rest." Gu Feihan is not used to rest so early, but for her, everything can be changed.


    "You go out." He Yining pointed to the door and blushed. Now she regretted it. She knew it would be like this. She would sleep with en en today.


    Gu Feihan began to untie his buttons and soon showed his strong chest muscles. Why would he rather not look at him.


    However, she never thought that this man would take off so clean. For a moment, there was a scream in the bathroom. Gu Feihan was very relieved that the sound insulation effect in the house was first-class.


    "Ning Ning, haven''t you seen it? Here, I''ll give you a massage Then he went over and began to undress her.


    Although he Yining is amnesia, but not stupid to this extent, where willing obediently?


    "Gu Feihan, I beg you, go out, go out." She is about to cry out, even if amnesia, also can''t bully people like this.


    He laughed, looking at her face about to cry, some helpless, "fool, I will not mess."


    In her revolt, Gu Feihan still had the ability to strip her bare, holding her into the bathtub, he really just gave her a massage, "George said this massage can reduce head fatigue, comfortable?"


    He pressed his hand on her temple. For this reason, he specially asked the experts how they could have such a service as Gu Da Shao. There was only one person in the world.


    Why rather nervous as a dead fish, where still feel comfortable? She just felt that her heart almost jumped out of her mouth. She closed her eyes and even had no courage to open them. "Gu Feihan, can you stop bullying me like this?"


    "Silly." Gu Feihan picked her eyebrows and gently pressed her with her thin cocoon fingers. Gradually, she was no longer nervous and really relaxed.


    She''s so tired that she really needs to reduce her pressure.


    Warm water, fragrant air and a pair of warm palms are very comfortable.


    Gu Feihan saw that time was almost up. He pressed the sensor and changed the water again. After cleaning, he picked her up and walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel.


    He Yining''s face is close to his chest, looking at his heartbeat, his face is more red. Gu Feihan is such a beautiful man. His face is enough to make a woman crazy, and her perfect figure shows up in front of her without reservation. What she can''t stand most is his gentle and doting eyes, which are enough to melt anything.


    Gu Feihan didn''t think much. He just hoped that she could sleep well on the first night when she came home. But looking at her blushing face and looking at himself, his throat was tight and he felt thirsty.


    He put her on the floor. The room was carpeted, and it was very clean when he stepped on it. He picked up the pajamas he had just taken for her and was about to change them for her.


    He Yining tugged at the towel and blushed even more. "You turn around."


    He laughed. When I gave her a massage just now, I didn''t see it there? But still turn around.


    But why rather too nervous, holding bath towel is ready to pick up pajamas go to the other side to change, did not expect a loose hand, step on the bath towel, the whole person will fall to the ground.


    But there is no expected pain, because her body is Gu Feihan.


    Gu Feihan was almost not scared to death by her. When she fell there again, she had to hurt him to death.


    Fortunately, all the rooms at home are carpeted, so it won''t hurt too much to fall down. Why should Ning look at the man who seems to be angry with a trace of innocence.


    Gu Feihan put her in his arms, "Ning Ning, don''t let yourself hurt again. I feel pain here."


    With that, he took her hand and pressed it to her chest. She immediately felt his strong heartbeat. This man was really nervous about himself, which would not be deceiving.


    After a long time, Gu Feihan released her, put on her pajamas, and then carried her directly to the bed. He casually put on a pair of pajamas and went to bed with her.


    Although it was not the first time she had such close contact with him, she was still very nervous. She began to worry about how to spend the long night?


    Gu Feihan strongly holds her in his arms. If he didn''t worry about her body, he would never have spent such a beautiful night.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be afraid. I won''t force you to do what you don''t want to do. I just want you to do well." He closed his eyes and smelled the faint fragrance on his body after bathing. It smelled good. He just liked the taste on her body.


    When she heard him say this, she suddenly felt relieved. Her hand was suddenly grasped by him, and her fingers were clasped tightly.


    They were so close together that Gu Feihan tried not to let himself think of anything else. In his heart, he tried to tell himself: Ningning is still a patient, not a beast.

 Chapter 165

    It''s only around ten o''clock now. Why don''t you feel sleepy? What''s more, she was hugged by Gu Feihan and looked at so many photos during the day. She didn''t doubt what he said. There was the wedding photo hanging on the bed with their happy smile on it. She moved her position and stared at the wedding photo, trying to think of something from it.


    Gu Feihan, with a hoarse voice, "Ning Ning, don''t twist."


    He Yining didn''t understand what he said, and suddenly felt something. Last time she asked him what it was, she was worried that he was ill, and planned to let George show it to him.


    And now, she knew what was going on, and her face was burning again.


    "Gu Feihan, let me go, don''t hold me so tightly." She tried to get his hand across her.


    Gu Feihan caught her more tightly, "wife, don''t move any more, I can''t help it." The voice was rapid, and the body temperature rose with it.


    Why don''t you dare to move when ningdun, she squinted at him, he seems to really endure very hard.


    She only felt that she was in a dilemma, and Gu Feihan refused to let her go.


    Gu Feihan opened his eyes, looked at her and looked at himself. His shining eyes were as beautiful as brilliant sapphire. Subconsciously, he pressed his hand on the back of her head and kissed her.


    Between lovers, sometimes, a kiss has incredible power.


    He Yining is a good student. Under his guidance, he began to learn his movements. With her response, Gu Feihan seemed to get an amnesty.


    While kissing her deeply, her hands began to feel uneasy.


    This dress was originally what he gave her to wear, so he knew how to take it off.


    He Yining was immersed in his superb kissing skills, and her whole brain was blank. Until she felt strange, she realized that her clothes had been torn off by Gu Feihan, and they were already clasped together.


    "Well..." she could not help but whispered, trying to block the hand that was sweeping her body, but the man was more and more excessive.


    He rolled over and pressed her, "Ning Ning, can I?"


    He Yining was almost tossed to death by him, she shook her head, "Gu Feihan, I don''t know, I don''t know what to do."


    He slightly bent over and gently kissed her swollen red lips, "Ning Ning, you are mine..."


    The two finally got together. Gu Feihan felt that this moment had been waiting for a whole century.


    He Yining looks at the happy wedding photos on the wall. She believes that this man is trustworthy. In the room, only the most original and beautiful voice is left.


    Gu Feihan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He was very surprised by her tonight. He was satisfied with her, but looked at her and felt a little heartache.


    He leaned over, holding his head in his hand and plucking the hair from her forehead, "Ning Ning, are you very tired? Shall I take you in for a bath? "


    Why would Ning push him away? She didn''t even want to talk to him. She still felt strange, especially because she was so close to him. She thought she was crazy just now. How could she do such a thing with Gu Feihan? Think about it, she pulled the quilt, simply covered up, really do not know how to face Gu Feihan in the future? If she had a memory, it would be nice, but now she is so embarrassed.


    "Ning Ning, don''t sleep with your head covered like this. It''s easy to catch a cold." Gu Feihan tried to open the quilt to see her. As a result, she tugged at her. Now, he was a little depressed. Did he hurt her too hard just now? But he''s paying attention.


    "Wife, what''s the matter?" He had to get up from the bed. He even took her and was picked up. It would be better to take her for a bath. It doesn''t matter if the quilt is dirty. Anyway, there are still new ones in the cabinet.


    "Gu Feihan, what are you going to do?" She was surprised, because the quilt was torn off, and her inch silk is not thread, although he saw, but in the heart is not so bold, can accept his such gaze.


    "Take you to the bath." His answer was so straightforward that he ignored her burning eyes.


    "No, please put me down. I don''t want this." She struggled, but was still carried into the bathroom by him.


    "Don''t be shy, my silly woman. I''ve seen them all, haven''t I?" He finally knew what was going on with her, no wonder, after all, for her, he was still strange, shy is of course, he was a little understanding of her mood.


    "You bully people, you." Have you ever seen such a shameless person? In particular, to see his face full of fox smile, it makes people think that he is not smoking.


    "Well, I''ll take you to bed after washing. I promise I''ll be good."


    Why is Ning so angry that he wants to cry? Does he take her as a favor? Is she a child? To cry without tears, under his hegemonism, there was no chance to turn over. She decided that she would sleep with en en tomorrow night and never share a room with this beast again.


    He can bully people too much. He looks like a man of integrity. It makes people feel angry when he looks at him.


    Gu Feihan cleaned her up. She was thinner than before. She had to make it up for her. She was still fat and comfortable.


    In the end, Gu Feihan took him to bed and changed his pajamas again. Just now, the pajamas had been pulled out of shape by him, so he couldn''t wear them at all.


    This time, why rather learn well, put the pillow in the middle, "Gu Feihan, you can''t touch me again."


    She underestimated Gu Feihan. She saw Gu Feihan holding a pillow in her arms. Her voice was a little low. She whispered in her ear, "wife, it doesn''t matter. I promise I''ll only hold you and I won''t want you any more. My heart aches and I won''t let you suffer a little."


    His voice, like the morning bell in the temple, calms all her thoughts, relaxes and closes her eyes involuntarily. Maybe tired, maybe because of him, she quickly adapted to being held by Gu Feihan.


    The sequelae of the operation, she always easy headache, also won''t fall asleep so easily, now, she is really tired, in his arms safely fall asleep.


    Gu Feihan quietly takes away the pillow in the middle and lets her sleep in her own arms. It''s a fool. Can a pillow stand it?


    A good night''s sleep, why rather wake up, the sun has been sprinkled into the windowsill, Gu Feihan has been up, OK, or feel embarrassed to him.


    Maybe it feels familiar to her here. She actually sleeps so well here. She walks into the bathroom and can''t wait for a moment.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to imagine a man like Gu Feihan being so considerate. The toothpaste has been squeezed and placed there. She looks at herself in the mirror and is a little sad.


    After cleaning, looking at the half closed door of the study, she couldn''t help but go over curiously. This room is a suite, directly connected to the study.


    Gu Feihan seems to be working, his serious work looks particularly attractive, she stood at the door, did not go in.

 Chapter 166

    Gu Feihan noticed that she got up early, turned off the video conference, closed her notebook and came to her, "Ning Ning, are you up? Would you like to get some more sleep? "


    She shook her head. Is it a pig?


    "Did I make you work? In fact, if you go to do your work, don''t worry about me. " A man like him should have his own business to do, but I feel sorry to see him always turning around.


    "It''s OK, the biggest thing is not as big as my wife''s, and the company doesn''t have Yiheng and Qiaofeng. Don''t worry." He gently touched her head and saw that she was in a good mood. Did she care about herself?


    She didn''t respond to his words, and didn''t know what to say. Gu Feihan put his arm around her shoulder and walked out of the room. "Since I don''t sleep, I''ll go down to have breakfast and let George check you later."


    Out of the room, we are already in the living room. It seems that she is the only one who gets up the latest. I feel even more embarrassed when I think about it, but this feeling didn''t last long, so I broke up with her.


    First of all, en en''s eyes brightened when she came out. Otherwise, Uncle Joe said that her mother needed a good rest. She had already rushed into the room.


    "Good morning, mom." She called out sweetly, and her heart became sweeter when she heard he Yining.


    As soon as Wen Rujing saw her get up, she went into the kitchen and was busy. She had sister-in-law Qin in the kitchen, but she was still worried. She thought Ning Ning would prefer to eat her own cooking.


    "Mother in law, be careful. Just give these to sister Qin." Xia LAN is afraid of being wronged by her in laws. They don''t come to live here to work.


    "It''s OK. I just like doing these things. You can go and sit down." Although Gu''s kitchen is big, it''s not the best way to block a few people at the door.


    "Madam, you can rest assured to give it to me. I know what the young master and the young grandmother like to eat." Mrs. Qin said with a smile that everyone was very happy when he Yining came back. She was the lucky star to take care of her family. Because of her, she made this originally lonely home lively.


    Gu Fanfan is often outside, a month also did not have how many days to come back, originally Gu Feihan is abroad, more desolate.


    Now, the family has finally looked like, and finally feel that the family is not too big.


    Xia LAN and Wen Rujing are finally invited out of the kitchen by sister-in-law Qin. At the same time, they ask ho Yining long and short questions. He Yining''s discomfort has disappeared. Everyone is so kind to her that she feels like a part of the family.


    After breakfast, Gu Jiangtao sent Tianen and Tianci to school. The family was quiet all of a sudden. Why Ning originally wanted to go out for a stroll, but Gu Feihan gave an order that she could not go there until she fully recovered. At that time, she had to stay at home.


    George spent most of his time studying her situation. For George, this is a new challenge, so he didn''t rush back to France. He Yining''s situation is not easy to leave before it is stabilized.


    Although this is her home, it''s totally strange. She looks at the photos and listens to Gu Feihan''s talk about their past together. However, it''s useless. She still can''t remember at all.


    Lying on Tianen''s bed and hugging her white teddy bear, she was very depressed. Now, she really looks like a useless person. Gu Feihan''s protection for her is so abnormal that she almost follows her when she doesn''t go to the toilet. She really can''t understand Gu Feihan. She''s not a child like Tian en. Well, Tian en''s daughter doesn''t know how smart she is.


    She felt that she was not as good as Tianen now. Gu Feihan came in and looked at her lying on the bed. She couldn''t help thinking of Tianen, and her mouth involuntarily went up, "Ningning, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing her eyebrows all twisted together, he sat down and gently touched her head. She thought she was too strict, but she didn''t understand. She couldn''t understand his feelings. He had not protected her twice and lost her twice.


    He didn''t want to experience this feeling again. As long as he thought about the mood at that time, he felt his whole heart hurt.


    "Gu Feihan, I want to sleep, you go out." She simply covered her face with a quilt, mainly because she was afraid of being alone with him last night.


    It was so out of control, so involuntarily, she was afraid of this feeling, and she couldn''t control herself at all.


    Gu Feihan is like opium. Once she''s addicted to it, she doesn''t know if she can give it up in the future. Therefore, she doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen before she recovers her memory.


    "Well, if you''re tired, go to sleep, but don''t cover your face with a quilt." With that, he pulled down the quilt and covered it.


    Looking at her with shining eyes looking at himself, he only felt his heart was crisp, bent down, gently in front of her forehead kiss, "darling, have a good rest, don''t worry about anything, everything has me."


    Gu Feihan finally went out. She was relieved and touched the place where he had just kissed. It seemed that there was still his afterglow on it.


    At home, Gu Feihan is not so worried. She really needs a rest. She was tired last night. At that time, he went back to his study and continued to process the incident remotely.


    Song family, it''s rare that song Zixuan didn''t go to the company today, but stayed at home. Song Huan was held by song Zixuan as soon as she had enough to eat. The children basically went to sleep when they had enough to eat. She looks much more beautiful now than when she was just born. Song Zixuan''s greatest pleasure at home is to tease the little guy. Looking at her, she feels better unconsciously.


    Fortunately, he had such a treasure in his life, which added a little joy to his boring life. Her name is right. Huanhuan likes song Huan more and more.


    Mrs. Qiao comes to the Song family again. This time, the two families get to know each other a lot. It''s a good thing for Qiao Xue to marry song Zixuan. After all, the future of song''s group is in Song Zixuan''s hands. Her daughter is the wife of the chairman of the board, and she won''t suffer any loss.


    "Xiaoxue, my mother asked someone to bring you a little bird''s nest to mend your body. You don''t need to worry about the wedding, just be your bride." Mrs. Qiao also felt that her daughter was willing to give birth to this child, which was her lucky star.


    "Mom, there''s everything at home. You don''t have to bring it here. The wedding doesn''t need to be too complicated. Zixuan and I both want to be simpler." Qiao Xue knows that song Zixuan can''t speak well. He doesn''t like it at first, so naturally he doesn''t want to entertain so many guests.


    "Well, mom knows it. You don''t have to worry about it. Come and see my granddaughter." Mrs. Qiao took song Huan from Song Zixuan. She felt very painful.


    "It''s heavier, Huanhuan. I''m grandma." Song Huan understood. He wanted to sleep when he was full just now. He didn''t expect that he would be held by his father. Now, he is really sleepy. He fell asleep soon in Mrs. Qiao''s hands.


    "Ha ha, Huanhuan is so good." Looking at her sleeping, Mrs. Qiao hugged her for a while, then handed her over to Qiao Xue, confessed two words and left.


    Song Huan fell asleep, and song Zixuan didn''t want to stay in the room, alone with Qiao Xue. He was not used to it, so he went to the study.


    Qiao Xue holds song Huan and is about to lie down to have a rest. She takes a look at Song Zixuan, who has already gone to the study. She gently touches song Huan''s small face, "Huan Huan, are you happy? Dad likes you very much. I knew he would like xiaohuanhuan. "


    When he was pregnant with her before, song Zixuan''s attitude was no better than now. She knew that even if he didn''t admit it, he would love the child. He was not that kind of cruel person, and never was.


    It has been more than half a month. Confinement is a painful thing. It is almost impossible for her to get out of the gate. She stays in her room all day. She feels that she is raising pigs.


    Fortunately, with little song Huan, life is much better, but to conquer song Zixuan this iceberg, still need a long way.


    She does not feel tired, because love him, and can be around him, feel happy.


    Song Zixuan in the study, although facing the computer, but his mind is filled with how to calm down, think of her helpless and confused mood, he can''t calm down, don''t know how she is now?


    At the time, he thought for a while, or dial the string of mobile phone numbers.

 Chapter 167

    Gu Feihan is dealing with documents in his study. When he sees the caller ID, his brow turns up slightly. Thinking that Ning Ning was saved by him, he still takes the call, "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Song Zixuan has been thinking about Ning Ning all the time. He knows it, so he has to guard against it. Especially now his wife is still in amnesia. In case the amnesia wife falls in love with song Zixuan, he will not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Ning Ning, is she all right now?" He knew that he was busy, but he still couldn''t control himself. Gu Feihan was too careful. He Yining, even if she got married, was his friend all his life.


    "She''s OK. She hasn''t remembered the past. She just fell asleep." Gu Feihan simply explained the situation clearly, so that he could die this heart.


    "By the way, congratulations. I heard that you are going to marry Miss Qiao." Gu Feihan said happily, and raised his feet, looking a little rusty.


    Song Zixuan''s brow over there was a slight twist. Indeed, for Gu Feihan, his marriage was a good thing.


    "Thank you. If you can, you can bring Ning Ning with you." He said this in pain, but he thought that he could see her more. If she could recover her memory and see him get married, she would be happy. For her, this is equal to his happiness.


    She wanted to be happy, but for him, if that person were her, that would be happiness.


    Gu Feihan thought about it for a while, picked his eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I will take my wife and give you a big gift."


    He knew that if Yining didn''t lose his memory, he would certainly go to his wedding. Moreover, song Zixuan''s marriage is also a good thing for himself, so that he won''t always think about his wife.


    Two men hang up the phone with their own thoughts. Song Zixuan sneers at the thought of getting married. He never thought his marriage would be like this. Fortunately, there is song Huan, the girl who makes him happy.


    As for Qiao Xue, he doesn''t mean that she is bad, but in his heart, there is no love. Anyway, many people''s marriage may not be combined because of love. I believe he can live.


    As a man, he must take his own responsibility, so he can only marry Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue coaxes song Huan to sleep, and then gets up from the bed. Lying on the bed, she feels that her bones are going to fall apart.


    Through the half closed door of the study, she saw song Zixuan smoking in front of his desk, smoke around, looks like that dignified, he is not happy.


    It seems that she was hit by a hammer suddenly. Did she do something wrong? She loves song Zixuan, but she never thought of making him so unhappy.


    Yes, that kind of marriage is hard won happiness for her. However, for song Zixuan, it''s just a layer of heavy shackles, which will block his happiness together. Song Zixuan doesn''t want to see this kind of marriage.


    The joy of getting married is suddenly dashed by cold water. She looks at song Huan sleeping on the bed. She is so carefree. Should she stick to it or give song Zixuan freedom? One is her favorite man, the other is her favorite daughter. She felt like she was pulling the river and was about to tear her in half.


    After smoking, song Zixuan pinches off the cigarette ends and comes out of the study. He sees Qiao Xue staring at the child in a daze. The whole person seems to have lost his soul.


    He gently twisted his brow and walked over, but the woman seemed to be in a trance about everything, and didn''t even notice when he approached.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Song Zixuan''s voice calls Qiao Xue back, who is fighting between heaven and man. She stands up from the bedside in a hurry. Just now, she squats a little long, and suddenly stands up. She is a little unstable. Fortunately, song Zixuan supports her in time, and his face is more ugly than just now.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She was a little annoyed, and she made him unhappy again.


    See her appearance, song Zixuan face more ugly, some unhappy, "go to bed to lie down."


    Finish saying, regardless of the reason to press her to the bed, sitting on the moon should be a good sitting on the moon, did not see who like her, in case of falling down on what fault, is not hard him?


    Qiao xuelie on the bed, looking at his dark face, some wronged, some heartache, "sorry."


    "Try to say sorry again?" Song Zixuan board from the face, not happy to look at her, her face is more innocent.


    Seeing her like this, song Zixuan began to feel that his tone was a little too bad. What did a big man fight with her? At that time, song Zixuan felt more childish, and this mood made him more depressed.


    "Well, hide well. Call me or a servant if there is any situation." With a look of impatience, he confessed a few words, then left the room and went out.


    Does he stay at home, but also make him so unhappy, Qiao Xue gently sighed, "Huanhuan, is it wrong for mother to do this?"


    Song Huan is sleeping, heard Qiao Xue''s words, moved body to continue to sleep, adult''s world, children don''t understand. She gave a wry smile and gently scratched her nose. "Good baby, you can sleep well. You don''t need to understand the world of adults. As long as you grow up happily, mom."


    Maybe with Huanhuan, she won''t be lonely, and she will have a good life.


    Song Zixuan went downstairs, Zhou Hui saw him, "Zixuan, why don''t you accompany Xiaoxue if you don''t go to the company today?"


    I know he doesn''t like Qiao Xue, but both of them are going to get married now, and even the children have come out. Naturally, I don''t want my son to get married with this kind of mood. After all, Zhou Hui is a precious son.


    "Mom, I want to be quiet." In the room, I just don''t know how to face Qiao Xue. Song Huan is OK when she is awake. She is asleep. They are quiet in the room, which makes him feel depressed.


    "We stewed ginseng soup in the kitchen and brought it to Xiaoxue. This woman has to take care of her body when she is in confinement. Otherwise, like mom, rheumatism will come on rainy days." Zhou Hui is a widow with her son. She is more and more satisfied with Qiao Xue. She is equal to Qiao Xue in every aspect.


    Just imagine that Zixuan is not the only one who wants to be talented, talented and beautiful. That''s because of love. A woman must give birth to that man''s child because of love.


    "Mom, just let the servant take it up. I don''t want to go up." Song Zixuan a pair of indifferent expression, angry Zhou Hui, and take him no way, shook his head, "Zixuan, Xiaoxue really love you, you don''t look at people like you there, you have no fear, you don''t go to me."


    secure to rely on? Song Zixuan gave a wry smile.


    Zhou Hui took ginseng soup and went up. Qiao Xue couldn''t sleep in bed either. Seeing Zhou Hui come in, she got up from the bed quickly. "Mom, how can I trouble you with this kind of thing? I''ll do it myself."


    "You silly child, you call me mother. How can you be so polite? You have to take good care of yourself. Don''t walk around. " Qiao Xue''s metamorphosis, she is in the eye, already recognized her.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t blame Zixuan. Sooner or later, he will know about you." They seem to have no problem, everything is normal, but it is too normal that she worries.


    Qiao Xue chuckled, "Mom, I don''t blame him. I can only blame myself if I want to. I don''t know if I''m wrong?"


    "Silly child, what do you think? Come on, drink the soup while it''s hot. Zixuan is stubborn. His mother will talk about him well. If he makes you aggrieved, just tell his mother."


    Listening to Zhou Hui''s words, she seemed to give Qiao Xue a little encouragement again, and she nodded.

 Chapter 168

    Watching Qiao Xue finish the soup, Zhou Hui gently touched her head, "Xiao Xue, I know you really love Zixuan, which mom can see, so don''t lose heart, give him a little more time, mom believes Zixuan will feel it."


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry."


    After seeing song Huan for a while, Zhou Hui leaves the room. Qiao Xue thinks about what Zhou Hui said just now. Yes, at this point, she can''t give up so easily. Since I love him, I will try my best to love him. If I change someone else, she is not at ease.


    In the afternoon, song Zixuan went out and didn''t come back until more than 11 p.m. when he thought that he was going to get married, he was still very depressed. At that time, he went to the bar.


    All the pink girls in the bar gave him a wink one by one, but he was not interested at all.


    When he got home, he found that the room was still on, not very dazzling, but a warm feeling. Seeing that Qiao Xue had not slept, he pulled his tie and said, "why not sleep?"


    Qiao Xue gets up from the bed, he seems to drink a lot, the whole body is full of wine, there is even a red seal on the collar, see that red seal, she just feel very uncomfortable.


    "Why drink so much?" Qiao Xue helped him quickly.


    Song Zixuan pushed her away, "you don''t have to worry. Who do you think you are?" With that, the whole person staggers to the sofa.


    At this time, song Huan was woken up. Hearing her cry, song Zixuan''s wine suddenly woke up a lot, and hurried into the bathroom, so as not to let Xiao Huanhuan be fumigated by his wine.


    Qiao Xue quickly picked her up from the bed, and the little guy pooped. For a moment, she was in a hurry.


    "Good, Huanhuan doesn''t cry any more. Mommy will change her clothes now." Fortunately, before she was born, she often went to parenting classes. Now she is quite skilled. After a while, she finally cleaned her up.


    See her a very aggrieved expression, eyes are still flashing tears, she couldn''t help laughing, "good, don''t cry."


    Coax good Huan Huan, song Zixuan seems to have entered the bathroom for half an hour, how has not come out, she was a little worried, walked past, and can not hear the sound of water, she felt strange, "Zixuan, have you finished washing?"


    After drinking so much wine, it''s really worrying. She knocked on the door gently. Unexpectedly, the door didn''t lock. As soon as she knocked, it opened automatically. Song Zixuan was lying in the bathtub. Her eyebrows tightened and she walked over, "Zixuan, wake up."


    I''m really drunk. If I lie here like this, I''m sure I''ll get sick tomorrow. At that time, she tried to pull him out of the bathtub, but he''s as big as a cow. That''s how Qiao Xue can pull him up.


    "Song Zixuan, wake up and go to bed." The more he said, the more angry he was. Qiao Xue patted him on the face.


    Song Zixuan in her cry, gently moved the body, Qiao Xue''s shadow more and more clear, "what do you come in to do?"


    Knowing that he woke up, Qiao Xue was relieved. "Get up quickly, and go to bed if you want to sleep. It''s easy to catch cold."


    Qiao Xue said, song Zixuan up in the bathtub, before bubble in the bathtub, because there are bubbles, so nothing to see, but song Zixuan so suddenly up, body light, Qiao Xue couldn''t hold back, screamed, worried that will wake up the child, she quickly covered her mouth.


    "Why don''t you get dressed." She blushed and stopped.


    Song Zixuan seems to have heard the best joke of this century. After such a bubble just now, his head is wide awake. "Qiao Xue, have you ever seen that person take a bath in clothes?"


    "Then wash it quickly and don''t soak it too long." Qiao Xue, like a thief, is preparing to escape, but unexpectedly, the ground is covered with bubbles. In a hurry, the whole person will fall down.


    Song Zixuan quickly supported her, "Qiao Xue, you are an idiot."


    Qiao Xue thinks that she is dead, but song Zixuan will catch her. Just, being held by him like this, her body is covered with bubbles. She quickly wipes the bubbles with her hands.


    Song Zixuan mixed warm water, opened the wine, warm water all of a sudden sprinkled down, he twisted Qiao Xue over, began to pull open her nightgown, although like song Zixuan, but this never tried, she nervously covered her chest, do not let him take off his clothes.


    "Let go." Song Zixuan is like a proud emperor. Two simple words come out of his mouth, just like the imperial edict.


    Qiao Xue lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at Song Zixuan''s face. Her hand gradually loosens and she lets song Zixuan pull her clothes.


    It''s easy for him to tear off the nightgown and throw it aside. He just feels hot on his face.


    "What to wear? It''s not the first time. " Song Zixuan is not happy, while pulling her clothes, while saying.


    After all, it''s the first time for two people to take a bath together. Qiao Xue is the most shameless and can''t help blushing. She''s like a puppet, and let song Zixuan pull her around.


    Song Zixuan originally just wanted to give her a bath. After all, her clothes were dirty and she couldn''t go to sleep without washing. The child always had to wake up several times every night, and she didn''t sleep well.


    However, when he touched her lipstick like skin, he couldn''t help swallowing. He turned her over and was facing himself.


    Once again, men are damned animals with lower body thinking, and they will react soon.


    Qiao Xue is stunned, a face dare not think, looking up at Song Zixuan.


    Song Zixuan roared, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? "


    She swore that it was the first time she saw it. Although she had been together before, how dare she see it at that time? At this moment, she was too scared to move. She didn''t know where to put her head, and she didn''t know where to look.


    Thinking that she was still in the confinement, he said from his teeth, "get out of here now."


    Qiao Xue didn''t care how bad his tone was. As soon as she heard that she could go out, she immediately rolled away.


    Just left the bathroom, only to hear another burst of Hua La sound of running water, think of the scene just now, her heart is still palpitating, song Zixuan actually has a response? Does that mean that you are still attractive to him?


    Anyway, fortunately, he let himself go.


    Song Zixuan immediately adjusted the water temperature to cold water. Damn it, he has a reaction to Qiao Xue? If I didn''t think that she was not yet in the moon, would I just put her in the right place?


    Song Zixuan, when did you become so hungry?


    Qiao Xue felt her chest, and her heart was still beating. Listening to the sound of the running water in the bathroom, she shook her head and found that she didn''t even have clothes on. She left the place and quickly looked for clothes to put on.


    After dressing, she goes back to bed. Song Huan is still sleeping. She is slightly relieved. The scene just now is really breathtaking. It can be seen that song Zixuan is not totally uninterested in himself. Looking back at his expression, she could not help but gently raised the corner of her mouth. It was the first time that she saw his expression.

 Chapter 169

    The depressed mood of the whole night gradually dissipated. When he came back, she could close her eyes at ease and soon fell asleep.


    Song Zixuan washed cold water in the bathroom again, and finally calmed down. Thinking of Qiao Xue''s woman, he was so angry that he reacted to her. Yes, he is a normal man. Even if he has a reaction, he is normal. Whether Qiao Xue or not, it may be the same with other women. Therefore, he doesn''t need to put it in his heart.


    When he entered the bedroom, she was already asleep, and song Huan was also asleep. Looking at the picture of them sleeping quietly, he pulled his hair with his hand and decided not to disturb them. At that time, he was one meter eight on the side of the sofa.


    After taking a cold bath, he drank a lot. Thinking of Huanhuan, his brow twisted slightly. After drinking wine, he should not appear in front of Huanhuan, so as not to leave a bad impression on her.


    As time went by, three of them finally fell asleep.


    Outside the window, the moon is covered by thick clouds, and the dark night is more like ink.


    The clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and finally they can''t help it. A shining thunder and lightning cut through the night sky, roaring, pulling the rain like a broken bead, tilting down.


    Song Huan was awakened by the huge thunder, and immediately burst into tears. As soon as the thunder started, Qiao Xue woke up. Hearing the child''s cry, she immediately got up in bed and picked up the child in the small bed next to her.


    "Good, Huanhuan is not afraid. It''s just thunder. It''s not afraid." Qiao Xue holds her in her arms and coaxes her quietly, but Huanhuan appears to be awakened by the thunder, disturbed by the good dream, and refuses to coax her.


    Song Zixuan also wakes up and walks over. At this time, there is a loud thunder. It seems that the top of her head is about to explode. Qiao Xue herself is also frightened. She is very afraid of such a thunderstorm when she was young.


    Song Zixuan looked at them and quickly put them in his arms, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Hearing song Zixuan''s words, Qiao Xue looks up. In his arms, it seems that the biggest thunder doesn''t feel so afraid. He is like a god guarding her. This feeling makes her feel very safe.


    Huanhuan is still crying in her arms, so they are still crying. Qiao Xue looks at her crying, and she is so anxious that she is going to cry with her. Song Zixuan sees that they are going to cry, and she is very upset.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry, Huanhuan don''t cry. If you have dad, you don''t have to be afraid of thunder. Don''t be afraid." Song Zixuan took her from Qiao Xue''s hand and carried her around the room.


    The rain is getting louder and louder, but the thunder is not so frightening. Song Huan finally calms down. His big eyes are staring at Song Zixuan, looking very wronged.


    "Good baby, with Dad, don''t be afraid of anything. When the sky falls down, dad will support you." Seeing that she stopped crying, song Zixuan was in a better mood.


    "Hungry? Honey, have some milk. " Qiao Xue basically has to get up several times every night, and since she gave birth to her, she is very easy to wake up. She always feels that there is something wrong with Huanhuan, and she is nervous.


    With milk to eat, Huanhuan feels that the world is perfect again.


    The rain didn''t abate. It slapped heavily on the window with strong wind. You can imagine what''s going on outside at the moment.


    Song Huan finished the milk, Qiao Xue changed a diaper for her, coaxed her for a while and then went to sleep.


    Children''s world is so simple, as long as there is food, everything is beautiful.


    Looking at Huanhuan falling asleep, song Zixuan was relieved, and he came back today. Otherwise, what could they do with such a big thunder? I''m scared.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t dare to put Huanhuan on the small bed any more. She hugs her to the big bed and sleeps next to her. Even if it thunders again, she can be by her side in time. Looking at the way song Zixuan is ready to leave, she is in a bit of a hurry, "Zixuan."


    If he didn''t go to bed, he would surely sleep on the sofa. How could he sleep comfortably when he was so tall and easy to catch cold.


    Song Zixuan stopped and turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go to bed? I''m afraid there will be thunder later. " The more she said, the lower her voice. If she invited song Zixuan like this, would he look down upon himself more?


    "Good." Song Zixuan thought about it and thought that it was because it was still raining so heavily, so he was more relieved to be around them.


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect that he agreed so easily. The bed was originally very big, and there was a Huanhuan in the middle. There was still a big position.


    Both of them leaned over and stared at song Huan''s little face. The little guy was asleep, completely ignoring her parents, who were staring at her at the moment.


    Qiao Xue through Huan Huan, see the man directly opposite, just by him a stare, she immediately dare not look at him.


    Song Zixuan looked at her this way, suddenly feel happy, why Qiao Xue in his room so natural? But he is so unnatural in his own room.


    Thunder occasionally comes, Qiao Xue subconsciously shrinks to song Huan, also worried that she will be scared to wake up by thunder.


    Song Zixuan stretched out her arm, let her head rest on her hand, and then said very shamelessly, "many adults are afraid of thunder, even Huanhuan is not as good."


    Joe snow heart that depressed ah, this also can compare? But thinking of his head resting on his arm, he decided to forgive him.


    "Zixuan, don''t drink that wine in the future, OK? Too much wine hurts the stomach. " She is not drunk, but how to practice, she knows.


    Hearing her words, song Zixuan was a little displeased and lowered his voice, "who do you think you are? Are you qualified to take care of me? No more nonsense and throw you out the door. "


    Qiao Xue bit his lip. He really went too far, but maybe he was used to it. He had immunity to his poisonous tongue.


    "You won''t really throw me out." This is a positive sentence.


    Song Zixuan a, in the heart anger, this woman is so dead to eat certain, he won''t really throw her out? To her, he absolutely does not know what is called pitying for fragrance and jade. It''s better not to make anything upset him, otherwise, she will definitely look good.


    "Shut up and go to sleep." He said two words coldly through his teeth. If it wasn''t for Huanhuan, maybe he would have thrown her out of his room and dared to talk back to him here?


    Joe snow vomited a tongue, "don''t be angry, don''t say, Huanhuan, don''t learn your father''s bad temper."


    Now, song Zixuan refused. What is his bad temper? Isn''t she angry? You know, from small to large, everyone can only describe him as a gentleman, a gentleman with elegant demeanor, which has nothing to do with bad temper.


    "Good daughter, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, you don''t want to learn from her, be good, don''t talk back to your father, you know?" With that, he could not help touching her smooth face.


    Qiao Xue pillow in his arm, perhaps the courage suddenly big, "Huanhuan just don''t like you, if you learn your bad temper that miserable, can''t marry out to blame you."


    "What''s wrong with me? You''re not determined to talk to me Song Zixuan disdains her words, but she has no persuasion at all.

 Chapter 170

    Qiao Xue''s words knot, yes, she feels that she is crazy just to song Zixuan, a pair of slightly resentful eyes are staring at her, two people''s heads are close to each other, her head is on Song Zixuan''s arm, two head sides almost touch each other.


    For a moment, I just felt that the world was quiet, even the sound of wind and rain outside was faintly disappeared. I could only hear each other''s breathing. Qiao Xue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated. She closed her eyes and touched it gently.


    Song Zixuan didn''t expect that she was so bold and dared to kiss him. She wanted to push her away and tell her to know her identity?


    Just that pair of soft red lips touched to come over, suddenly had no way to push her away, by her pillow arm along with the situation to buckle her back brain, deepened this kiss, he never thought originally Qiao Xue''s lips also have a different flavor.


    He easily pries open her lips, in which rampant, Qiao Xue also responds, only feels that his whole person is drunk, the whole person is about to melt away.


    Two people are hot kiss, Huanhuan in the side of a big sleep, not affected.


    Song Zixuan feels that a kiss can''t satisfy her any more. She really wants to put her under the pressure and teach this woman a lesson.


    All of a sudden, he pushed her away and got up angrily from the bed. "Qiao Xue, you will kill her sooner or later."


    At that time, poor song Zixuan walks into the bathroom again. If there is anything wrong with his body, it is Qiao Xue, the dead woman.


    Qiao Xue is still in bed, her head has not recovered, and she is still intoxicated in the kiss just now. For the first time, she feels that kissing song Zixuan is such a happy thing. It seems that it''s worth dying the next second.


    Until she heard the sound of running water coming from the bathroom, she finally knew what he meant? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile.


    "Huanhuan, your father is actually a very good father. You forget all the things just now." Qiao Xue is in a good mood. She closes her eyes and sleeps happily with song Huan in her arms.


    Song Zixuan scolds Qiao Xue hundreds of times in the bathroom. This dead woman dares to seduce her. He has already washed cold water twice tonight. If he washes it again, he worries that he won''t do it.


    He swore in his heart that sooner or later, he would teach this woman a lesson and let her know that men can''t be provoked.


    Fortunately, it''s not winter now, or I''ll wash cold water twice a night. I''m afraid the blacksmiths will not be able to do it. The more I think about it, the harder I will be forced. If Qiao Xue is in front of him now, maybe I''ll strangle her, so as not to be upset.


    After taking a bath, song Zixuan watched them all sleep. He didn''t want to go in and disturb them. He went into his study to see the rain.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the trees and plants were scattered after the heavy rain. Qiao Xue came to sleep and looked at the baby. She reached over and touched her face and found that it seemed a little hot. She got up from the bed, touched her forehead again and touched it again. It was really burning.


    She rushed into the study, the study of song Zixuan pulled up, "Zixuan, wake up, Zixuan, Huanhuan seems to have a fever."


    Song Zixuan was awakened by her, very unhappy, but heard is Huanhuan fever, in the heart a surprised, sleepiness all disappeared, quickly followed Qiao Xue walked past, touched her forehead, "take thermometer."


    Qiao Xue flurried out the thermometer from the medicine box and put it under Huanhuan''s liquid. After a while, she looked at the temperature above and found that there was a little fever. She felt guilty. She must have had a fever because she didn''t take good care of her last night.


    The child''s fever can be big or small, song Zixuan picked her up, looked at Qiao Xue, the woman is anxious to cry out, "children sick is also very normal things, you stay at home, I will take Huanhuan to the hospital now."


    "No, I''m going too. Anyway, I''m going to be on the moon. I don''t want to see her with my own eyes. I''m not at ease." Qiao Xuecai doesn''t care about confinement. Anyway, she thinks it''s much better now. She''s going to get moldy in her room. Fortunately, Huanhuan is here, but now she''s going to be taken away, and she''s still feverish. How can she be at home?


    Song Zixuan said that she could only follow her at last. Zhou Huigang got up and didn''t expect to see their husband and wife come down from the stairs with their children in their arms. He asked nervously, "Zixuan, what''s wrong with Huanhuan?"


    "Mom, Huanhuan has a fever when she wakes up this morning. I''ll take her to the hospital. Mom, don''t follow me. I''ll take care of the baby."


    Hearing song Zixuan''s words, Zhou Hui reached over and touched, "it''s a little fever. It''s normal for children to have a cold and fever. Take a blanket with them."


    "Xiaoxue, you should pay more attention to it. You can''t blow, or you can stay at home. I''ll go with Zixuan." Zhou Hui thinks that Qiao XueYue''s confinement is not full yet. She is worried that if she let Qiao''s family know, she still thinks she is abusing her.


    "Mom, I''ll be fine. I can''t put joy in my heart."


    "Well, be careful, you two. Call me if you need anything." Zhou Hui explained it to them. Thinking of their parenthood and their children''s affairs, they should make more efforts to let them know how difficult it is to raise a child.


    Came to the hospital, the hospital is not a lot of people, soon hung up and saw the doctor.


    Standing at the door, they were very anxious. Although they had only a little fever, they could not stop worrying. At the moment, they both understood the meaning of "raising a child for 100 years, worrying for 99 years".


    Song Zixuan sits calmly at the door, but his eyes look inside from time to time. Huanhuan has been very good since he was born. Occasionally, he just has a little temper tantrum. According to his mother, the little girl is much better than he was.


    "Zixuan, do you think Huanhuan will be ok? It''s all my fault. It must be that I didn''t take care of her last night. I slept too much. " Qiao Xue''s heart is really self blame dead, the first three months of children, have to take good care of, at this time of the child is particularly easy to get sick.


    "It''s OK. My daughter is not so delicate. She will be OK." He pulled her down and let her sit next to him. Since Huanhuan was carried in by the doctor, she has been walking around the door. She is not tired, and he is not tired.


    "It''s just a little fever. You don''t have to be so nervous. It''ll be OK." He couldn''t help but put down his voice to comfort her and didn''t want to shout at her.


    Qiao Xue was still worried. For a long time, the doctor finally came out, "doctor, how''s my daughter?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of high fever. It''s been dealt with. The child is small, so we should pay more attention." The doctor explained the situation, said some matters needing attention, and they were relieved at last.


    Song Zixuan thinks that the child is still young, whether it''s time to find a family doctor. When they come home with the child, it''s already noon.


    Huanhuan has been sleeping since she took milk in the car. She doesn''t cry. But Qiao Xue is also heartbroken. She always feels sick when she gets sick. Fortunately, she has a little high fever, which is not too serious.


    When the child is handed over to Zhou Hui, they realize that they didn''t have breakfast. The servant has already prepared the food and brought it to the table.


    Watching Qiao Xue eat like a cat, song Zixuan is a little displeased and goes to her bowl, "how can I eat so small? If you don''t eat well, Huanhuan can''t eat well. "


    He was ferocious in educating her, letting her know that he cared about her because of her children, which was absolutely meaningless.


    Qiao Xue doesn''t have a big appetite. She just looks at the dish that song Zixuan put in. Then she looks at a ferocious expression. Her eyes reveal the meaning of "she dares not to have a try". But she wrists her eyebrows and eats it.


    "That''s enough. I can''t eat any more." Qiao Xue looked at him as if he was going to pile his bowl into a hill, and quickly picked up the bowl and moved it away.


    "Well, eat quickly. It''s not a child. When you eat, you have to let others say that you need to drink some more soup. Mom says this soup is very suitable for you." Song Zixuan himself did not find, when he has begun to pay attention to Qiao Xue everything.


    After lunch and tossing all morning, they went back to the room together. Zhou Hui had coaxed the children to sleep. Seeing them back, "Huanhuan has gone to sleep. I''ll take the children these two nights. You are still young and have no experience."

 Chapter 171

    Song Zixuan wanted to say something else. Zhou Hui nodded, "it''s settled. Huanhuan will sleep with me these two nights."


    With that, regardless of whether they agree or not, Zhou Hui left the room.


    "Huanhuan, it''s mom who''s not good enough to make you suffer." Joe snow heartache, a little bit of burning, she also felt very painful.


    "Well, you take good care of Huanhuan at home. If you have anything to discuss with mom, I have to go to the company." Song Zixuan said, kiss a happy little face, left contentedly.


    Gu''s family, Gu Feihan, is pulling he Yining to the third floor. There are not many rooms on the third floor, but there is a garden with excellent view. There is a white piano beside the flowers. He takes her hand and presses her to the piano steel. "Ning Ning, try it."


    He Yining looked at the piano and pressed it gently. The sound quality was very good.


    She tried to think of the starting point in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it. There was a faint fragrance of flowers floating around, and the sun was shining.


    She closed her eyes, put her hands in front of the piano, gently pressed the keys according to her feelings, and the moving notes jumped out of the piano with her hands. He Yining likes this kind of feeling very much, as if this piano is an old friend he has known for many years. If you put your hands on it, you will jump out of those pleasant music with a slight movement.


    About ten minutes later, she finally stopped and heard Gu Feihan clapping her hands. She turned and looked at him.


    Gu Feihan touched her head, then sat down beside her, "wife, do you remember you used to play the piano? Mom said that you used to play the piano very well and performed in Vienna


    It has to be said that she is very talented at piano. Just now, he was drunk in the sound of her piano. Through the sound, he seemed to hear that her soul was happy.


    Why would you rather twist your eyebrows and stare at the black and white keys? Is it really great? She didn''t know why, anyway, as soon as her finger touched the key, she couldn''t help playing it.


    He Yining gently pressed it again. She didn''t remember any music. She just let her feeling go. Her fingers danced with her feeling. She liked this feeling.


    Gu Feihan stood aside and listened to the beautiful notes playing from her hand. In the past, he seldom went to listen to music, but now he enjoys the feeling at the moment. Even if this silly woman lost her memory, she didn''t forget the music she loved at all.


    When will she remember? Fortunately, she can finally accept herself now. She is not at ease without looking at her.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, looked at the caller ID, he took the phone to one side, so as not to affect her.


    "Yi Heng, is there anything urgent?"


    "Brother in law, I''m calling from Europe. I hope you can come and talk with them in person." Why can''t he make up his mind about big things.


    Gu Feihan gently pressed the bridge of his nose and looked at the little woman who was playing the piano in front of him. "Yiheng, push it away. You have earned enough money. Nothing is more important than your sister. Your brother-in-law can trust you and do it well."


    "Well, sister, how is she now?" After listening to Gu Feihan''s words, I find it very comforting that my sister is happy after all. She has suffered so much that a man like Gu Feihan can love her.


    "She''s playing. Your sister plays very well." At this point, Gu Feihan''s mouth rose slightly. Before, when she was a zither player in a hotel, he had gone to sit there several times deliberately just to see her.


    "Of course, my sister has been learning piano since she was five years old. She is a music elf." It''s not bragging, he just thinks that his sister has a pair of natural players.


    "Well, there''s nothing urgent. I''ll hang up first." Gu Feihan hung up the phone, why Ning just finished playing. Seeing Gu Feihan standing there looking at herself, she was a little embarrassed. His fiery eyes almost wanted to stare her out of a hole.


    She went to the white rocking chair in front of her and leaned on it. The breeze swept her face. It was a good place.


    Gu Feihan walked over and sat down beside her. "Ning Ning, do you remember here? Once I took you to see the stars, but you fell asleep When I think of it, Gu Feihan was a little depressed. He wanted to do something romantic, but the silly woman fell asleep.


    "I can''t remember. I can''t remember at all. Gu Feihan, I''m not very useful." She sighed softly. Is this brain useless? Do you want to live in such a muddle all your life?


    "He Yining, didn''t I tell you? Don''t sigh. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. Don''t you still have us? I''m warning you, don''t sneak away again. I''ll go crazy again. " Gu Feihan was afraid. He could not master the situation for the second time in a row, so he couldn''t help worrying.


    Looking at Gu Feihan''s nervous face, he must have been very worried about running secretly last time. He felt guilty and nodded at the time. "Don''t worry, I won''t run around any more."


    Hearing her saying so, Gu Feihan held her in his arms, "Ning Ning, even if you really can''t remember, you remember, I will always be your trustworthy person, you know?" She''s his life.


    His strong and domineering tone made her feel warm in the heart. Listening to his heartbeat and his taste, everything was familiar. She believed that this man''s kindness to himself was absolutely not fake.


    Two people just didn''t hold for long, a baby''s voice sounded, Tianen ran over, across in the middle of them, "Mom, en also want to hold."


    This little girl knows to rob his wife. There are two women in the world. He can''t help them. Gu Feihan shook his head helplessly and picked them up.


    The elegant western restaurant, Lu Xinyi extremely forced to look at the man sitting opposite, since the day he was escorted back by his grandfather, he was almost locked up at home, not easy to come out, the result was arranged by his grandfather to come here for a blind date.


    This man heard that he was a cadre in the army. He looked like a pig. I don''t know what his grandfather''s standard of vision is? Compared with Gu Feihan, it''s just one heaven and one earth.


    Dating Lu Xinyi, a tough guy, is Chen Tianming, a senior officer in the special forces. He''s always mixed up with the men in the army. What sweet words can he say to coax girls, especially with Commander Lu''s granddaughter. He''s even more nervous than facing the leader.


    "That Xinyi, what are your hobbies?" Chen Tianming insists that although Miss Lu looks very beautiful, she is very nervous. He didn''t want to go on a blind date and was forced to come.


    "We just met for the first time. Are you familiar with us? Please call me Miss Lu. " Lu Xinyi is angry when she thinks about it. If she didn''t want to get some air, she would not agree to her grandfather''s bloody blind date.


    Lu commander also really have no way, Gu Feihan is definitely not easy to provoke the Lord, and his baby granddaughter to him still don''t give up, no way, had to lock at home, until she gave up. An army can be well managed, but Lu Xinyi can''t help it.


    When Lu Xinyi said that, Chen Tianming suddenly became energetic. If he didn''t see the leader''s responsibility, he really wanted to leave immediately. He absolutely didn''t want to pay attention to the spoiled young lady.


    "Miss Lu, what kind of people do you like?" Chen Tianming was very glad that this young lady didn''t seem to be interested in herself, but she escaped a disaster.


    "It won''t be your kind of pig head anyway." Lu Xinyi has never suffered a loss in her mouth, let alone a person she does not like.


    Pig head? At least he is also a senior officer in the army. He smiles quietly and takes a small sip from his coffee cup.


    "Miss Lu, since you are not interested in me, I will go first." Chen Tianming is about to leave, Lu Xinyi suddenly regret, he left does not mean he has to go home? It''s not easy to come out. It can''t be gone so easily.


    Grandfather gave the order that she must stay at home unless she found a partner. Grandfather had never tried to be so strict with her. He almost regarded her as his prisoner.


    "You don''t want to go." Lu Xinyi is in a hurry, quickly grabs Chen Tianming''s hand, and immediately coffee turns over to her clothes, making her angry.

 Chapter 172

    "You''ve soiled my clothes. You have to pay for it." Lu Xinyi is afraid that the pig''s head is really gone, and she can''t care so much.


    Chen Tianming has seen unreasonable, but it''s the first time for such an unreasonable young lady to see that her clothes are dirty. What''s the matter with him? Moreover, it''s more difficult to accompany this young lady shopping than to perform tasks.


    "Come on, go shopping with me." With that, Lu Xinyi took him by the hand and walked out of the coffee shop. When grandfather knew, he thought they had a play and would not catch her so soon.


    In fact, the clothes were not so good. Chen Tianming was dragged down the street by the elder sister. "Miss Lu, can you let go of your hand first? Can''t I compensate you for your clothes? "


    Look at his honest face, as if she also took advantage of him, let Lu Xinyi particularly disdain, "how? Don''t you like it yet? "


    Yes, Chen Tianming really wanted to be honest and quickly pulled out his hand, "please, what kind of clothes do you want to buy? Buy it now. "


    Chen Tianming is also a man. Naturally, he won''t see eye to eye with her. He just hopes that her eldest lady will stop bothering him after she has bought clothes.


    "Well, let''s take a look over there first."


    Chen Tianming finally realized how horrible it is for women to go shopping. He really couldn''t help it. "Miss Lu, what do you want to buy? Why don''t you just tell me how much your dress costs and I can''t pay for it? "


    I haven''t been out for so many days. Is Lu Xinyi willing to release people so quickly? Without him, I would have to go home.


    When visiting the women''s Department, I didn''t expect to meet the person she didn''t want to see. Didn''t the woman say that she left Gu Feihan? Why do you still look so kind now? Her hands were clenched.


    "Ning Ning, try this one again." Gu Feihan is holding a long white skirt. She must be very beautiful in it.


    "Gu Feihan has already bought a lot, so you don''t have to buy any more." Gu Feihan said that her clothes were small, so he took her out shopping. In fact, she thought her clothes were not small, but he insisted on new ones.


    Looking at him, I don''t know if he moved the store back.


    "Good, go in and try. If you don''t like it, don''t do it. I''ll take you to dinner when you''re tired." Gu Feihan has already made a reservation, which is the place where they have dated before, hoping to help her remember.


    Chen Tianming looked at the young lady who had been tossing about for a long time and didn''t respond. He was a little curious, "young lady? Are you ok? "


    Just then, she suddenly turned and ran out. He sighed, but had to chase her out.


    Lu Xinyi ran all the way out. When she went down the stairs, the high-heeled shoes couldn''t stand her tossing. Chen Tianming stood behind and looked frightened. He pulled her in time when she fell down.


    The heel of that pair of thin heeled high-heeled shoes has been broken. It was originally in the shopping mall. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on her.


    Lu Xinyi now wants to die. Chen Tianming puts her down and looks at her foot. It''s swollen like that. It''s probably twisted. Why is he so unlucky? Isn''t he coming for a date?


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to the hospital." With that, he picked her up from the ground.


    "Don''t touch me." With that, Lu Xinyi saw the eyes around her and shut up again. She didn''t want to let others see jokes here any more.


    This pig like man has powerful hands. No wonder the man under his grandfather is not like this?


    It seems that no man has ever held her like this. She sticks it like this. Lu Xinyi''s face can''t help reddening. At that time, she pinches her hand hard.


    "Miss, what are you doing?" Chen Tianming''s brow is slightly twisted. He is thick skinned, and it doesn''t matter if she pinches it like this. He just thinks that she is really spoiled. She can''t be spoiled, and she''s arrogant. I really want to teach her a lesson.


    "I like it." She took it for granted that Chen Tianming was so angry that his teeth were clucking.


    On the other hand, a man picked up his mobile phone to collect information, "commander, miss just twisted her foot. They are going to the hospital now."


    Commander Lu, sitting in the office, gently picked his eyebrows, pointed his fingers and knocked rhythmically on the table. "It''s OK. I just twisted my foot. Tell dawn to let him bear with me and take care of that crazy girl for me."


    "Will they suffer when they are together?"


    "Lose? It''s good that she doesn''t bully people. And tomorrow, I have confidence in him. It seems that he is the best. It depends on the girl''s nature. Alas. " With that, commander Lu sighed deeply.


    "OK, I see."


    Chen Tianming arrives at the hospital soon. Lu Xinyi wants to get off the car. Just as her foot touches the ground, it makes her scream with pain. She didn''t notice when she was alone just now. Now she knows that she twisted it, but it makes her die of pain.


    "How''s it going? Can you still walk? " Chen Tianming is not going to hold her any more.


    "You hold me, I can''t walk." It never occurred to him that the man who just said he would not let him hold him said he would.


    Helpless, he had to pick her down from the car, in fact, she is very light, little person, but how bad temper?


    Soon he arrived at the hospital and handed her over to the doctor. Chen Tianming was relieved. At this time, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, his brow was slightly wrinkled. How could he agree to this damned blind date?


    "It''s dawn. I heard that Xinyi has been twisted. I''ll trouble you to take care of her these days. My crazy girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child. Stay a little longer." Listening to commander Lu''s words, Chen Tianming only feels creepy.


    "Commander, I have something to do in the army tomorrow. I''ll send Miss Lu back after seeing the doctor." Chen Tianming quickly explains the reason, so as not to offend the boss, but he really does not want to be with that young lady, and it will take a few days. Isn''t this a joke about his life? He would rather go back to the army for duty.


    "I''ll give you leave. In this way, I''ll go out to inspect these days, and the girl will give it to you." With that, before it was his turn to say it, the phone had been hung up. He just thought it was a question of silence.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out and said, "I sprained my ankle. I''ve been in the hospital for two days. I can''t move any more for half a month. It''s not good to fall ill after pulling the tendon again. Go to the hospital for admission."


    Lu Xinyi''s heart is so bitter. Even if she doesn''t want to live at home, she doesn''t want to live in the hospital. The damned doctor even said that she would be hospitalized for observation for two days. She didn''t agree with anything.


    At that time, she had to call her grandfather, "grandfather, you send someone to the hospital to pick me up, I don''t want to be here, I want to go home."


    "Xinyi, listen to the doctor''s words, I''ve asked Tianming to take care of you these days. My grandfather is busy and has no time. OK, that''s it. Don''t be a child." It had been expected that she would call back. With that, commander Lu hung up.


    It happened that Chen Tianming, who had gone through the admission procedures, came back. Now Lu Xinyi''s anger was even greater, "villain, I hate you. Get away from me. I don''t want you here." A pillow was thrown over and Chen Tianming caught it.


    "You think I want to be here with you? Miss Lu, don''t be conceited there. " Chen Tianming has endured for a long time. If he is not in the way of his boss''s orders, where does he need to take care of this spoiled young lady?

 Chapter 173

    "What did you say?" Lu Xinyi is very angry. He''s just a soldier under my grandfather''s hand. Can he use such a good command? How dare you teach her a lesson?


    In her anger, she forgot that her foot was still injured. Chen Tianming, who was standing on one side, was so frightened that she immediately pressed her on the bed, "Lu Xinyi, don''t be so wayward." He couldn''t help roaring. If she hurt her foot again, he didn''t know how long he would have to take care of her.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t like herself. If not, it''s unfortunate.


    By his roar, Lu Xinyi is quiet down, when he lost his temper is quite frightening.


    Seeing her quiet down, Chen Tianming was extremely forced, "what do you want to eat? I''ll go down and buy it."


    "I don''t want to eat anything." She was proud to stop looking at him. At that time, Chen Tianming had to go downstairs.


    It''s almost dark. She doesn''t want to eat. He wants to eat.


    Lu Xinyi looked at Chen Tianming, who had been there for so long, and thought that he would not run away like this. Would she stay in the hospital alone? Listen to my grandfather''s meaning, I don''t care about her. Damn it. Can''t she guess my grandfather''s thoughts? He just wanted to give her more chances with that wood?


    She likes only men like Gu Feihan, like that piece of wood. Don''t joke.


    While Lu Xinyi was thinking, the door tower opened and saw that the piece of wood came back with a lunch box. She shriveled her mouth. Is this food edible?


    "I bought you a lunch box. You can eat it quickly." Chen Tianming opened it and showed it to her.


    It''s ok if I don''t look. When I look at Lu Xinyi, she''s on fire. She''s so old that she''s never had a box lunch. Besides, look at the food inside. Is it for people to eat?


    "Will you buy me a box lunch? Well, Chen Tianming, look, is that what people eat? "


    "I just ate this barbecued pork. It''s very authentic, and I asked the boss to choose the whole thin one, as well as the white cut chicken. You won''t regret it." Chen Tianming has been walking around the nearby hospital. This shop is self owned, and it tastes really good.


    "I don''t want it. I want you to eat it." Lu Xinyi was angry when she twisted her foot. Now she saw that Chen Tianming didn''t want to eat any more.


    "Really not? It''s shameful to be wasteful. Sometimes when you''re on a mission, you may not be able to eat a piece of rice. " He sat on one side for a while, and there was nothing he could do about this young lady.


    "No Finish saying, the stomach unexpectedly did not fight spirit to cry, since noon to now, she has not eaten anything.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Tianming held back his smile, "well, don''t make any more noise. How can you get better quickly without eating? Don''t you want to stay in the hospital?"


    Lu Xinyi wants to fight for breath, but her stomach doesn''t fight for breath. My grandfather is determined to deal with her this time.


    Lu Xinyi takes a look at the lunch box, and then gives Chen Tianming a hard look. Damn it, the whole world is bullying her. If she didn''t see why Ning that slut, she would not be so angry, would not be so shameful if she couldn''t run out and fall down, and would have sprained her foot. It''s hateful.


    "Miss, who''s bothering you?" Chen Tianming saw that she was ready to eat, but he stopped. He handed the lunch box to her and said, "well, if you want to be angry, don''t be angry after eating?"


    Lu Xinyi is really angry, just as Chen Tianming''s hand stretched out, at that time, she bit down impolitely.


    "You''re out of your mind, you, let go." Chen Tianming did not expect that she would suddenly bite herself.


    After eating, Lu Xinyi felt better. She took his lunch box and ate it with relish.


    Poor Chen Tianming looked at the tooth mark on his arm and wanted to slap her, "Miss Lu, are you a dog?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. I can''t eat. I can eat after biting."


    He gasped. If anyone marries this little ancestor, it''s really bad luck. If she''s in a bad mood, she''ll have to bite. Isn''t she biting to death? I really want to teach her a lesson.


    It''s not easy for the ancestor to finish his meal. Chen Tianming is relieved, but Lu Xinyi has a problem again. She wants to go to the toilet, but Chen Tianming is a man again. She''s worried to death.


    "Get me a female nurse." She pointed and motioned Chen Tianming to find someone for her.


    After a while, the nurse came and saw Lu Xinyi, "isn''t it comfortable there?"


    "I want to go to the toilet. Help me through." Lu Xinyi can''t ask Chen Tianming to help, so she doesn''t want this man to help.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend here? I''m a nurse, not a nurse. You''ll solve it yourself next time. " Beautiful nurse''s words let Lu Xinyi in the heart that angry, at present have no way, still have to rely on her.


    Finally, she went to the toilet. She couldn''t bear it and dialed the home phone. Unexpectedly, no one answered the phone at home, and her grandfather''s mobile phone was turned off. She lay on her body and looked at the ceiling. Is grandfather going to kill her?


    In the middle of the night, her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help turning over and over. Damn, she twisted it. How could it be as swollen as a pig''s hoof?


    Chen Tianming is a soldier. He is very alert. Lu Xinyi has no choice but to turn around and forget. He has to get up from the sofa, walk over, open her quilt and say, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry about it, asshole. Go to sleep. Stay away from me." Lu Xinyi didn''t want this piece of wood to upset her even though she was in pain.


    If I don''t go on a blind date with him today, maybe it won''t be so miserable. Now I have to be isolated by my grandfather. How can it be so miserable?


    Lu Xinyi tossed about most of the night, and Chen Tianming also tossed about most of the night. He was used to being a soldier. It was normal for him not to sleep for a day or two, but Lu Xinyi was different.


    When she woke up the next day and looked in the mirror, she almost didn''t scare herself to death. She said that she would never live in the hospital again.


    "Chen Tianming, I''m going to leave the hospital. Tell the doctor. Anyway, I''m going to leave the hospital today. If you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself." With that, Lu Xinyi is ready to get out of bed.


    After a night''s rest, her feet didn''t hurt as much as they did yesterday, and she could barely bear it.


    "Well, well, don''t move around. I''ll tell the doctor that if the doctor approves you to leave the hospital, I''ll send you back. If the doctor doesn''t agree, you''ll stay in the hospital." In fact, he was more anxious than her, but now she was like this, he did not dare to leave her alone. If something really happened, he could not bear it.


    Helpless, Chen Tianming hardened his head and told the doctor Lu Xinyi''s opinion. The doctor also knew how angry she was and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s really hard to be her boyfriend. It''s OK to leave the hospital. Keep it at home, but don''t move. Take her back to the hospital for examination three days later."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor, but I''m not her boyfriend." Chen Tianming is in a cold sweat. Thinking of the temper of her eldest lady, it''s really hard to bear.


    At that time, Lu Xinyi was sent back by Chen Tianming.

 Chapter 174

    Lu Xinyi saw the opportunity coming and said that she didn''t want to go back to the Lu family mansion. Instead, she asked Chen Tianming to send her to her small suite outside.


    At least there was no one in charge of her, and she was happy.


    Chen Tianming didn''t expect that the place where she lived was clean and tidy, but the room was full of photos of a man he knew, Gu Feihan, President of Gu''s group, a returned overseas Chinese. I''m afraid no one in a city didn''t know this man.


    It turns out that Lu Xinyi likes him, but it''s a pity that he is married and has a pair of children.


    "What are you looking at? You can go. " Lu Xinyi is sitting on the sofa. She can''t move easily, but she''s not disabled. She''s fed up with being hugged by Chen Tianming. No man dares to hug her like this. If she hurts her foot, she''ll give him a slap.


    "You really can? Stop it Chen Tianming is too lazy to argue with her. He goes into the kitchen and opens the refrigerator. There is nothing in it except beer. He can''t help shaking his head and looking at the kitchen utensils. He even doubts whether she bought them as furnishings.


    It''s not hard to imagine how she could cook? It''s a virtue not to burn the kitchen.


    "Well, what are you doing? This is not your home. Don''t push any further. " Lu Xinyi watched as he went into her kitchen. Well, she never cooked here at all. Every time she got home, people would send him. At most, she cooked instant noodles.


    At that time, in order to move out independently and close to the school, her grandfather agreed that she could not cook at all.


    "Well, stay here. I''ll go shopping. Don''t be a child. Don''t worry. I''ll go away when your feet are better." Chen Tianming picked up the key and went out. Thinking about the next three days, he felt that his forehead began to ache.


    The door closed with a click. Lu Xinyi was stunned on the sofa. What does he mean? Does he mean to take care of her here for three days? God, kill her. At that time, Lu Xinyi had to take out the phone. Now the phone was finally connected.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want that Chen Tianming here, you let him go, my feet are OK."


    "Xinyi, you sprained your ankle and didn''t recuperate well. Don''t blame your grandfather for any problems. Just be obedient. You can rest assured when you are in the morning. OK, that''s it. Be good."


    "Grandfather, grandfather..." Lu Xinyi looked at the phone. Did grandfather sell her like this? Isn''t he afraid of her being bullied by that piece of wood?


    She sighed softly and lay down on the sofa depressed. She fell asleep after a while.


    Chen Tianming bought some food materials and daily necessities from the supermarket downstairs. When he came back, he saw this scene. He shook his head and took a piece of clothes to put on her. The little ancestor should not have any more trouble. If the commander said to take care of her for a few more days, he was afraid that he would go crazy.


    I didn''t sleep well in the hospital last night. Now when I return to my own site, I always feel more secure.


    Until the smell of food from the kitchen attracted her from her sleep. She rubbed her eyes and looked into the kitchen. Chen Tianming was busy inside.


    Can that piece of wood cook? She got up from the sofa, dragged her half disabled feet slowly to the kitchen, stood by the door, and raised her eyebrows, "can you cook? Can you eat it? "


    Looking at her face of disbelief, Chen Tianming looked at her, "it''s better than what you make. It''s not to let you stay still and sit back."


    "Hum, you think you are my grandfather, and you dare to order me not to look. Do you think I like to look?" Finish saying, she slowly moved back, at the moment really regret dead, then how so impulsive ah?


    Chen Tianming made three dishes and one soup, including braised spareribs, steamed perch, stir fried vegetable heart and bone soup.


    When he put it on the table, Lu Xinyi looked at it and picked up the chopsticks. "Chen Mu Mu, my kitchen is still used for the first time. I didn''t expect to give it to you for the first time."


    What gave it to him for the first time? Chen Tianming smoked from the corner of his mouth, picked up a bowl and gave her a bowl of soup, "drink some soup first."


    She picked up chopsticks, do not know which one to clip first, did not expect that he really has second-hand ah, do not know how to taste, but the hue is not bad.


    Chen Tianming thought that she didn''t like this dish, so he put a piece of ribs into her bowl and said, "don''t choose. Many people don''t even have enough to eat. That''s a spoiled young lady like you."


    She wanted to say something, but she found that the face of the wood was a little black. Forget it, she bit it, and it tasted good. Last night, I ate that broken box lunch, and almost never had a good meal. She was really hungry.


    Looking at the way she ate, there was a lady''s appearance, but it was a little cute that she didn''t lose her temper.


    "Why don''t you eat it? What are you looking at? Can I eat when you look at me like this? Don''t affect my appetite Lu Xinyi is dissatisfied. After all, her restaurant is the first time to serve her own food, but she has a meal with a man she doesn''t know very well. Even she feels that she is insane.


    "If you are small and have a big temper, eat fish slowly." Chen Tianming said while holding vegetables gracefully, which is quite different from Lu Xinyi.


    These three dishes and one soup were killed by them. Lu Xinyi found that she could eat them so much. What''s her life like recently? No freedom, no appetite.


    Chen Tianming thought that she didn''t wake up so quickly, so he decided to go out first. He thought that she couldn''t do anything.


    He touched his hair with his hand. Is that a task? How could he feel worse than a gun shower? She sighed and looked at her room. It was a little girl, but she had a bad temper.


    Looking at her bright smile with Gu Feihan, it''s a pity that she got married.


    Lu Xinyi sleeps until more than five o''clock. It''s comfortable to sleep in her own bed. She turns over the quilt and goes out with a crutch. She doesn''t see the figure of the piece of wood. She''s afraid she''s gone. She is not used to a stranger in her territory.


    After turning on the TV for a long time, she felt that she couldn''t watch it. Hatefully, she was now half disabled again. She was also afraid that her foot would be left behind. What''s wrong with it.


    She picked up the phone, thinking about whether to send someone from home, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. She wanted to let her grandfather know that she was absolutely independent.


    She moved to the cupboard, turned out a package of instant noodles, the last package, it seems that God is good for her.


    Just after soaking instant noodles, the door is suddenly opened. Chen Tianming looks at her in surprise.


    Lu Xinyi even more incredible, "how did you come?" And I have a lot of things in my hand.


    "Are you going to eat instant noodles?" She has such a picky mouth that she can''t even eat instant noodles with a box lunch?


    "Yes, is there a problem?" She sat down on the sofa, holding the remote control, ready to find a better TV, while eating instant noodles while watching TV, sometimes with enjoyment.


    "Don''t eat. I''ll cook for you. How can you get faster if you don''t eat better?" With that, Chen Tianming threw her instant noodles into the garbage can, making Lu Xinyi''s face green.


    "Comrades of the people''s Liberation Army, waste is shameful." This is what he said. Now he dares to throw her away.


    Looking at her angry look, Chen Tianming''s mood suddenly cool, she was angry so many times, finally see her angry look.

 Chapter 175

    "You are a patient now. You should eat better. Well, you can watch TV here first." Then, ignoring her face, she went into the kitchen.


    "Chen Tianming, you villain, hum." Lu Xinyi was so angry that she threw away all the magazines on the table. He was a real killer. He could sprain even if he was close to him. Besides, she was arranged by her grandfather to take care of her. I don''t know what her grandfather thought. Would she like this man? Joke!


    After a while, the sound of knives came from the kitchen with a sense of rhythm. It''s hard to imagine that a man could cook such delicious food.


    She couldn''t help but move over and lean against the kitchen door, "Hey, wood, how can you cook?"


    "I told you not to move? What''s the difficulty in cooking? Come out of the army and you''ll do everything. " While chopping the meat, he answered her questions. It''s not surprising that a young lady like her can''t cook.


    "How many years have you been a soldier?"


    "Seven years."


    Lu Xinyi nodded, looking at his muscles, I can imagine that the army is really training people. She heard her grandfather say that the hell training in the army scared her to go to the army.


    Chatting, Chen Tianming''s food is almost ready, looked at the woman leaning by the door, "go out and wait, the kitchen fumes are big, you can rest assured, after these three days I will go back to the army, will never bother you, and I''m a soldier, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to you."


    Hum, I don''t think he dares to do anything.


    Lu Xinyi then went back to the sofa, dug out a bag of melon seeds, while watching TV while gnawing. She looked at her swollen foot and thought that Chen Tianming would not really be here for three days, would she?


    For the sake of his ability to cook, she reluctantly tolerated it. It was better to have someone to feed her than not. What''s more, with her grandfather staring at her, I''m afraid she couldn''t get rid of her if she wanted to.


    An hour later, it was three dishes and one soup. It looked really good. She was already hungry. She didn''t plan to be polite at all. She took it for granted.


    Chen Tianming gave her a bowl of rice. It was funny to see her eating. "Eat slowly. Are you really so hungry? It''s not healthy to eat less junk food in the future. "


    "It''s up to you." She bit the mushroom chicken and returned to him. He dared to take care of her and didn''t think about his identity.


    He laughed, ignored her, and ate it himself. The amount he cooked was very suitable. They just finished eating, not too much.


    Lu Xinyi wiped her mouth with a paper towel. "Chen Mu Mu, you''re really good at cooking. You can compete with my cook."


    Although Chen Tianming can cook, he has his mother at home, so there are few people who can eat his cooking.


    After dinner, it''s almost eight o''clock to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. When Chen Tianming went out in the afternoon, he bought two sets of replacement clothes. After all, he had to live here for two days. It''s not easy for him to think about it. Facing Lu Xinyi, he found that his endurance is getting better and better.


    Looking at the time, he walked into the bathroom, a burst of water attracted Lu Xinyi''s attention, suddenly thought of the problem of bathing, Chen Tianming here, she is not worried, she is just worried about her bath, began to get upset, TV has not attracted.


    About ten minutes later, Chen Tianming came out of the bathroom. When he came out, he saw Lu Xinyi staring at him in this direction.


    In fact, Lu Xinyi just wanted to take a bath. She never thought of anything else, but she never thought of Chen Tianming coming out in a vest. Her chest muscles were well-trained.


    Occasionally there are drops of water dripping down her hair. She suddenly feels that the wooden figure is so good that she doesn''t dare to look at it again.


    Chen Tianming looked back at himself, but he didn''t dress abnormally there? What kind of expression did Lu Xinyi look at him just now?


    Lu Xinyi has been in a daze. She has forgotten everything on TV, and has been in a daze until nearly ten o''clock. Under normal circumstances, as long as her eldest daughter does not toss, Chen Tianming will not provoke her, so that she will not be angry and everyone will not be happy.


    But looking at the time, it seems that she has lost her soul there for more than an hour, and the magazine in her hand is almost torn by her.


    "Miss, do you want to take a bath and have a rest early? Don''t be so late." Generally speaking, his life in the army is more regular.


    Lu Xinyi nodded, picked up her crutch and was getting ready.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" Chen Tianming looked at her like that, shaky, in the heart also surprised, fall again his responsibility is big.


    "No, sex wolf." What can he do for her? Do you still help her take a bath?


    Chen Tianming innocently touched her hair with his hand, but it was really disturbing to look at her. Looking at her standing in the wardrobe, with an expression that he wanted to take but couldn''t get, he couldn''t help walking in, "what do you want, I''ll help you." Before she could speak, his hand had been stretched out and touched in her direction.


    Now, Lu Xinyi did not use the word "sex wolf" to describe him. Looking at the things in his hand, she almost bit her teeth and said, "Chen Tianming, you beast."


    Without him, just because Chen Tianming is holding Lu Xinyi''s little cute in his heart.


    At this moment, Chen Tianming''s tanned face turned red, and he rushed to her arms, "I didn''t mean to, I went out immediately."


    Lu Xinyi''s face turned red and white with anger. She was very beautiful. After ten minutes of anger, she slowly came out of the room with a nightgown and went into the bathroom. Chen Tianming on the balcony was a little relieved when the sound of running water rang out. He swore that he would never think of this young lady unless he didn''t want to live.


    In the bathroom, Lu Xinyi opened the shower carefully. The warm water let her anger down slightly. She was almost angry to death by that bastard. I don''t know how she agreed to let him in? She was so angry.


    Chen Tianming is waiting in the living room. Twenty minutes later, the sound of the water hasn''t stopped. Do you want to wash it for so long? Is something wrong? He did not dare to knock at the door, otherwise she would be even more angry.


    Think of just now, the corner of his mouth gently up, the girl in fact, the heart is still very little girl, just too bad temper.


    He is thinking about whether to knock or not. This multiple-choice question really embarrasses him.


    Suddenly there was a scream in the bathroom. He was surprised. Without thinking much, he opened the door of the bathroom. As soon as he came in, he saw Lu Xinyi lying naked in the bathroom.


    Originally, Lu Xinyi was ready to take the bath towel after washing. Unexpectedly, she didn''t catch it. Instead, she fell down, which made her worse.


    "Get out of here, get out of here." Chen Tianming came in and she screamed even more.


    Chen Tianming saw her fall to the ground. He didn''t know if she was hurt. He didn''t care so much. He picked up the bath towel, wrapped her up and took her out of the bathroom.


    "Chen Tianming, you beast, beast." Lu Xinyi didn''t expect to be seen all by him. She thought about how she had led Yining to the warehouse to show her. But later she was taken off her clothes and hung up. At the moment, her mood was even more agitated.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She had never tried to lose such a big face. She also knew that she had gone too far that time. However, when she thought of Gu Feihan, her heart was like being cut by a knife, and she cried uncontrollably.

 Chapter 176

    Looking at her crying like a tearful person, Chen Tianming couldn''t help but be nervous, "sorry, I didn''t mean to see it. I really didn''t mean it. Don''t cry, OK?"


    "You did it on purpose, on purpose." See Chen Tianming, she is angry from the heart up, as if to feel that even the day will not go with her, good grievance, cry more miserable.


    "I didn''t mean to. Please, little ancestor, don''t cry, OK? How about a bite? " He stretched out his hand and reached in front of her. Didn''t the little ancestor feel better after biting? As long as you don''t cry, bite.


    Lu Xinyi was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger. At that time, she was not polite. She bit it down and made a deep impression on her teeth. Chen Tianming''s frown could kill mosquitoes.


    "Girl, do you really bite?" Chen Tianming looked at the tooth seal. He had never seen such a unreasonable person.


    Lu Xinyi looked at it, sucked her nose and cried again. "I knew that no one in the world hurt me. Everyone didn''t like me. They all opposed me. You go, you roll. You don''t have to pity me."


    With that, she simply covered her head with a quilt and began to cry in the quilt.


    So long has been repressing, she is sad, she is unwilling, has been repressing, at the moment as if to find a gap, want to vent out.


    Chen Tianming, who was worried to death, didn''t mean to. He was just worried that she would have something to do in the bathroom. He didn''t really see her just now. He was just worried about her. Now she is crying like this again, which makes him have a headache.


    "Little ancestor, don''t cry any more, OK? You say, I''ll do whatever you want to do with me. " He accepted his fate. It''s too difficult for her. He was not comfortable to hear her crying so wrongly.


    For a long time, she didn''t respond at all, and continued to cry in the quilt. Chen Tianming had to pull her out of the quilt. She was not dressed, but was forced out by him, revealing her snow-white skin. Chen Tianming quickly covered the quilt for her.


    His eyes were as red as a rabbit. He took some paper towels from the head of the bed and wiped them on her. "Don''t cry, OK? I''ve been crying for such a long time. Look, it''s so ugly. "


    "If you want to be in charge of ugliness, don''t look at it. It''s sex wolf, beast, shameless and obscene." Lu Xinyi pushed away his hand, lying on the bed, leaning over and facing him.


    She didn''t know that her whole back was exposed. Chen Tianming just felt that her breathing was a little tight, so he quickly pulled up the quilt for her.


    Looking at the picture on her bed, "do you like him very much?"


    Hearing his voice, Lu Xinyi quickly turned over and grabbed the photo frame, "don''t touch my things." With that, her eyes began to turn red again.


    "OK, I won''t touch it. Don''t cry any more, OK?" Chen Tianming is nervous. She sits on the bed and looks at her face. How can she cry like this?


    "I like him very much. I like him from childhood. How can he marry someone else? How can he?" Lu Xinyi cried and said, and even told the later things one by one.


    After talking for more than half an hour, she finally stopped her tears. At the same time, she seemed to be more relaxed. She never said these words to anyone.


    "Chen Tianming, I''m a bad woman. I''m dead. You look down on me now, don''t you?"


    "It''s almost brave and happy to know the shame. Things are over. Gu Feihan has his own life. You should have your own life too. Don''t do that kind of stupid thing again." Listening to what she did, he sighed softly, not knowing what to do with her.


    The room is full of photos of them from the past. It can be seen that the little ancestor really liked the man, but the little ancestor''s practice was extreme. Fortunately, nothing serious happened in the end, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I know I''m so bad that no one will like me any more. You go and let me live and die here. When my grandfather asks me, I''ll say, you don''t have to worry about implicating you." Speaking out, she also felt that she had no face to look at Chen Tianming. Compared with not wearing clothes, she felt more embarrassed.


    "Fool, don''t be so headstrong and change your temper. How can no one like you?" He couldn''t help but feel funny. Apart from his bad temper and extreme behavior, he didn''t have any other serious problems. There is still hope for improvement.


    "You don''t want to laugh at me here, you go away, far away." She just didn''t want him to be here. She got up from bed and pushed him out, but she seemed to forget that she was not dressed.


    Chen Tianming stood up, opened her wardrobe, threw a nightgown down, "put on the clothes first."


    Lu Xinyi subconsciously looked at herself. She didn''t know if she was crazy. She pulled Chen Tianming over. "I said someone would like me, right?"


    Chen Tianming nodded, did not want to stimulate her, but also did not understand her meaning, only to see the quilt was opened by her, he suddenly panic.


    Lu Xinyi suddenly hugged him, "since you say someone likes me, then you want me."


    "Lu Xinyi, are you crazy?" Chen Tianming a low roar, looking at the light off her so holding himself, quickly picked up the Nightgown to her cover, but this little ancestor does not cooperate.


    "Chen Tianming, if you want me, I won''t blame you, and I don''t want you to be responsible. Anyway, I''m in pain to live like this. It''s better to have some stimulation." With that, she kisses it for no reason.


    Chen Tianming just caught her and put on her clothes. Unexpectedly, the girl is more and more excessive. She dares to provoke a man like this. Although he is a soldier, the premise is that he is also a man, a normal man with flesh and blood.


    He had to take her by the hand and press her on the bed to stop her from messing around.


    Looking at her condescending, people feel that some gnash their teeth, "Lu Xinyi, do you believe I will tie you up again?"


    Looking at him so fierce, looking at herself, she immediately felt aggrieved, did not struggle, eyes red again, "I know you cheat, I just no one want, no one want me."


    Listening to her tone of abandoning himself, he could not help getting angry and kissing the red lips, which was much more delicious than when she spoke.


    He just wanted to teach this disobedient and willful ancestor a lesson, but he didn''t want to leave after a kiss.


    Lu Xinyi grew up with Gu Feihan in her heart, and she didn''t have too much intimate contact with other men. Moreover, Chen Tianming actually kisses her. Suddenly, she is shocked in bed and forgets her reaction.


    Her heart jumped violently, as if it was about to jump out.


    The whole world just feels the whirl of heaven. Her clumsy response makes Chen Tianming feel almost out of control and have to force himself to let go of her. At the moment, he is glad that he is a soldier and has better self-control than ordinary people.


    Their lips parted. Chen Tianming''s hands were on both sides of her head. Lu Xinyi looked at him with a pitiful expression. It seemed that her soul had not come back.


    "No more crying, no more mischief, sleep well." With that, he quickly left the bed, followed by a sound of closing the door, the two did not seem to come back.


    At this moment, Lu Xinyi really calmed down, no more tossing, no more crying. Chen Tianming forced him in the hall, regretting how he had just kissed the little ancestor. He seemed to enjoy it.


    The whole night, for Chen Tianming, was spent in deep water, but Lu Xinyi had an unexpected good sleep.


    The next day, Chen Tianming was a soldier, so it was normal for him to get up at five or six o''clock, so breakfast was ready at seven o''clock.

 Chapter 177

    Standing at the door of Lu Xinyi''s room, his hand could not knock down. Suddenly, he didn''t know how to face her?


    I was crazy last night to kiss the little ancestor.


    Standing at the door tangled for half an hour, he finally went in, looking at her sleeping like a pig, a little heartless.


    Lu Xinyi turned over and went to sleep. She seemed to see someone. When she opened her eyes, she saw Chen Tianming standing beside the bed. She was startled. She immediately pulled the quilt and sat up from the bed.


    "You... What are you doing?" Since last night I was kissed by him, I felt a little scared when I saw him.


    "Now that you''re awake, get up and have breakfast." With that, Chen Tianming left the room and didn''t dare to stay for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Tianming''s nervous but calm expression, Lu Xinyi is in a good mood. The sleeping room is gone. She opens the quilt and comes down from the bed.


    Her brain flashed, the corner of her mouth rose evil, suddenly screamed, only less than three seconds, the piece of wood immediately rushed in, "what''s the matter?"


    "My foot hurts. I don''t know if I''m going to break it." She sat by the bed with her head down, looking very aggrieved.


    "It hurts there. Let me see." Chen Tianming walked over quickly. He knew how much this young lady could cry.


    He bent down, picked up her foot and looked at it carefully. Although it was still swollen, it was much better than yesterday. It was not so easy to get better.


    "Ah... It hurts. Take it easy. Take it easy."


    Chen Tianming listened to her scream and couldn''t help but gasp. He didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Is it still painful? How about taking you to the hospital? " He was afraid of her. This little ancestor was his nemesis.


    "No, you can take me to the bathroom. I can''t go." She held out her hand, her eyes showed that cunning, he did not deceive Chen Tianming, he gently sighed, "little ancestor, you can walk on your own yesterday."


    "I was able to walk yesterday, but I can''t today. What''s so strange? Didn''t the doctor tell me to have more rest? Do you hold it or not? Believe it or not, I will tell my grandfather that you abuse me and bully me. "


    "When did I abuse you?" I''ve never seen anything so unreasonable.


    "Do you dare say you didn''t kiss me last night?"


    Chen Tianming took a puff from the corner of his mouth and had to pick up the little devil, "so thin, I will eat less junk food in the future."


    "It''s up to you."


    Lu Xinyi is really idle and bored. Anyway, she killed Chen Tianming one morning. Unfortunately, Chen Tianming didn''t dare to be angry.


    Day by day, the days passed peacefully, and in a twinkling of an eye, the wedding of song Zixuan and Qiao Xue came. Although they wanted the wedding to be simple, it was just that Qiao and song were not ordinary families, and they were respectable in a city.


    In the dressing room, Qiao Xue has an impulse to cry. After so many things, she can finally marry song Zixuan. Although he doesn''t love himself now, she can only cheer herself up at this stage.


    Gu Feihan is holding he Yining. Two little guys are around them. When they appear at the wedding, they can''t help causing a sensation.


    Although he Yining can''t remember, she remembers that this man saved her when she was in danger and helpless. So when she saw him get married, she was a little excited and moved at the same time.


    "Ning Ning, here you are." Song Zixuan is wearing a white suit. Today, he looks very handsome.


    "Zixuan, congratulations. I wish you and miss Qiao a happy marriage for a hundred years She said, Gu Feihan gave him a red envelope, "here I am with Ning Ning''s heart, I hope you will like it."


    "I''m very happy that you can come." Although there is not much expectation for the wedding, it is always marriage.


    "Uncle Xuan, congratulations. En En will go to see her then." Originally, they were going to be flower boys, but we were not willing to think of Tianen''s situation.


    The wedding was held in a five-star hotel. The whole ceremony was grand and magnificent, and soon the bride appeared.


    Qiao Xue is led by her father and looks at the man standing on the other end of the red carpet. Qiao Xue can''t describe her mood at the moment. She can only hold her father''s hand tightly.


    When the wedding march starts, song Zixuan can''t help but ignore everything around him. He has only the woman in his eyes, the woman who gave birth to his child regardless of everything.


    Finally in front of him, Qiao Fu handed her hand to song Zixuan, "Zixuan, my daughter will be given to you. You must treat her well in the future."


    Song Zixuan nodded solemnly, "I will."


    Then, the old and traditional oath comes out of the priest''s mouth.


    Until the priest said the oath, he said he would, at this moment, song Zixuan finally felt that the woman in front of him was his wife.


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    It was quiet all around, so quiet that Qiao Xue seemed to be able to hear her own violent heartbeat.


    Song Zixuan put his arms around her waist and gave her a gentle kiss. There was a warm applause all around, and all kinds of petals scattered from the air.


    The wedding was very lively all day. After a whole day of tossing, we were willing to let go of the wedding night when we thought that Qiao Xue had not given birth to her baby for a long time.


    Huanhuan is carried away by Zhou Hui. Song Zixuan doesn''t come back to his room until more than 11 o''clock. He is full of wine.


    Qiao Xue has already returned to her room for a long time. It is clear that they are already together. However, while waiting for song Zixuan to come back, her mood is still too long to calm down. She is nervous, expecting and excited, so her mood is intertwined and she wants to cry.


    "Zixuan, be careful." Song Zixuan drinks a lot and walks unsteadily. He turns over on the sofa. Qiao Xue wants to support him, but he presses him under the sofa and can''t push him away.


    "Drink, drink again."


    Qiao Xue listened to his words, can''t help but feel funny, this man seems to drink a lot tonight, she had a lot of effort, finally came out from him, looking at his hot face, some helpless, at the same time, the heart is also relieved, otherwise tonight will be very embarrassed.

 Chapter 178

    She went into the bathroom, twisted a towel out, gently wiped his face, "Song Zixuan, you bastard, how can you drink so much?"


    Finish saying, some don''t untie spirit, can''t help but with the hand gently pinch his face, also only he is drunk, Qiao Xue just have so big courage.


    "Asshole, get up and go to bed." She tried to pull him up from the sofa with her hands, but she was almost crushed by him. She finally got him into bed, almost exhausted her. She was afraid that Qiao Xue would have such a wedding night.


    Help him take off his shoes, Qiao Xue looked at the time, unconsciously already more than 12 o''clock, tossed all day, she is also tired.


    At that time, he fell asleep on his body.


    Wedding night, so quiet spent.


    In the early morning, the weather was a little gloomy, and the sun was buried in the clouds.


    Song Zixuan rubs his forehead. The head of his hangover head seems to be covered with lead. Just as he remembers, he finds a hand straddling his heart. He turns his head and finds that Qiao Xue is sleeping beside him like a cat, which makes him feel funny.


    The quilt doesn''t cover well. He has to pull the quilt that she threw aside. Qiao Xue rubs her eyes and finds that song Zixuan wakes up and wants to get out of bed. But before she gets up, he presses it down.


    "It''s still early. Go to bed again."


    Qiao Xue looked at the alarm clock on the head of the bed. It''s not too early. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she lay down beside him, motionless. It''s really warm.


    Knowing that song Zixuan is awake, will Qiao Xue sleep there? But think of the child, although she still want to stay in Song Zixuan''s side, but still up.


    "Zixuan, I''ll get up to see the children first. You drank a lot last night and slept a little more."


    Song Zixuan ignored her and looked at her. Her head really hurt. After a while, she soon fell asleep again.


    Qiao Xue came out of the room and heard Huan Huan''s cry before she found the door. She quickly went in, "Mom, what''s the matter with Huan Huan? Mom''s here


    "Should be hungry, snow you quickly embrace, Huanhuan, don''t cry, mother came." Zhou Hui puts her in Qiao Xue''s hand.


    "Mom, you looked at her yesterday." Qiao Xue put her in her arms, looked at her small mouth, a pair of poor to extreme expression, see Qiao Xue heart pain.


    "It''s not hard. Anyway, my mother is OK. I don''t know how happy I am to have Huanhuan with me."


    Qiao Xue took the child out. The little guy was really hungry. Knowing that his mother was coming, he immediately went to her.


    Eat full, the little guy a pair of big eyes bone Lu Lu looking at her, the appearance wants to be more lovely to have more lovely, see Qiao Xue whole heart all sweet rise.


    When she is full, Qiao Xue takes her back to the room, looks at the man who is still sleeping on the bed, and carefully puts Huanhuan on the little bed.


    "Baby, darling, mom is busy first, you and dad are sleeping well."


    Qiao Xue walks into the bathroom. Song Zixuan wakes up when they come in. He sees the little guy lying next to him and gets up from the bed. However, he shakes his head when he thinks that he is still smelling of wine. He goes into the bathroom quickly and sees Qiao Xue in it.


    Qiao Xue also didn''t expect him to come in, "why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a bath. If you''re hungry, go downstairs and have breakfast. Don''t wait for me."


    Qiao Xue hurriedly goes out from the bathroom. Since she is really married, she can''t help being nervous when facing song Zixuan alone.


    After taking a hot bath, song Zixuan finally wakes up a little. He comes out of the bathroom and finds that Qiao Xue is no longer in the room. Huanhuan still sleeps like a pig. He sits by the bed and looks at his good daughter quietly. Even when she is noisy, song Zixuan thinks she is lovely.


    Qiao Xue came up from downstairs after breakfast. Seeing song Zixuan, she still couldn''t help being nervous. She didn''t know what was going on. "Zixuan, go down and have breakfast." With that, I dare not look at him.


    Song Zixuan went out after a while. She felt relieved. When Zhou Hui saw him coming down, she was quite dissatisfied. "Zixuan, you just got married, you have to accompany Xiaoxue more. You don''t have to go to the company next week. Don''t treat her badly. Huanhuan, I''ll take care of it. You can go out to play with ease."


    Although they are already married, their relationship Zhou Hui can''t help worrying. She knows that he is reluctant to marry Qiao Xue. Fortunately, everything has been settled now. She believes that it will only take time for them to have nothing to do with each other.


    What''s more, Qiao Xue is also good, and so love him, even if the iron heart melts.


    Song Zixuan, without answering Zhou Hui''s words, ate breakfast quietly.


    "Zixuan, my mother knows that you don''t worry about Huanhuan. I''m sure you won''t go too far for a honeymoon, but this honeymoon is necessary. My mother has already reserved a honeymoon suite for you in the sea garden. You''ll take Xiaoxue to play for two days and come back. Xiaoxue has been in confinement for a long time."


    If they have a good relationship, Zhou Hui thinks it''s OK to make up for it after the honeymoon, but seeing their current relationship, the honeymoon is necessary. She thought that if she hadn''t arranged it, they would have saved their honeymoon.


    It''s almost two months since Qiao Xue gave birth to a baby and got married. It''s summer now. It''s just right to go to the seaside to give them a chance to cultivate their feelings.


    "Mom, no, just stay at home with the kids. Don''t worry about it." Song Zixuan thought of his mother''s plan, but he had a headache.


    "No, I have to go. I''m going to tell Xiaoxue now. You''re ready. I''ll let the driver drive you there. Anyway, it''s near. You can play with Xiaoxue. You don''t need to worry about it." With that, Zhou Hui didn''t want to see song Zixuan''s expression, so she went upstairs to find Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue is tidying up Huanhuan''s clothes when she sees that it''s Zhou Hui, "Mom, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Zhou Hui went over and pulled her over. "Xiaoxue, Huanhuan has been brought by her mother these two days. There are so many servants in the family. You don''t have to worry. Mother has arranged a professional nursery teacher to come here. You can go out with Zixuan for two days. You don''t have to say anything. It''s up to mother."


    Qiao Xue''s eyes are wide open, but what she wants to say is stopped by Zhou Hui''s eyes. Zhou Hui takes her hand and says, "Xiao Xue, take this opportunity to deepen your feelings with Zixuan. Do you know what mom means?"


    She can only nod, really let her trouble, but think of Huanhuan, the heart is not willing to, "Mom, I don''t trust the child."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t bring up Zixuan? There''s nothing to worry about, darling. Just listen to my mother and take two pieces of clothes


    Before long, song Zixuan and Qiao Xue are put into the car by Zhou Hui. As the car slowly drives out of song''s house, the corner of Zhou Hui''s mouth rises slightly. She doesn''t believe in her son. She thinks that her mother is too worried. Her baby Huanhuan is the most popular.


    Sitting in the car, Qiao Xue nervously holds hands and looks at Song Zixuan''s face. It doesn''t seem very good-looking. "Zixuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect my mother to do this. It''s not my idea." Worried about his misunderstanding, Qiao Xue quickly explained.


    "I know, I don''t mind." Song Zixuan sighed a tone lightly, looking at Qiao Xue a face nervous stiff to sit beside him, he can''t help but feel some funny, "are you afraid of me?"

 Chapter 179

    She shook her head and nodded, "I''m afraid I''ll make you unhappy."


    After hearing this, song Zixuan did not return to her. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair.


    The sea garden is a scenic spot near the sea in a city. The car will arrive soon. The driver is even considerate and sends them to the downstairs of the hotel. "Young master and young lady, I wish you a happy honeymoon. I will pick you up in two days."


    This driver is my mother''s confidant. I''m afraid I won''t send them here. My mother doesn''t feel at ease. I can''t help thinking that my mother needs to exaggerate?


    At that time, Qiao Xue followed him with her bag.


    After getting the room card, Zhou Hui ordered them the most exclusive honeymoon suite. Qiao Xue went to the balcony and had a panoramic view of the invincible sea view. She had seen the better sea view than here, but the sea view here was the best in her heart.


    Song Zixuan looked at the room, and even the clothes were ready. He took up his hand and looked at them. A piece of paper fell down, which said: son, have fun with Xiaoxue, she''d better not go into the water. I wish you a happy life.


    After reading it, he crumpled the note and threw it into the trash basket. He put on a casual beach suit. After looking at the woman on the balcony, he went over and said, "change clothes, let''s go out for a walk."


    Qiao Xue turns her head and sees that song Zixuan has changed her clothes, but the clothes from there show her doubts. Song Zixuan points out, "mom prepared it."


    She thought that she was too well prepared. In fact, she didn''t dare to have a romantic date with song Zixuan.


    She picked up the bohemian dress, sky blue flowers, put on people can not help but feel with the sea together.


    Looking at Song Zixuan''s body, it is clear that it is a couple''s dress, but song Zixuan is willing to wear it, and her mood immediately gets better.


    "Zixuan, OK, let''s go out." Of course, she didn''t expect him to go out with her hand like other lovers, but she was satisfied.


    Enter the elevator, through the mirror, see them in the mirror, handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Stop giggling, it''s time." Song Zixuan looks at her a pair of idiotic appearance, can''t help raising eyebrows.


    Hearing what he said, she touched her face. Is it so obvious? Immediately quickened the pace to catch up.


    In addition to the beautiful beach, the sea garden also has various amusement parks and leisure areas. On the soft beach, with sunshine, blue sky, white clouds and beloved people, Qiao Xue feels so happy that she wants to dance.


    She felt happy to stay with him, even if she didn''t say anything.


    Song Zixuan put his hands in his pocket and looked back at the woman who was with him from time to time. The sea breeze blew her long skirt gently. In fact, the woman was very beautiful. He even heard a man whistling at her from time to time. Damn it, did she attract bees and butterflies as soon as she got married?


    He simply stood still and rolled up his hands to look at her.


    Qiao Xue walked, did not pay attention to hit up, touched his nose, "sorry, Zixuan." Who knows to still stand there suddenly, did not notice to bump into him for a moment.


    "Are you looking at the men? Don''t forget who you are He was displeased. Besides, did those men look as good as him?


    Qiao Xue suddenly laughed and couldn''t stop, "Zixuan, are you jealous? I didn''t see it


    A listen to, he more angry, "Qiao Xue, you are promising, you, smile to try again."


    Suddenly she stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and kissed him. Suddenly she heard a sigh.


    Song Zixuan didn''t expect that this woman was so bold and dared to kiss her openly to let his face hang there? At that time, he pressed her head, turned the initiative into passivity, and wreaked havoc in her mouth, declaring to the men who dared to whistle to her, whose woman is this?


    After kissing for a while, song Zixuan released her and saw that her face was so red that she could bleed. "Follow me, my eyes can''t look at me."


    "Then you''re not allowed to look at women in swimsuits."


    "Qiao Xue, when do you dare to take care of me?" Song Zixuan angry, this woman is really to give some color on the brilliant, also tube to his head up, eat leopard gall?


    "You said I was your wife." Qiao Xue is wronged. Why is he so fierce?


    Looking at her expression, I don''t know how he bullied her. Song Zixuan bit his teeth and put his arm around her shoulder, "don''t roll."


    Qiao Xue dare not speak, in the heart secretly happy: Song Zixuan, you are jealous, don''t admit it.


    Now, those men dare not whistle any more. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has a master.


    Song Zixuan''s mood at the moment is tumbling. Is he jealous? He''s going to be jealous for Joe snow? But just now I saw those men looking at her. I can''t help but get angry. Even if I don''t like Qiao Xue, she''s his wife now. If she''s his woman, I can''t tolerate other men''s thinking about her.


    After walking around the beach, Qiao Xue felt a little hungry and pulled song Zixuan''s hand. "Zixuan, I''m hungry. Can I have something to eat?"


    "Good." He looked around and took her into the restaurant in front of him. It''s usually full of seafood here.


    Song Zixuan thought that when she sat in the moon, what she ate was supervised by her mother, who was originally a nutritionist. Looking at the dishes, he gently frowned, "look, can you eat these dishes?" She is now more than one person, or Huanhuan food.


    Qiao Xue took the dish card, looked at it and nodded, "Zixuan, I''m ok. I''ve been out of the moon for so long. What do you like to eat?"


    She hasn''t fully understood his taste, and it seems that he doesn''t choose how to eat, "then you order, I can."


    "Good." Qiao Xue recalled his taste at home. Anyway, what he likes to eat is his own.


    After a walk in the afternoon, they are really hungry. After dinner, the talent sinks slightly. Qiao Xue suddenly pulls song Zixuan, "Zixuan, you can see the sunset. Let''s go there quickly."


    Looking at her excited look, song Zixuan pulled himself by her. How did he never know that Qiao Xue had such a lively face? All along, she was a flattering, careful and occasionally angry person in his eyes.


    Qiao Xue took him to a big stone and sat down. At this time, the sun was close to the sea level, the sea breeze was dyed golden yellow, and the sea breeze gently kissed him. The sea was like covered with gold, shining with light. It was really beautiful.


    Watching the sun sink a little bit, Qiao Xue can''t help but think: the setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk.


    The most beautiful thing, is so close to the end, finally, the sun completely disappeared from the sea, leaving a golden afterglow.

 Chapter 180

    "Don''t put so much clutter in your head." Song Zixuan already felt that the woman around her was a little bit lost, and naturally guessed what she was thinking now.


    Qiao Xue looks up at him, sometimes this man is really interested, as if can penetrate her heart.


    "I may not be able to fall in love with you, but I will try to be a good husband, and you should not hold too much hope for me." This words from Song Zixuan mouth gently spit out, he accept Qiao Xue''s existence, just fall in love with her, song Zixuan himself feel is the end of the world.


    "Zixuan, I''m very happy that you think so. I''ll wait for you as long as I can." She put her arms around him and leaned against him.


    The sea breeze is blowing slowly, and the faint shadow behind is intertwined.


    The sky sank a little bit, and gradually the stars came out. From time to time, the sound of waves beating on the shore came.


    Two people quietly together, no one said, song Zixuan''s mood listening to the sound of the waves, looking at the stars all over the sky surprisingly calm down.


    "Well, let''s go back." He stood up, Qiao Xue also followed up, just stepped on a small stone, almost fell down, fortunately song Zixuan held her in time.


    "Can you not be so stupid?" Song Zixuan looks at the pig, looks at her, and takes her hand all the way to the hotel.


    Qiao Xue knows that his face is certainly not good-looking now. In the dark, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, because he did not release her hand. His big palm is so warm. I really hope this road can be longer. If she goes out like this all the time, she also thinks it will be a very happy journey.


    Back in the hotel has more than nine, Qiao Xue rubbed his neck, "Zixuan, I''ll take a bath first." Today, I sweat a lot on the beach. I feel much more comfortable after taking a bath.


    Not long after Qiao Xue entered the bathroom, the doorbell suddenly rang. Song Zixuan was stunned. "We didn''t ask customer service. We didn''t order these things."


    "Mr. Song, this is Mrs. Zhou''s order. I hope you have a good meal."


    The waiter put down the red wine and steak, and a bunch of red roses. When he left, he was considerate enough to light up the candle.


    He picked up the bottle of red wine to have a look, picked his eyebrows, mom is really good, this year''s red wine she can find out, it seems that under the heavy.


    Qiao Xue came out of the bathroom, startled, red wine steak and roses, it looks really romantic. Looking at Qiao Xue''s eyes, song Zixuan quickly explained, "it''s not me, it''s mom."


    "Oh." She went to pick up the bunch of red roses, smelled it with the fragrance of flowers, and was very moved. Just now, she received a message from her telling her that Huanhuan was very good and let her play at ease.


    "What are you looking at? Since it''s all arranged, it''s a waste not to eat. " It happened that he was a little hungry. Song Zixuan didn''t intend to waste the exquisite steak. He ate it, and it was very authentic. It seemed that it was delivered as soon as it was fried.


    Qiao Xue sat down and sat opposite song Zixuan, picking up the knife and fork and cutting the steak gracefully.


    In fact, she was not very hungry, but seeing song Zixuan eating so happily, she felt that her appetite suddenly came.


    Song Zixuan poured a glass of red wine, handed a glass to Qiao Xue, "come on, cheers, don''t waste the good wine that mom got."


    The entrance is mellow, red wine with steak, the atmosphere is quiet and romantic.


    After a good meal arranged by Zhou Hui, song Zixuan walks to the balcony and leans on the beach chair. He can''t help but feel funny at the corner of his mouth. His mother is so kind-hearted. He looks back at some women who are at a loss and waves her hand to show her.


    Qiao Xue''s face is slightly red after drinking. She doesn''t know whether she is red after drinking or nervous. Song Zixuan asks her to go there. Now, her face seems more red.


    She sat down on the beach chair on the other side. Life is really beautiful on such a beautiful day.


    Don''t you usually talk a lot? Now how so quiet, song Zixuan side head looked at Qiao Xue, her eyes at the moment only staring at the stars in the sky, the stars are so good-looking?


    Probably because of the wine, song Zixuan could only tell himself that he had to come back from the balcony and went directly into the bathroom. The cold water splashed directly on his head. What''s the matter with him?


    Song Zixuan went in, Qiao Xue covered his chest, heart is still very strong, she can''t understand why she is so nervous when facing song Zixuan? Think about how bold she was before?


    Song Zixuan came out of the bathroom half an hour later and turned over to the bed without going to see Qiao Xue.


    Qiao Xue looked at the time, and it was less than eleven o''clock. If she was at home, most of her time would go to bed with Huan Huan.


    This is the honeymoon suite. There is only one bed. She goes in with a complicated mood. The light in it has been turned off, leaving only a dim yellow bedside lamp. The sea breeze gently blows the landing window screen. She feels that there is something that touches her heart.


    The bed is very big, but song Zixuan''s posture also takes up most of the bed. She turns over and goes to bed gently, and doesn''t dare to stick it.


    Song Zixuan didn''t fall asleep. He just closed his eyes. He knew it when Qiao Xue came in. She just didn''t go to bed. It was better for her to come up and just lean on the side. Now he didn''t understand. Didn''t this woman like to stick to her? Are you going to regret it now? Just married, she wants to regret it?


    On this thought, song Zixuan was angry. She was the one who had to marry him. He leaned over and said, "Qiao Xue, what do you mean? Are you going to share your bed with me? "


    "Zixuan, I don''t have one." She immediately turned around and quickly explained, and they turned sideways, face to face.


    "Then why do you look like you want to guard against thieves?" He was puzzled by her reaction.


    "I''m a little scared. I don''t want to make you angry." She answered truthfully.


    After listening to her words, song Zixuan took a breath. He couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her nose. It was funny and helpless. "You know I''m not happy, so you want to marry me?"


    "I like you." Qiao Xue touched the nose that he had pinched, and felt that she was really shameful. Also, she stuck to the door upside down. For song Zixuan, it must be worthless. What kind of women would take the initiative to stick to the door?


    As early as falling in love with him, the price began to drop.


    After hearing this, song Zixuan stretched out his hand and pulled her over. He suddenly kisses her and makes a little effort. Until he finally releases her, he sees that her lips are slightly red and swollen.


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect that song Zixuan would kiss him. He just felt that his soul was flying out of his body. He could only stare at him, and his head couldn''t work.


    Looking at her pitiful and delicate expression like a kitten, song Zixuan just feels hot under her body, and Qiao Xue''s face turns red immediately.


    In the past, she used to give him medicine. She got song Huan when he was drunk. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    Song Zixuan breathed, "Qiao Xue, you are a goblin."

 Chapter 181

    She laughed for a while, small hand touched his face, the forehead is thin sweat, "Zixuan, is not endure very hard, I can."


    As soon as she finished speaking, song Zixuan immediately adjusted her posture, pressed her under his body, looked at her red face, her gentle eyes, he swallowed saliva, and suddenly covered her eyes with his hand, "no, you just got out of confinement not long ago."


    Finish saying, still let her go, lie on the bed to breathe lightly, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Qiao Xue looked at his reaction, it turned out that he was worried about himself, "Zixuan, I''m not afraid."


    Song Zixuan held her in his arms and did not let her move. "Listen, if I say I can''t, I can''t do it. Don''t move again. If I move again, I''ll throw you out. Do you believe it?"


    She laughed more happily. "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Poor song Zixuan is lying on the bed, holding the fragrant jade in his arms. It''s like a hungry wolf. He can see the delicious food in front of him, but he can''t eat it. I''m afraid only a man can understand the pain.


    He sighed. Such a honeymoon is a kind of torture for him. I hope he doesn''t get sick.


    Qiao Xue didn''t have as much thought as he did. For her, he made her feel at ease in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    Listen to her steady breathing sound, quietly lying in his arms, he reached out his hand and gently touched the white face, this woman in his eyes is more and more pleasing to the eye, at least now look at her do not feel disgusted.


    He grinned bitterly and recalled all this, from the beginning to hate her, to be calculated by her to have joy, and then to get married, everything was like a movie.


    There are so many unexpected things in life!


    In the early morning, the sun rises slowly from the seaside, casting a silver glow on the earth.


    Song Zixuan fell asleep after a long time last night, so she still sleeps very heavily in the morning. Qiao Xue is used to waking up early. After she has had Huanhuan, she is used to waking up early. When she opens her eyes, she can see song Zixuan in front of her eyes. This feeling can''t be described in words.


    From such a close look, you can see his face clearly. This man is so handsome even when he is asleep. His thick eyebrows are as good-looking as those painted in ink. His thick lips almost suck her soul when he kisses her. She can''t help blushing when she thinks of this.


    She is brave, and she is definitely a strong woman in the market. She is only a little woman in front of song Zixuan. No, she should be a fool.


    After having Huanhuan, she feels that it doesn''t matter if she washes her hands and makes Soup for this man all her life. Her greatest happiness is him and Huanhuan. What''s unsatisfied with them? Once all this, she thought it was just a dream, dream is impossible to come true one day, now, this day actually came, she even some can''t believe it.


    In her eyes, she suddenly felt sour. She sighed her nose and couldn''t look any more. She opened the quilt to get up, but woke up the man who was sleeping on the bed.


    Song Zixuan a face don''t understand of looking at her, the tone still permeates a silk sleepiness, "so early do what go?"


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect to wake him up, some guilt, his appearance is still very sleepy, "I''m used to it, can''t sleep, you have a good sleep, I''ll come down and order some breakfast, you can eat when you wake up."


    Song Zixuan turned over the quilt and stopped looking at her, because he felt that he was more and more concerned about this woman, but he was not allowed to do so, which was too superfluous. What does this woman do to him?


    At that time, song Zixuan continued to sleep. He didn''t want to face the fact that he was insomnia because of Qiao Xue last night. If this reason is mentioned, he really wants to destroy his heart.


    Qiao Xue knew that he was sleepy, so she went into the bathroom with her hands and feet. After combing, she found that the man on the bed was still sleeping. She quietly took out her mobile phone, quickly pressed the shutter, and then went to the balcony like a thief.


    The sea is quiet in the morning, occasionally you can see seagulls flying freely, blue sky and white clouds, sea breeze blowing, people''s mood unconsciously relax, get inner peace.


    Perhaps, this calm is from the man who is sleeping in bed, her mouth gently up, it is a happy smile.


    She took a look at the time, picked up her wallet and walked out of the guest room. The sea garden really deserved its reputation. Even a restaurant was so elegant that the invincible sea view appeared quietly in front of her eyes.


    She took a look at the menu and ordered some song Zixuan''s favorite food to be sent to the restaurant at ten o''clock.


    Song Zixuan sleeps until more than 10 o''clock when he wakes up and finds that there is no one in the room. Where did the woman go? Wake up to find empty, this feeling makes him a little angry.


    At this time, the door drops of a ring, vaguely heard someone come in, it is the woman.


    Qiao Xue asked the waiter to put the food on the tea table outside, worried that the man was still sleeping and didn''t want to wake him up.


    Just came in to have a look, just saw that he woke up, "Zixuan, get up and have breakfast."


    He took a look at her and went into the bathroom. Qiao Xue twisted her eyebrows. Is he in a bad mood? Like I didn''t mess with him?


    She simply took the food to the balcony, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the sea view for no reason, this environment should be good for breakfast.


    He soon put on his clothes and came out, but his face didn''t look very good. She was worried, "Zixuan, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well? Have some breakfast first. Do you like it? I don''t like it. I can ask the waiter to bring it up again. "


    Listening to Qiao Xue''s chatter, song Zixuan''s mood became more irritable. He said hatefully, "how can I be in a good mood for you? I don''t even have an appetite for breakfast. "


    Qiao Xue can''t help but turn pale when she hears it, but since this period of time, she is immune to song Zixuan''s cold words. Although she is hurt, she doesn''t show much on her face. She stands up and says, "Zixuan, take your time, I''ll go out first."


    Exit the door, Qiao Xue just feel that the whole person seems to be about to collapse, the pace is a little soft, she shook her head, trying to sober up, tell yourself, it doesn''t matter, only stay with him, everything doesn''t matter.


    Even so, the tears could not be restrained. She slipped down, walked into the elevator and quickly pressed the button.


    Qiao Xue left, song Zixuan just feel more upset, this breakfast really become no appetite? He hated Qiao Xue and himself. He hated why Qiao Xue still stayed by his side. It was clear that he was so bad to her.


    He hated himself, it was damned why he began to care about Qiao Xue''s feeling. Just now, although she tried to cover it up, he saw the sadness on her face.


    In such a situation, song Zixuan only felt upset about the future.


    He was originally on the balcony, and soon found Qiao Xue''s figure on the beach. At this time, the beach was already lively. At that time, a man who didn''t know what to do even walked up to her to chat up with her. At this moment, song Zixuan couldn''t sit still, scolded and left the guest room angrily.


    Qiao Xue is in a bad mood. She is not interested in these chat up people, but these people don''t know what to do.


    "Miss, it''s boring for you to play alone by the sea. Shall I have a good time with you?" Qiao Xue just to song Zixuan will become stupid, for outsiders, she coldly a hum, eyes sharp, "roll."


    "Pepper, I like it. Do you know who I am? I have money, as long as you are willing to accompany me. "

 Chapter 182

    Qiao Xue rolled up her hands and looked at the man up and down, with a smile of disdain in her mouth. "You dare to soak me like this, and you don''t have to look at your weight. You can fight with pigs for fat on your face. Look, you''re almost bald on the top of your head."


    With that, he looked down again, "I know you have kidney deficiency. Do you dare to block Miss Ben''s way? Do you really think city a is your home? Believe it or not, I''ll have you tied up and thrown into the sea to feed the fish? "


    Being criticized by Qiao Xue for nothing, the most important thing is that she points out his key point, which is a shame for men, although it is a fact.


    At that time, he raised his hand, but before he could fight, he was punched to the beach. Just now Qiao Xue said that he was like a pig, and now he really became a pig.


    The man saw the powerful song Zixuan, immediately wilted, knew that he could not be provoked, and ran away with his tail.


    Qiao Xue thought, finished, just now Gu scolded, even song Zixuan didn''t know, forget it, anyway, her lady image was gone a long time ago.


    "What are you doing here?" She felt guilty, but she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. Didn''t he say that he had no appetite for breakfast?


    Song Zixuan thought she was accosted, originally angry, but he did not expect Qiao Xue this woman this mouth can be so good.


    "Can''t I come? Don''t forget that you are my wife now. Do you dare to let me tie you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish The last sentence was copied from Qiao Xue. Sure enough, as soon as he finished, the woman''s face turned red.


    "What? Didn''t you have a lot of momentum just now? Now what''s the look of a little daughter-in-law? " He did it on purpose.


    Qiao Xue is also angry. At that time, she can''t help but move her hand. She beats song Zixuan in the chest. "Song Zixuan, you asshole, you asshole, how can you be such a bad person?"


    Song Zixuan didn''t care about her show. He put her in his arms as soon as his hands were tight. "Do you want to murder my husband?"


    She stopped and looked at him with an aggrieved face. Her eyes were full of complaints, "you always bully me."


    He shamelessly nodded, pinched her face, "people are married to me, do not allow me to bully ah?"


    Is it natural?


    Qiao Xue wants to cry heart has, her mood is like riding a roller coaster, together with a fall, about to toss her crazy.


    "Song Zixuan, you are a wolf in human skin. I used to think you were a modest gentleman, bird... Well..." before I finished speaking, the beast behind, a sudden kiss made her soul fly again.


    She really did not expect that song Zixuan would kiss her on such an occasion, and the kiss was more violent than any other time, almost drowning her.


    Just when she felt that she was going to die, he let her go. At that time, she immediately took a big breath of fresh air. Seeing song Zixuan''s face, she was extremely depressed. In fact, song Zixuan was very naive.


    "You''re right, I admit. When you get well, do you believe that I can''t keep you up for three days? Bring me a green hat and break your leg. " Song Zixuan said with a fierce face, but in Qiao Xue''s ears, it was sweet.


    She thought, she is completely poisoned, in the hands of song Zixuan, she is completely finished.


    The poison of love is either cured or dead.


    Taking care of the family, Tianen Tianci has already gone to school. Without them, the family is much quieter. Why would you rather not get used to the days without them.


    Gu Feihan brought in a cup of lemon tea and looked at her in a daze on the balcony. "Ningning, mom has got honey lemonade. What are you thinking? Is it boring? " He went over, handed her the water and touched her hair.


    "It''s boring. You won''t let me go out, but it doesn''t matter. I can do it at home. Anyway, isn''t there a mother? Gu Feihan, you can go to the company without worry about me. "


    Several times late, she found him in the study of the video conference, if not because of her, he would not have so hard.


    "Fool, what''s more important than you? I''ll take you to a place today. " He was a little spoiled and held her in his arms. When her hair grew a lot, he liked her long, dark and bright hair.


    "Where to go?" She took a sip of lemonade and added honey to it. It tasted good.


    "I''ll take you now." He took her hand and went straight downstairs.


    Xialan saw that they were ready to go out and came over, "Feihan, where are you going to take Ningning? Will you come back for dinner later? "


    "Little mom, don''t wait for us to come back for dinner. I''ll take Ning Ning out for a walk." With that, Gu Feihan took he Yining out of the door and drove away from Gu''s house.


    It''s also a happy thing for he Yining to go out for a walk, though I don''t know where this man is going to take himself.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a villa, and two trees were planted in the yard, but they were lush and growing well.


    These two trees were transplanted from the old house where he Yining used to live. At that time, she was not willing to give up and had no choice but to move them.


    "Gu Feihan, where is this?" She stood at the door, looking at this high-end house, compared with the house, the area is certainly not so big, but very chic.


    "Ningning, this is our new home, but we haven''t lived here long. Let''s go in and have a look."


    He took her hand, put it in the fingerprint machine, and it started automatically with a drop. So why is it strange that she believed she should have lived here before.


    Into the living room, looking at the layout inside, suddenly there is a sense of familiarity.


    Of course, all the things here were designed and arranged by Gu Feihan himself, not as luxurious as Gu''s family, but they reveal the warmth and make people feel very warm.


    Gu Feihan took her and slowly introduced her in detail one by one. He told her what had happened here before.


    Every scene in my mind is like a movie, and the days when I was with him are all printed in my memory.


    Finally, Gu Feihan took her into their room, the style is still warm style, let he Yining look really feel like he is the master here.


    The house will be taken care of regularly, so everything is the same as before, as if I left yesterday.


    "Ning Ning, do you have any impression?" He poured out two glasses of red wine, and they sat on the sofa. He stubbornly held her in his arms and gently sipped the red wine in his hands.


    He Yining shook his head, "I feel very familiar, just can''t remember, I''ll try again."

 Chapter 183

    She closed her eyes and tried to feel all this. She had a kind of unspeakable familiarity, but she couldn''t remember it. Her breath was getting a little short.


    Gu Feihan found her strange, quickly hugged her shoulders, "Ning Ning, open your eyes and look at me, it doesn''t matter, don''t think about it if you can''t remember."


    She opened her eyes, some disappointed, "I really useless, clearly feel very familiar, but nothing up."


    "It''s OK. I''m not good. Ning Ning, remember, you have me, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything." He held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder. He couldn''t remember what it meant? I wish she was still with him.


    "Gu Feihan, you will spoil me like this. You don''t have to be so unprincipled, and I''m not fragile glass. Don''t be so nervous." He is good to her, it is painful to go to the bone, even if it is hard hearted people can melt.


    She doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t want to work so hard for such a man, like to spoil her.


    "I''m not afraid. If I spoil you, I spoil you. You''re my wife. Who do I spoil? "Stupid." He released her, looked at her bright eyes, subconsciously swallowed saliva, facing her, he felt like a beast forever.


    He Yining saw something in his eyes. His face suddenly turned red and he wanted to come out of his arms. But the man seemed to have expected her action. He locked her in his arms and pressed her under the sofa the next second.


    Standing high and looking at each other, a storm seems to be on.


    He gently plucked her forehead hair, in her forehead gently kiss, and then the kiss slowly down, abnormal gentle.


    She felt as if she was in the sea, floating and sinking with his kiss. "Um..." the voice from her throat, like a strange thread of fire, suddenly detonated the man''s endurance.


    Gu Feihan picked her up from the sofa and went to the big bed. Why was she afraid of falling down? She held his neck. Thinking that it was still daylight outside, she asked nervously, "Gu Feihan, it''s still daylight now."


    "Fool, I love you. I never have to choose the time. Who stipulates that I can''t have you during the day?" He is as powerful as a monarch who can''t question his words.


    "But I don''t want to." Think of in broad daylight, two people are actually doing this kind of thing, her face is about to be steamed.


    He put her on the bed and took her hand to a certain position. "Ning Ning, do you feel it?"


    Her hand seemed to be shocked and immediately wanted to be pulled back, but the man didn''t let her.


    "You... You... Shameless." For a moment, she couldn''t find any words to describe it.


    "Fool, don''t be afraid. I''ll do it gently." With that, he slowly untied her buttons, one by one very patient, for a man, untiing his beloved woman''s buttons, that feeling is like opening a gift, everything is full of expectation.


    Just untie two, why rather caught his hand, he gently smile, "good, obedient, hands open, don''t be afraid."


    His words seem to have magic power, she actually obediently really let go of hand, a pair of watery big eyes innocent looking at him, let Gu Feihan all distressed to death, "don''t be afraid."


    After that, he gently kisses her lips and patiently guides her. Unconsciously, he has successfully stripped her of her clothes.


    He Yining came back and found that his clothes had disappeared, but the man was still well-dressed. She couldn''t help getting angry, "why didn''t you take off your clothes? It''s not fair that I''m naked. "


    She just said, Gu Feihan immediately wanted to laugh, he held her up, "then you help me off, so fair?"


    He Yining just found out how stupid he said just now, "sex wolf."


    The smile at the corner of his mouth deepened, and he touched her chest, "wife, I''ll show you."


    All that remained in the room was heavy gasps.


    He Yining felt that all her bones were scattered. Looking at the man on the bed, she was still alive. It was really unfair. She pulled the quilt and looked at him with a sad face. "Why am I so tired? Why aren''t you tired? Asshole. "


    Gu Feihan held his head in his hand and gently pulled away the hair on her forehead. There was still some sweat on it. "Wife? It''s my fault that I tired you out? Take you to the bath. "


    Looking at the red and purple marks on her body, I felt a little guilty. Facing her, the most gentlemanly became a beast.


    Why do you prefer to lean on him instead of tossing? I really have no strength. At last, I didn''t even notice that I fell asleep. Now, Gu Feihan''s heart is more guilty.


    He took her back to bed and covered her with a quilt. In this room, they had a lot of happy time.


    He went to the balcony, took out a cigarette, was ready to light, and looked back at the sleeping woman on the bed, or did not light it.


    No matter whether she can think of it or not, for him, she is his wife, but this silly woman is not so easy to accept the appearance of complete amnesia, and is more worried that she will be cheated by someone who has a heart. Therefore, he is not sure to leave her.


    In summer, the wind is sultry. Gu Feihan walks into his study and turns on his computer. Except for accompanying Ning Ning, most of him will hold video conference to let everyone report the situation. Fortunately, there is no reason why Heng and Qiao Feng are here now, and nothing big can happen.


    As soon as he Yining went to sleep, he fell into the afternoon. The sun was slanting over the west mountain. Through the leaves, he scattered stars through the window.


    She opened the quilt and got up from the bed, but there was no gu Feihan. The house was so big that she felt a little empty. "Gu Feihan, where are you?"


    Gu Feihan heard her voice, closed the computer and came out of the study. He was very happy. When she woke up, she found herself, "wife, I''m here."


    Seeing him, she felt that she had settled down. She was more and more dependent on this man. She was not willing to say, "Gu Feihan, don''t spoil me so much. You should go to work."


    I''ve been with him so much that I''m spoiled by this man.


    After hearing this, he laughed and asked softly, "are you hungry? Want to go home? Or shall I take you out to eat? "


    She took his hand and walked downstairs slowly, "Gu Feihan, why don''t we go shopping and I''ll cook for you?"


    He gently touched her head and put his arm around her shoulder. He especially agreed with her opinion. When he got home, the two little guys had to fight with him for her. It''s better to sleep here tonight. Anyway, there are many people in the family. He is very relaxed about the two little guys.


    "OK, wife, let''s go shopping." To her request, he always can satisfy, even if she says to want the star in the sky now.


    Gu Feihan drove the car and took her to the nearest department store. After searching for a while, they finally found the ingredients area.


    For these things, Gu Feihan has never been good at, but see her face seriously, "wife, can you do it?"

 Chapter 184

    "I''ve seen how my mother makes it at home. If it''s not delicious, you can''t be disgusted. Let''s talk about it first." While carrying fresh vegetables, while threatening.


    Look at her that facial expression, really let Gu Feihan in the heart big joy.


    There are a lot of people in the supermarket, but the high-quality goods like Gu Feihan are actually in the ingredients area. It''s really hard for people not to pay attention to them. Vaguely, why Ning has heard that many women are looking at this man, each with a drooling expression.


    "Wow, such a handsome man can even come to buy vegetables, my God."


    "Anyone who is his wife must be very happy."


    Why rather shook his head, this man looks so evil, what to do? Finally, she chose the right ingredients and didn''t want Gu Feihan here to be appreciated by those women. This man is good now.


    "Yes, let''s go home." With that, she took Gu Feihan''s hand and pushed the shopping cart to the cashier.


    At this time, I heard the voice of disappointment from those women. Such a good man had a master.


    He was very happy that this woman finally knew to declare her sovereignty in front of others. He was really sad that she worried that she would not care.


    Full of two bags, Gu Feihan wring a bag in one hand, strode to the underground garage.


    "Gu Feihan, let me get some." Looking at him carrying so many things, she didn''t need anything and followed him.


    "No, it''s not heavy at all. I can spare a hand."


    So, he put the bag aside, free a hand to lead her, why rather nothing said, let him lead, feel like this kind of feeling is very good.


    They soon returned home. He Yining was the first to walk into the kitchen. There were all kinds of utensils in the kitchen, and they were very clean. It should have been cleaned frequently.


    Steamed grass carp, mushroom chicken, iced mustard, and a soup, she looked at her mother''s practice at home, neatly classified.


    Gu Feihan for the kitchen, it is since the understanding of why Ning just learn to do, "Ning Ning, this mushroom do not want to cut?"


    "No, just soak it in hot water. Go out, Gu Feihan. I think you will affect my performance in the kitchen." He Yining, wearing an apron, looked back at him and motioned him to go out first.


    Gu Feihan looked at her, but had to go out, before leaving also secretly kiss a, "wife, then you be careful, you know?"


    "I know, Gu Feihan. People who don''t know think you are my father." She gave a wry smile. Can it hurt to cook a meal? They all took care of her so carefully that she felt great pressure in her heart.


    "Well, the hard wife, the husband is waiting for dinner." Gu Feihan had to quit the kitchen. Since she wanted to cook for herself, it would fulfill her wish. She hasn''t eaten her hand-made meal for a long time. The taste is really missed.


    Gu Feihan is sitting in the living room. Her name is watching TV. In fact, her eyes don''t know how many times she has watched in the kitchen. Now she has lost her memory, and whether she even forgot to cook.


    At that time, a man couldn''t sit in the living room. He went to the kitchen and looked at her skillfully. He knew that his worry was superfluous.


    The smell of food has gradually floated out of the kitchen, which makes him feel like a family. Since he Yining was around, he finally felt that he had a family.


    An hour later, Gu Feihan has gone to the kitchen five or six times. In fact, he is not worried about her. He just wants to see her. He doesn''t think he can see her enough. She is not the most beautiful, but what makes him excited most is the way he cooks.


    Three dishes and one soup are finally ready. He Ning turns off the water, pats his hand, takes off his apron, and looks at the man who was at the kitchen door. "They''re all ready. If it''s not delicious, you can''t say it."


    He came in, one hand around her waist, "just want my wife to do, I love to eat, now especially hungry." With that, he put one hand around her waist and the other hand on the back of her head, so as not to let her have the possibility to shrink back and kiss her lips.


    He''s really hungry. He''s hungry.


    He Yining didn''t expect him to do the same thing in the kitchen. He pushed hard with both hands, but it didn''t work much. Finally, she found a chance. She gasped, "no, this is the kitchen."


    "Wife, we haven''t tried yet. Why don''t we try it today?"


    "No, you''re perverted."


    Just finished, the man seems to really intend to come in the kitchen, so as to confirm how abnormal he is.


    He Yining knew it didn''t work. He looked at him pitifully. "Gu Feihan, I''m hungry. How about eating first? And they cook so hard, don''t you have a face? "


    Gu Feihan gently scraped her nose, where willing to let her hungry?


    "Well, let''s eat until you''re full." This kind of thing, still really want to let her eat full, lest this silly woman wait for him to faint.


    Three dishes and one soup on the table, from the hue point of view has been very attractive, he Yining a face looking forward to, "how about? Is the taste OK? "


    Gu Feihan twisted his brow and bit it for a long time without any response.


    She was a little impatient. "Is it really that bad?" His expression seemed painful.


    "Fool, it''s delicious, but I haven''t eaten my wife''s food for a long time. I''m not willing to eat it so fast. I have to taste it slowly. Come on, have a bite." He took the tenderest piece of fish and made sure there were no bones before putting it into her mouth.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t resist the man''s tension, so she had to open her mouth.


    Sure enough, the taste was good. She was relieved, and finally felt that she was still useful.


    "You like it. I''ll make it for you in the future."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll eat whatever my wife cooks." With that, he took another mouthful of rice and ate it with relish.


    Some people like to eat what they make, so why should they be in a good mood.


    In the end, they worked together to get rid of all the dishes. Of course, most of them were eaten by Gu Feihan. Ning Ning made them himself. He was not willing to waste them.


    After dinner, Gu Feihan took the initiative to wash the dishes. Although he couldn''t, the whole washing dish was full of bubbles, he insisted that he was not allowed to enter the kitchen, so she finally had to let him come.

 Chapter 185

    I seldom come back to live here, just let people clean it regularly, so I have to do the dishes myself.


    Of course, Gu Feihan is very happy. He thinks that this kind of life is like an ordinary couple, with a different kind of happiness.


    Gu Feihan washed it for half an hour before he came out of the kitchen. He also broke a dish and cut two oranges. He watched the woman watching TV on the sofa and laughed from time to time.


    "Ning Ning, eat some oranges to help digest." He sat down beside her and held her in his arms.


    Watching her watch TV so happy, he also patiently accompany her to watch, also don''t know what this kind of TV play is good-looking, inside the man he handsome? As he muttered, he could not pass an orange to her.


    An hour later, the broken TV series is finally finished. Gu Fei''s cold moonlight quietly spreads a light silver glow through the window. The night wind blows gently, and the night is very quiet.


    Wake up the next day, why rather just feel their bones are scattered, nest in bed do not want to get up, the man around has been up, touch the position next to him, presumably he is just up.


    Needless to say, this man must be working in the study. She turned over, covered the quilt and went to bed. Anyway, it was still early.


    When Gu Feihan woke up, he had ordered someone to send breakfast. When he finished processing an urgent document, he found that the woman on the bed was still sleeping.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sooner or later, her physical quality will be trained for her. How can she be so weak?

 Chapter 186

    He Yining went to sleep until more than 10 o''clock. After a look at the time, she got up from bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Today is the weekend, and the two little things don''t have to go to class. As a mother, she should accompany them.


    Soon she changed her clothes and came out of the room. She went into the study. Sure enough, the man was working.


    Think of him in order to accompany himself, rarely go to the company, I feel a little guilty, so go on, really will spoil her ah.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast. " He turned off the computer, came out of the study and gently held her in his arms.


    "Gu Feihan, why don''t you wake me up? Let me sleep so late, today we should go home to accompany grace and God She gave him a little pinch on his strong waist.


    Gu Feihan raises her eyebrows. Her strength is not painful to him, but men in the morning are especially able to fight and can''t stand the challenge.


    "Wife, don''t pinch. If you pinch again, I want to carry you into the room, press you under me and listen to your begging voice." This is Gu Feihan''s greatest interest. Every time he listens to her gentle voice of asking for mercy under his own body, he has special spirit.


    She knew the meaning of his words, blushed, quickly pushed him away, "big sex wolf, don''t touch me again." With that, people have come running.


    He followed, in a good mood, "Ning Ning, don''t walk so fast, still like a child, be careful."


    She turned around and made a ghost face for him. For fear that he would come after her, she ran down the stairs.


    Why? She looked at the table and there was breakfast on it? She went over and opened the lid. A smell came out immediately. It was still hot. It seemed that it had just been made.


    Think of here, she turned to look at the man behind, said not moved is false, this man everything for her, afraid that she will be a little wronged. There is such a man in pain, even if a lifetime of amnesia, then what does it matter?


    She suddenly ran in the past, rushed into Gu Feihan''s arms, hands on his waist, head low buried in his chest, "Gu Feihan, how can you be so good? To spoil me. "


    For her to take the initiative to throw in his arms, his mood is like drinking honey, since she woke up, his attitude is very alienated, although he is around her every day. Now, she finally took the initiative to throw into his arms, he gently touched her hair, "fool, eat breakfast first, wait until you are full, hold as long as you want."


    Being teased by him, she was even more embarrassed. She quickly released him and sat down on the table, "Gu Feihan, will you become magic? All these breakfasts look delicious? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll be hungry when you wake up, so I''ll have breakfast delivered first. Fortunately, I''m accurate in time. We''ll eat while it''s hot. After eating, we''ll go home and take them out to play." In addition to the most favorite her, the two little guys Gu Feihan the same favorite God.


    When they were born, he didn''t accompany them, which made them suffer so much, so he wanted to give them all the good things.


    "Good."


    Such a morning, extra happiness, she felt that she was accidentally fell into the honey in the snack goods, generally let people feel that kind of happiness.


    After breakfast, they had a rest for a while. Gu Feihan took her to review the mansion. It can be seen that she likes it very much, and her eyes are reluctant to part with it. Yes, he also likes it very much.


    "Wife, we can often come back to live with our children in the future. Is that ok?" He told her as he drove the steering wheel.


    He didn''t expect his mind to see out, she nodded, "OK."


    The car was driving steadily on the road, just turning. A lorry was going in the opposite direction, speeding towards them.


    For a moment, he Yining''s head, a voice of Weng, the feeling of deja vu came out again. Between qianjunyifa, she felt that someone had hugged her and held her head tightly in her arms. Then, her world completely lost consciousness.


    There was a major accident in the car, and soon the two said they were admitted to the hospital.


    The caretakers and the Wen family, who received the message, were so scared that they almost lost their souls. How could they have had an accident? They just called back to say they would come back for lunch. How could this happen?


    Tianen sat on the chair, crying all the time, crying for his mother and father. It was heartbreaking to hear that.


    "En en, don''t cry. Mom and dad are still in it. Don''t cry. Be strong." Tianci holds his sister in his arms and looks at the red light on the wall of the operating room nervously.


    Dad and mom will be fine. They said that they would take them out to play in the afternoon. They would not say anything.


    The Wen family and the people who care for their family are silent. The atmosphere is extremely sad. Time seems to be still at the most painful moment. It''s hard to pass.


    No one spoke, as if who spoke on behalf of something bad happened.


    Waiting is sometimes the most frustrating.


    Tianen cried for half an hour, but she didn''t cry any more. She leaned against Tianci and looked at the red light on the wall. She hated coming to the hospital. It was really annoying.


    An hour has gone. First of all, why is Ning pushed out of the emergency room? Wen Rujing looks at her daughter lying in the hospital bed. Her face looks like white paper. She''s not well yet. How can she have such an accident?


    "How is my daughter, doctor?" Everyone tried to listen calmly to the doctor''s announcement.


    "The patient is only slightly bruised and over frightened. Let her have a good rest and don''t worry too much." As soon as the doctor finished, Gu Jiangtao took the doctor''s hand and asked nervously, "what about my son? How is he? Why haven''t you come out yet? "


    "Mr. Gu is seriously injured and his thigh artery is bleeding, but there is Dr. George. He is a ghost in the medical field. Mr. Gu will be fine. Mr. Gu is a good man. He loves his woman with his life." At this point, the doctor''s infinite emotion.


    Rich and affectionate men are rare in today''s society.


    After hearing what the doctor said, everyone felt a little relieved, but Gu Feihan''s operation was not good, and he was still worried.


    "In laws, you send Ning Ning to the ward. We''ll wait here for non cold. You''ll go too. I''m sure your father will be OK." He also believes in his son. He is a man of steel, and he has so many people he loves. How can he be willing to leave?


    God sent en en to send her mother to the ward with her grandmother, while she continued to stay.


    Dad is like a God in his heart. Nothing can beat him. This time, he will be OK.


    I''m used to having my father guarding me, and I''m used to having him doting on me. So, Dad, don''t worry.


    Another hour later, the red light on the operating room finally went out. George came out of the operating room first. When he saw him, it was like God saw a savior. "Uncle Joe, how''s dad?"


    "Don''t worry, your father is OK, but his left foot is broken. God doesn''t have to worry about it." He was relieved that he had been staying here for the sake of Tian''en''s illness. Several times he was ready to leave. As a result, something happened again. He was wondering what was going on?

 Chapter 187

    "Thank you very much, Dr. Joe. On behalf of my family, thank you." Gu Jiangtao is very excited. His son is full of disasters. Fortunately, there is a talented doctor like George. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen.


    "I''m a doctor, and Han is my best friend, so you''re welcome." What''s more, he is still the godfather of Tianen, which makes him very happy.


    Two people separated ward, but Gu Feihan body trauma is also more, still need to observe attention.


    He Yining had been in a coma until he woke up at night, and some memories flashed through his head from time to time, such as traffic accidents, broken legs and gifts from heaven.


    The memory surges in like a tide. The last scene stops in the car. Gu Feihan protects himself with his body and wakes up abruptly.


    Wen Rujing and he Anguo have been guarding her all the time. Seeing that she wakes up, the stone in her heart finally falls to the ground.


    "Ning Ning, how do you feel now? Is there any discomfort there? Mother will call Dr. Joe at once Wen Rujing has been so excited that she has forgotten that there is a button at the head of the bed. She has gone out to the ward.


    "Dad, where''s Gu Feihan? What about others? How is he now? " He Anguo was very excited about her long lost father. He pressed her down quickly, "Ning Ning, don''t worry. He''s fine. He just scraped. He''s in the next ward. You don''t have to worry. What did you call me just now? Can you shout again? "


    He Anguo patted her on the shoulder, some can''t believe it, and looked at her expectantly.


    He Yining''s eyes are a little wet. "Dad, I remember, I remember, I want to see Gu Feihan, will you take me?"


    If you don''t see him, why can''t you be at ease? That''s how the car hit them. How could it be ok?


    He must have been seriously injured. People didn''t want her to worry, so they kept it from her.


    She struggled to get up from the bed. Wen Rujing had already brought George in. When she saw George, she couldn''t help but get excited. "George, please tell me quickly, how is Gu Feihan? Don''t hide it from me. I want to see him. I want to see him. "


    "Ning Ning, don''t get excited. I promise Gu Feihan''s life will never be in danger. Can''t you believe me?" George looked at her with a look of great excitement and pressed her shoulder to calm her down.


    With George''s assurance, he finally calmed down a little. "Really? You won''t lie to me? "


    George nodded. "Ning Ning, tell me if you feel uncomfortable there now?"


    "It''s OK, I''m really OK, and I remember. At the moment when the car hit me, some fragments suddenly flashed through my mind. I remember. Take me to see Gu Feihan. Please, OK?" She just wanted to see him and make sure he was alive.


    "OK, but you can''t be excited. I''ll have a thorough examination tomorrow morning. He lost too much blood and suffered a serious fracture of his right leg. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up so soon for a while and a half. But don''t worry, I promise to give you a healthy husband." George later checked her to make sure there was no serious problem, otherwise the man would not let him go when he woke up.


    Now, her memory has been restored under the extreme stimulation, and it is an unexpected harvest. I''m afraid Gu Feihan will wake up and die happily.


    Get George''s consent, he Yining immediately out of bed, "parents, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m really OK, you go back to rest, don''t accompany me here."


    He Anguo had no colleagues and went in to see Gu Feihan. Later, George suggested that they go back first. Gu Feihan needed to rest.


    In the end, he Yining drove everyone back and stayed.


    Everyone knew that George was there, and he Yining insisted on it, so he had to go back and come back tomorrow morning.


    Looking at the man on the bed, his forehead was wrapped with white yarn. No, it should be said that the whole person was wrapped like a mummy. After that, she thought it was wrong. Bah, "husband, no matter what, you are the most handsome in my heart."


    After the blood loss, his face was still as white as paper. Although George repeatedly promised that he would be OK, he felt very sad to see him like this.


    "Husband, I think of it. It''s hard for you. Now I''ll take care of you. You should get better soon." She took his hand, put it on her face, and rubbed it gently. She thought she had no tomorrow.


    Now, she finally survived, and she will accompany this man well for the rest of her life.


    George came in several times and asked her to have a rest, but why would he rather say something and refuse to leave? He was really worried that Gu Feihan would wake up and kill him?


    Why are these two people so similar in character?


    He sighed and simply let her go.


    He Yining held Gu Feihan''s hand all night, and finally fell asleep beside him. The next day, Xia LAN and Wen Rujing came over. When they saw her, they were shocked.


    "Ning Ning, how can you be better in case you are ill? Come and have some breakfast. He''ll be fine unless he''s cold. "


    "Yes, Ning Ning, you can take good care of yourself. It''s not cold that loves you most. He is heartbroken when you have a little illness. We can rest assured when we have a good examination later."


    Two people sing a song and press he Yining at the table. Wen Rujing takes the breakfast out of the box, while Xia LAN goes to the hospital bed. The child is really tortured. I hope God can help him wake up soon.


    Tianen Tianci soon followed them into the ward. Seeing them, he Yining was in a better mood. They were left and right by their side. "Baby, mom has been ill these days and didn''t take good care of you. Don''t blame mom. Mom remembers everything now."


    Tianci touched her head and solemnly asked, "Mom, do you really remember? Does the head still hurt? "


    "Mom, I''ll go to Uncle Joe and show it to you." With that, Tian''en has burst out of the room to find her new godfather.


    Since George became a dry father from a doctor, he has finally wiped out some bad images in Tianen''s heart with his strength of spoiling Tianen.


    "Son, it''s OK. Mom is really OK. I just hope your dad can wake up early and our family will be together forever." She gently pinched her son''s face, and immediately saw his uncomfortable expression. The little devil always knew that he was a man and shouldn''t pinch casually, but she just wanted to pinch.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Dad is the bravest man in the world. He will be better soon." God has great faith in him.


    He Yining can''t help but smile bitterly. How can they always be so predestined with the hospital? If they can, I really hope they won''t come back to the hospital all their lives.


    Tianen already took George''s hand and came in. The little girl was very excited. "Dad, please help mom to see if it''s really OK?"


    It happened that George was going to persuade he Yining. Unexpectedly, this little girl came first. She was safe and she finally got rid of his worries.


    "Ning Ning, let me do a detailed examination for you. Non Han needs to have a good rest. He can''t wake up so soon. If he wakes up and sees that you are all well, he will be very happy."


    George can basically see Gu Feihan''s idiotic appearance after he Ning recovered his memory. All the men in love are idiots. This is the truth George got from Gu Feihan.

 Chapter 188

    He Yining was pulled by George to have an examination. After a whole morning of examination, she felt that she was all right, but everyone was not at ease. She had no choice but to torture George. I''m afraid everyone would worry about her examination.


    After the examination, she was very tired. She fell asleep soon after returning to Gu Feihan''s ward.


    We don''t want to disturb Gu Feihan''s rest. We take her to the rest room next door, leaving Gu Jiangtao in front of his bed.


    Looking at this son, in fact, his heart is very proud, non cold and extraordinary are excellent, can have two such excellent son, there is nothing dissatisfied in the heart.


    I just hope they can be safe. Even if he lives a few years less, it''s worth it.


    Fei Han has never been close to him since he was a child. He even went abroad alone for six years and never came back. He knows that he hates himself.


    I''m really sorry for their mother and son. It''s because he didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility that he suffered so much.


    When xialan came in the evening, she saw that he was in a daze in front of the people on the bed. The guilty expression made her feel uncomfortable. Needless to say, she knew what he was thinking.


    Over the years, despite her efforts to compensate the child, she was not her own mother after all, and no one could replace her feelings.


    "Husband, don''t think about it. Now Xiao Han is married and has two lovely children. He will be very happy in the future." As long as he is happy, Gu Jiangtao''s guilt can be reduced.


    "Wife, thank you." Xialan''s understanding let him feel a little relieved, he is good to non cold, not better than extraordinary, to enough to do a benevolence with regard, he felt very comforted.


    "All old husband and wife, still say these do what, first come over to eat something, Joe doctor is not said, non cold he will definitely be OK."


    She knew that Liang Xinjing was always in his heart. She would not blame him. She was satisfied that she could stay with him and get part of his love.


    He Yining went to sleep until more than eight o''clock as soon as she went to bed. She didn''t sleep much when she took care of the man last night. She was tossed about for another morning, and she couldn''t support it. When I wake up, I feel that all my strength has come back. I just look around, but I can''t see Gu Feihan. I feel anxious.


    Wen Rujing found that she woke up, and quickly came, "Ning Ning, don''t worry, come to eat first, OK?"


    "Mom, I just want to see him. How is he now? Are you awake? " She can''t help but be impatient. When she is in the most difficult time, he never leaves and takes care of her. Now that he is ill, she knows that he must need to be with him.


    "Ning Ning is obedient, listen to my mother''s words, first drink the ginseng soup, then eat something, and then go to see Feihan, he''s OK, you don''t have to worry, good." Wen Rujing pressed her to the dining table and supervised her personally until she ate everything. Finally, she was relieved to let her out.


    Dr. Qiao said that the accumulation of blood in her brain had dissipated and would not affect her health any more. The big stone in her heart was finally put down.


    Watching her suffer so much by herself, as a mother, she felt like cutting her own flesh.


    Fortunately, Gu Feihan is a good man. She is still so good to her baby daughter. She would rather have him to take care of her. She has nothing to worry about.


    When she walked into the ward, the man on the bed still kept the original appearance. His face was a little ruddy, but his lips were a little dry. "Mom and Dad, you all go back. I''ve slept all afternoon, and I''ve had a good rest. Don''t worry."


    As she moistened his lips with a cotton swab, she said to the people standing beside her, "and heaven''s grace is at home. If you don''t go back and look at the two little guys, I''m not sure."


    "Ning Ning, then you also pay attention to rest, non cold here also arranged a 24-hour care, you don''t need to worry too much, we went back first." Gu Jiangtao ordered a, think oneself stay here of use also not big, not cold most want to see of person, presumably is her.


    Now that she has recovered, it is a matter of mind.


    When everyone left, the room was quiet. She liked to be with him so quietly. Her lips were getting wet and didn''t look so dry.


    "Husband, don''t sleep so long, I miss you, wake up quickly, OK?" She held his hand and saw his leg in plaster cast. She didn''t know whether it would affect her future walking. However, she was very confident in her husband and had no difficulty in getting him.


    At the same night, the cries in Song''s mansion make people busy. Qiao Xue holds song Huan, but she still cries.


    Usually, the little guy was sleeping when he was full. Now he cried so hard that everyone''s heart broke.


    "Huanhuan, what''s the matter? Why do you keep crying?"


    "Mom, I don''t know. I was fine in the afternoon." Qiao Xue is too anxious to know what to do.


    "Go to the hospital, mom. You stay at home and I''ll drive."


    At the end of the speech, song Zixuan has left the room, Qiao Xue also quickly holds the child to follow out, listening to her cry so sad, this heart is burned.


    "Xiaoxue, take a blanket and be safe. Call back immediately if you have anything, you know?" Zhou Hui was worried that Huan Huan was the biggest treasure of the Song family.


    "Mom, I see. You don''t have to worry."


    Out of the hall, song Zixuan has driven the car to the door. They soon take their children to the hospital for emergency treatment. Unexpectedly, they bump into George, who is left behind in the hospital. Because Gu Feihan has not yet recovered, George is also staying in the hospital for the sake of safety.


    "Dr. Joe, I know you are very good at medicine. Can you help me see my daughter?" Qiao Xue holds the child and gets in George''s way.


    Seeing both of them, George frowned. He thought that Gu Feihan''s number one rival, even though he had a baby, didn''t threaten him. He finally nodded because of the doctor''s kindness.


    When the child was handed over to George, Qiao Xue''s heart was still at sixes and sevens.


    "Don''t worry too much. George will promise to watch Huanhuan for us. It will be OK." Think at the beginning of en''en so ill, or he saved, and Ning Ning, so, from him to see Huanhuan, song Zixuan was not too worried.


    "Really?" Qiao Xue listened to what he said, but she was still worried.


    "Yes, don''t worry." Song Zixuan pulled her aside and let her sit on the chair. She was a very smart woman. How could she be as stupid as a pig sometimes? He couldn''t help but look at her and was helpless to her.


    Before long, George came out, "don''t worry, the child is just indigestion, and a little cold, pay attention to the diet can, stay in the hospital tonight to observe one night, if there is nothing else can be discharged."


    "Thank you, Dr. Joe." When Qiao Xue heard the doctor say that, she felt at ease. "For Dr. Qiao, why are you still in the hospital at this time?"


    George took a look at them. "Gu Feihan had an accident and didn''t wake up, so I stayed in the hospital. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to see him."


    Hearing that Gu Feihan had a car accident, song Zixuan''s heart suddenly pulled up, "how could there be a car accident? What''s the matter with Ning Ning now? Is there anything wrong with he

 Chapter 189

    Qiao Xue looked at his face eager expression, Huanhuan sick he is not so anxious, now just hear he Yining a little situation, he is anxious like this. It seems that my future is still very difficult.


    "It''s just to protect Ning Ning that he''s hurt so badly. Ning Ning is OK, and it''s a good thing for her to recover her memory. Gu Feihan will be ok with me." With that, George didn''t stay here any more.


    Huanhuan is then carried out by the nurse and sent to the children''s ward. But since Song Zixuan heard about he Yining, his whole heart seems to fly out.


    "Zixuan, go and see Yining. I''ll take care of Huanhuan. You don''t have to worry." Qiao Xue looks at Huanhuan who just fell asleep and says to song Zixuan gently.


    Song Zixuan heard her words, can''t help but some accident, nodded, "then I go out to have a look, soon back."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead." Qiao Xue laughed a little, and then watched his figure disappear.


    His heart is not here, and it''s no use for people to stay here. It''s better for him to go and not let him see with his own eyes whether he is safe or not. How can he rest assured?


    Song Zixuan discussed with the nurse for a long time and finally let him in. George just came out of the ward and saw him. He was surprised.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dr. Joe. I just came to see them." He has already broken that heart, that is because why Ning''s face happy smile, he can''t give him, just don''t see her with his own eyes, the heart is always not stable.


    "Well, Gu Feihan needs to rest. Don''t stay too long." George said, to make sure he didn''t have any malice, then let him into the ward, of course, Gu Feihan''s ward has already been monitored 24 hours, no one can hurt him.


    He Yining never thought song Zixuan would appear in the ward. She came out gently and motioned him to whisper, "Zixuan, how can you be here? Let''s go out and talk


    He nodded, knowing what she meant. "Ning Ning, how are you now? Is it really all right? "


    She laughed, "Zixuan, thank you for your concern. I''m really all right. By the way, how can you be in the hospital so late?"


    Song Zixuan felt his head a little embarrassed. "Huanhuan is ill. He wants to stay in the hospital to observe for one night. He happens to know that you have an accident, so he comes down to have a look. How is Gu Feihan now?"


    When it comes to Gu Feihan, he Yining''s expression is a little heavy. "He hasn''t woken up yet. His right leg is seriously fractured. He''s trying to protect me." Speaking of the back, why rather just feel that his heart is like a thin line tightly pulled, very painful.


    Song Zixuan patted her on the shoulder, looking at her so sad, in the heart is not easy, "Ning Ning, you don''t have to worry too much, isn''t there George? And I believe Gu Feihan, he loves you so much, how can he be willing to leave you? Right? "


    She nodded. How much did he love himself, even if he didn''t want his life, how could he leave?


    "You go back quickly. I''ll go to see Huanhuan and Zixuan tomorrow. You and Qiao Xue want to be happy. I wish you all the best."


    He laughed. "OK, take care of yourself."


    Knowing that she was safe and sound, he was relieved. For Gu Feihan, he believed that he was not willing to give up. How could he not wake up?


    Back to the ward, Qiao Xue has put Huanhuan to sleep, tossed all night, the little girl herself is tired.


    "Are you back? What happened to her, enin? " Qiao Xue looked at his face and thought that he was right.


    "She''s OK." With that, he sighed gently, "just hope she can be safe and happy with Gu Feihan all her life."


    Qiao Xue did not speak, why rather really happy, can have two such men love her.


    He looked back and saw that Qiao Xue''s face was not very good. He explained unconsciously, "don''t think too much about it. I just hope she has a good life."


    He knew that he had no hope for a long time, and he could not be with ening in his life, so he just wanted to keep on being friends and know that she was safe.


    Joe snow didn''t expect that he would explain to himself. What does he mean? Thinking of this, she turned and looked at him incredulously.


    Song Zixuan is not comfortable with Qiao Xue''s eyes, and he is not happy, "what are you looking at? I''m handsome and I don''t have to stare like that. "


    She went to the front, suddenly into his arms, "Zixuan, can you give me a hug? Just a moment. Don''t push me away


    He can never understand her mood, know that he went to see he Yining, clearly know that he and he Yining is impossible, but the heart has been collapsing tight, she can''t control herself not to be nervous, she is afraid, that is his favorite woman.


    Is it impossible for him to occupy a little place in his heart all his life? Is it that she doesn''t care what she does? Can''t compare with a finger of why Ning? The fear in her heart almost drowns her. Song Zixuan is the only straw to save her life.


    Song Zixuan could feel her body trembling slightly in his arms. He couldn''t help but clap her shoulder and whispered in her ear, "what are you thinking in your pig like head? Don''t be afraid, Huanhuan. She''ll be fine. "


    He didn''t know that what she was worried about was not Huanhuan, but him.


    Thinking of this, she could not help holding him more tightly, as if he would leave at any time, which made her feel very uneasy.


    Song Zixuan wry smile for a while, looked at the time, almost a little bit, "well, don''t worry, you go to sleep first, I will guard Huanhuan."


    "No, can you hold it a little longer?" Qiao Xue shakes her head and refuses to let him go.


    He picked her up and went to the side of the small sofa, "well, I don''t go, you have a rest, it will be OK."


    Every night must wake up several times, he also knew that she worked hard, Qiao Xue leaned in his arms, really did not expect, perhaps the distance between them is not so far.


    Soon, she fell asleep, but her hand was still holding his sleeve tightly. He looked down at her movements, some of them were crying and laughing. They were all mothers. How could they be like a child?


    Qiao Xue has been sleeping in his arms for most of the night. Song Zixuan doesn''t move either. She can lean on her side.


    She quickly got up from him. His hands must be numb after leaning on him all night?


    "Zixuan, move your hand quickly, why don''t you wake me up?" Qiao Xue has some remorse and guilt.


    He sat up on the sofa and hit her on the head. "Idiot."


    Then he went to the hospital bed. It seemed that Huanhuan could go home today. He just wanted to reach out and touch the little guy. The little guy seemed to have a feeling. He opened his eyes and looked at him. That look was really attractive.

 Chapter 190

    "Huanhuan, dad will take you home today." He said with a smile and picked her up. He took the medicine given to her by George last night. As expected, he stopped making noise and his spirit was much better than yesterday.


    "Zixuan, let me hold you." Qiao Xue quickly took the child from his hand, looking at her big eyes, mouth moving, this little guy is hungry.


    At that time, Qiao Xue quickly feeds her. Song Zixuan goes out to find a doctor and checks Huanhuan to make sure that she can leave the hospital safely.


    After going through the formalities, song Zixuan thought, "Qiao Xue, let''s go out and have a look at Ning Ning. Are you going?"


    Qiao Xue didn''t expect that he would let her go to see he Yining. She nodded and went out with the baby in their arms.


    Seeing the appearance of song Zixuan and Qiao Xue, why Ning is very surprised, especially to see Qiao Xue''s heart child, chubby particularly attractive, unlike Tianen when he was born, a pair of malnourished bean sprouts.


    "How are you, Erin? Are you all right now?" Qiao Xue can see why Ning likes Huanhuan very much. She can''t help sighing. In many ways, she really can''t compare with he Ning.


    "I''m all right now, but I''m so anxious that I haven''t woken up until now. But you don''t have to worry. With George here, I believe he''s just tired. Just let him have a rest." She doesn''t want song Zixuan to worry about herself. She is very happy to see him with Qiao Xue and a lovely child.


    "Yining, I''m sorry about the past." Think of what you have done. Now think about it. At that time, you were blinded by hate and closed your eyes. Sometimes at night, when you dream back in the middle of the night, you are still scared to wake up.


    He Yining gently patted her shoulder and pulled her aside. "Qiao Xue, I have forgotten the past. Now I see you with Zixuan and the baby. I''m very happy for you. I really hope Zixuan is happy, so don''t let me down. I hope we can be friends in the future."


    To be honest, the more she looks at Huanhuan, the more she likes it. She must be a beauty when she grows up. She can''t help thinking of her son.


    "Thank you, Erin. I''ll try." Two women look at each other, the past has gone with the wind.


    That''s why it''s better to lose to such a woman. What''s more unconvinced?


    Song Zixuan ignored the two women, went to the hospital bed and looked at the man who was still in a coma. He only whispered in his ear: if you don''t wake up again, I won''t introduce you to take care of Ning Ning.


    With that, the eyelashes of the man lying on the bed seemed to move.


    "Well, you take Huanhuan back quickly. When it''s not cold, I''ll ask you out to play." He Yining doesn''t want to be disturbed by Gu Feihan, and Huanhuan should go home and have a good rest.


    "Well, you should take good care of yourself."


    Seeing off Qiao Xue and them, he Ning took a plate of water and wiped Gu Feihan''s face. He was worried that if he slept too long, his muscles would be uncomfortable. So when he was allowed to move, he would massage his muscles from time to time.


    "Husband, how long do you want to sleep? It''s been two days. Don''t go too far. " He Yining can''t help pinching his nose. Her lips are still a little dry and cracked. She gently kisses him and moistens him.


    She didn''t notice that the man''s eyelashes moved again. Gu Feihan became more and more familiar with that voice. Yes, it was his Ning Ning.


    At that time, when he regained consciousness and opened his eyes, he saw that the woman was kissing himself. His mood at the moment really didn''t know what words to use.


    He Yining kisses him and then leaves. At this time, she finds that Gu Feihan wakes up. She can''t help but be surprised. She thinks that she actually kisses him just now. She is both surprised and happy. "Old... Husband, are you awake? Do you really wake up? " For a moment, she was so excited that she wanted to cry.


    As for Gu Feihan on the bed, he was extremely excited, but his whole body was scattered, and he couldn''t make any effort. "What did you call me just now?"


    husband? How long has this silly woman not called that?


    He Yining clenched his hand, to now a little can''t believe, "husband."


    This "husband" seems to have experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, waiting for a century as long, "Ning Ning, have you hurt there?"


    He wanted to hold her in his arms and have a good check. At the moment when the car hit him, he knew it was too late to avoid. At that time, he held her tightly in his arms, but he didn''t know if he had protected her and hurt her.


    "Honey, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''ll go to see George for you now. Wait for me." She could feel how he was waiting for her at the beginning. She knew how hard he was. At the same time, she was afraid that if he was hurt because of himself, she would feel guilty.


    Gu Feihan tried to calm down and watched her walk out. This silly woman should be OK.


    Just now, she also called her husband, the sound of her husband let his heart overturn, his Ning Ning finally restore the memory?


    George came soon. Seeing his familiar friend, Gu Feihan said, "Joe, how is Ning Ning? Did you hurt there? Just tell me what you have and don''t hide it from me. "


    He Yining stood aside and heard what he said. His eyes were a little red and he sniffed. "Husband, I''m ok. Really, Dr. Qiao, please check him quickly."


    "Don''t worry, your wife is safe, and she has recovered her memory, but it''s you. You have a serious leg injury. It''s not so easy to recover to the original appearance. You have to be prepared." Gu Feihan is such a proud man. His situation is very clear at the same time. In the future, he is afraid that he will never be able to sweep a thousand troops with a gun as before.


    He wanted to get out of bed, but his injury was more serious than he thought, "wife, don''t cry, your husband, I don''t fall so easily."


    She took his hand, nodded and forced his tears back. She didn''t want him to worry, "husband, you should try to get better soon."


    George gave him a simple examination. The injury on his body didn''t affect him much, and Gu Feihan''s foundation was good, so other injuries were not a big problem, mainly his right leg.


    "Ning Ning, I''m here. How can he be in trouble? But I still need a good rest. I can''t get out of bed for a week. I''ll observe the specific situation and have a detailed examination. OK, I can relax first." Gu Feihan was in a coma. He didn''t have a good rest either. At least he could have a good sleep.


    "Joe, it''s hard for you." I''m really lucky to have him here these days.


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a good rest." George saw that he was awake and in good spirits, and he knew that the man must be anxious to talk to him. His presence here was a hindrance to him.


    After George left, why would he rather sit next to him and put his hand on his face


    He gently pulled his dry lips, really for a long time did not hear her call his voice, really feel that this injury is worth, "wife, I miss you so much."


    She knew what he meant, and so did she. She really missed him.


    "Take a break. I''ll call Mom and tell them the good news that you''re awake." He Yining originally wanted to go home and cook some of his favorite food for him, but he was not willing to leave him, so he had to call the two mothers.


    After the call, she was so excited that she heard Gu Feihan''s voice, "husband, what''s the matter? Do you feel the pain? "


    "No, you just sit next to me and let me have a good look at you." Although she is under her own eyes every day these days, she still feels that she can''t see enough, especially now that she has recovered her memory, as if she hasn''t seen it for a long time, she just can''t help but want to see it again.

 Chapter 191

    She gave a little smile and thought that he was very silly, but she liked him very much.


    He has many wounds on his body and face, and most parts of the whole person are wrapped in white gauze, which is not handsome. But in her eyes, seeing his black and deep eyes, she still thinks he is the most handsome.


    They didn''t say anything. They just looked at each other quietly. There were shadows in their eyes, as if they could understand each other''s language without speaking.


    Until, Wen Rujing and Xia LAN and others came to the ward, two people''s hands just let go.


    "Dad, Dad." Tianen rushed in first and rushed to the hospital bed, "Dad, are you awake at last? Don''t worry. I''m good at home. You''ll get better soon, and you''ll take us to the playground. "


    Gu Feihan reached out and touched her soft short hair. "Well, dad will know that en''en is the most sensible child."


    "Thank goodness, Xiao Han, you finally wake up. My mother stewed some ginseng soup for you to tonify the middle and Qi." Xia LAN can finally be relieved. Although Gu Jiangtao stands aside and doesn''t speak, he doesn''t know how many times he sighs every night. Now, he should be able to sleep well.


    "Dad, you are the bravest person. In the future, I will protect my mother and en like dad."


    This son, really like a foot of their own, Gu Feihan is very proud, "son, good son."


    Gu Feihan has been sleeping for two days. Now when he sees that everyone is here, he feels as if he is separated from others. "Mom and Dad, you''re worried."


    "Say what silly words, as long as you get better soon, mom has no other requirements, just ask you to be safe." Wen Rujing and Xia LAN look at each other. There are too many things happening these days. They really don''t ask much. Just ask for everyone''s safety.


    "Well, don''t say so much. Let him have a good rest. Remember to drink the soup. Let''s go back. It''s no use staying here." Gu Jiangtao knows that he probably wants to be with his wife. He seems to have lost his soul when he doesn''t see Yining''s memory.


    Now Ning Ning has recovered her memory. It''s sunny after rain.


    Tianen Tianci shows that he doesn''t want to go back. It''s not easy to come. His parents are all here. Where are they willing to go back?


    He Yining was not willing, so he let the two little things stay, and the others went back first.


    "Husband, you''ll have a good rest after drinking the soup. We''ll guard you. You should get better soon."


    Gu Feihan shook his head, but he was not willing to let them. He was more worried about waking up again. If it was just a dream, he was afraid that he could not accept it.


    Since they had their own life, Gu Feihan, who was not afraid of everything before, also had the same fear. They were his biggest weakness.


    "Dad, are you not willing to be kind? You can rest assured that when you wake up, ENN will guarantee that both mother and brother will be with dad. " Gu Fei laughs bitterly. The bigger the little girl is, the more ghost elves she is.


    "Dad, rest assured. I am a man and will protect my mother and sister."


    Listening to them, Gu Feihan finally relaxed, and he was tired, and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that he was asleep, the three people were like kittens, doing everything gently. They were afraid that it would affect the rest of their family.


    After two days, Gu Feihan was able to get up, leaving a lot of wounds on his body. He looked a little ferocious.


    Looking at her golden body, I don''t know if it will frighten that woman, but I don''t care about her expression.


    He Yining gently laughed, "Mr. Gu Feihan, you can rest assured that your wife is not so shallow. No matter what you are, she is my husband."


    She said, Gu Feihan complacent smile, smooth in her face secretly kiss, if it is not because of the injury on the body, really want to put her under the body, mercilessly hurt her.


    The wounds on my body are getting better quickly, and with George''s help, those wounds are beginning to scab.


    Gu Feihan hates being in bed. He thinks he can leave the hospital. He doesn''t want to stay in the hospital any more. It''s better to have his own home. Especially now that he has recovered his memory, he misses home even more.


    "Gu Feihan, no way, George said. You can''t leave the hospital now. Be obedient. Do you want me to worry about death?" Doesn''t he care about his legs? He doesn''t care, she does.


    Looking at her face without discussion, Gu Feihan knew that she was also in love with her, "wife, but I don''t want to be in the hospital. It''s the same when we go home."


    "No way." She took away the hand that he put on his face. This man can''t move freely except his legs. His hands don''t know how many times he took advantage of her when he didn''t pay attention. Now, George hasn''t said that he can leave the hospital. No matter what he wants, it''s impossible.


    "Just be obedient, will you? I also want you to get better soon. You see, the wound is scabby, at least until the wound is healed. " Looking at him a pair of very not from the emotion expression, but why rather can''t quietly coax, finally, she to his lips kiss up, this man finally gave up this idea.


    "Wife, I miss you so much." With that, his hands became restless again. She really convinced Gu Feihan that she was still restless when she was ill.


    But the man also said: his injured foot is not hurt there, why not?


    He Yining is not as cheeky as he is. At last, he said that he had to hide in the bathroom. After a while, he heard the man''s unbridled laughter.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, his face flushed, which is absolutely red.


    But listen to him smile that happy, see he is a patient''s sake, don''t care with him.


    As long as he is happy, how can he tease him? The man is probably bored in the hospital, so he likes to upset her.


    A week later, Gu Feihan was able to get out of bed, but her legs were still in plaster cast. She couldn''t use her strength at all, so she had to use crutches. But why Ning was so worried that she had to use a wheelchair to go out? She didn''t dare to take a little risk to his feet.


    According to George, it will take another month to remove the plaster. When Gu Feihan heard this, he couldn''t help scolding George: quack.


    George was black with anger. "If you don''t want your legs, you can''t listen to me."


    "Don''t be angry, Dr. Joe. I promise he will be obedient and cooperate with the treatment."


    "Yes, Dad Joe. Don''t be angry with dad. Dad Joe is the best." With that, a girl took George''s hand and shook it twice. The man with dark face suddenly lost his temper and gently pinched Tian en''s face. "For the sake of Ning and en en, I don''t care about you. Look, even Tian en is more sensible than you."


    This means that he is not as good as a child. Now Gu Feihan can''t be angry, but George says that the perfect man has escaped first.


    "Husband, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, calm down." He Yining really can''t hold back. Gu Feihan is really like a child when she is sick. She doesn''t turn her face. If he finds out, the man will blow up.

 Chapter 192

    If it wasn''t for looking at the two little things here, Gu Feihan would definitely teach this woman a lesson.


    There are two little things here, fighting and making noise. The atmosphere is not so dull, and Gu Feihan''s mood is getting better.


    Song Zixuan just came out of the conference room and saw he Yining''s call. He was very surprised. He pressed the answer button quickly, "Ningning, how can you call me when you have time today? What happened? "


    "It''s OK, Zixuan. I just want to tell you that Gu Feihan has woken up and should be able to leave the hospital in a few days, so you don''t have to worry about me. I hope you are as happy as Qiao Xue." Why is song Zixuan so calm? How can he not see it at all?


    I''m afraid there is still a distance between him and Qiao Xue, but Qiao Xue loves him so much that I believe they will be happy.


    Hearing what she said, song Zixuan was relieved. I''m afraid he said something in Gu Feihan''s ear, and the man couldn''t wait to wake up.


    "Well, Ning Ning, you don''t have to think so much. As long as you are happy, I will be happy."


    Hang up the phone, song Zixuan gently finger tapping on the desk, can''t help but think of Qiao Xue that woman.


    Looking at the time, he has already walked out of the office. Even the secretary is a little strange. The president, who always leaves late, actually left work early today?


    Back home, the kitchen has been wafting a smell, Zhou Hui is in the living room looking at the latest fashion magazine, completely did not expect how his son came back so early today.


    "Zixuan, are you back? Xiaoxue is in the room. " The corners of her mouth rose slightly. I''m afraid what attracted him in this family was Huanhuan. Now, because of this little baby, their relationship between husband and wife should be better than before.


    "Mom, I''ll go up and see Huanhuan." Song Zixuan didn''t want to explain anything, especially his mother''s "I understand" expression.


    Just after helping Huanhuan take a bath, the little guy is pink. It''s really lovely. The door opens with a "drop". She didn''t expect that it would be song Zixuan. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Song Zixuan came over in her surprise and took Huanhuan from her hand. The little guy showed that he had just finished taking a bath, and his little hair was not all dry. He picked up a towel and wiped it carefully for her.


    "Huanhuan, are you happy to see Dad back?"


    The little guy can talk there, but his big eyes flash a few times, as if in response to his words, and the corners of his mouth rise from time to time.


    Song Zixuan can''t help kissing her when she looks like this. As a result, the little guy laughs even more.


    Looking at the two father and daughter playing, song Zixuan''s cold face softened a lot. She just sat by and watched them quietly.


    Song Zixuan holds Huanhuan and finds that Qiao Xue''s clothes are a little wet. She probably didn''t find that they were wet when she took a bath for Huanhuan just now. She was wearing a white dress. Once it was wet, her underwear showed up.


    "Take a shower. Don''t catch a cold." Song Zixuan finish saying, Qiao Xue completely did not understand, Leng for a while to find his dress wet.


    She blushed and walked into the bathroom. But thinking of song Zixuan''s concern, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He still cares about himself!


    "Huanhuan, isn''t your mother stupid? I feel the same way Song Zixuan put her on the bed and teased her by her side. Looking at her sometimes laughing, she really liked it.


    Qiao Xue comes out after taking a bath and has put on his clothes. Seeing song Zixuan, he is not natural.


    At this time, the servants come up to let them go down to dinner. Qiao Xue naturally goes down with her children. However, there are many servants in the family, so she has asked someone to take care of her baby. However, Qiao Xue is not at ease and often looks after herself.


    After dinner, Zhou Hui took a look at them. "Huanhuan, sleep with me tonight. I haven''t been with baby for a long time. It''s settled. You are not allowed to argue with me."


    Zhou Hui just thought that her son left work early today. This is a good start. Naturally, she will give them more opportunities.


    After dinner, it''s still very early. To be honest, song Zixuan is not used to staying at home. When he is not married, he either works overtime in the company or in the bar.


    When he thought about it, he thought that he was crazy. Zhou Hui had already taken Huan Huan away. TV was really boring.


    Back to the room, Qiao Xue is not in, is ready to go out, but has not gone out, but heard the bathroom bang, his heart a tight, quickly walked past, but saw Qiao Xue one hand on the washing table, trying to get up, happy clothes scattered on the ground.


    Originally Qiao Xue is taking advantage of free time, want to give Huanhuan''s clothes to tidy up, did not expect that he is too useless.


    Song Zixuan picked her up and hurried out of the bathroom. Her face collapsed tightly, as if she had done something heinous.


    "Qiao Xue, can you be more stupid?" He growled in a low voice. He didn''t know why he had such a big temper. How did this woman have such a big relationship with him? Why do you care so much about her?


    After roaring, he threw her on the sofa. Qiao Xue snorted. He really moved his waist when he fell like this.


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " Song Zixuan looked at her eyebrows are wrinkled together, quickly asked.


    "I have a little pain in the waist, but it should be OK. I didn''t fall just now." She sat down on the sofa and supported her waist with her hands.


    Hearing her say this, song Zixuan picked her up again. This time, he didn''t dare to use so much force. He put her flat on the bed. "Don''t get up, just lie down like this. If you come back and see you move, do you believe I peeled your skin?"


    This man''s words are like military orders. Qiao Xue doesn''t move any more. He lies on the bed. He goes out for a while and comes back soon. He has an extra thing in his hand.


    Then he began to pull her clothes.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiao Xue is a little nervous.


    "Said don''t move, where does it hurt?" He simply peeled off all his clothes, leaving only her underwear. Qiao Xue buried her head in the quilt, and she didn''t dare to see him. He felt his hands around her waist, and then became warm.


    "Is it better? Does it hurt? Shall I take you to the hospital? " When he saw that she didn''t speak, he was afraid that it was very painful, so he endured it. At the same time, he pulled her out of bed.


    Her face was as red as a cooked shrimp, her head was low, and she did not dare to look at herself.


    At this time, song Zixuan saw that she was almost naked. She was pregnant. The woman was fuller than before. Somehow, his hands could not help untiing the buttons at the back.


    Her head is lower, and her body can''t help shaking slightly. Song Zixuan doesn''t intend to let her go. She just picks up her head with her fingers and looks at herself. "I''m your husband. It''s my right. I dare to close my eyes and try again."

 Chapter 193

    I really haven''t seen such an overbearing person. Qiao Xue can''t help biting her lips, but she doesn''t know how damned this action is to seduce men.


    At that time, he would press her to the bed and kiss her red lips. Song Zixuan didn''t expect that this woman could be so sweet.


    Qiao Xue has never tried such a fierce kiss with song Zixuan. She just feels that not only her body is shaking, but also her soul is shaking. She can''t help singing softly.


    Until kiss her lips are slightly swollen, he released her, "open your eyes, look at me."


    His voice is low and beautiful, like with magic. She opens her eyes and looks at him. This is song Zixuan that she has never seen before, and her eyes are burning.


    He gently touched her chest, "big again."


    "Zixuan, don''t look at me like this." That look, like a hungry wolf, she is the food.


    "Why can''t I see it? You''re my wife now, and I just want to see it. " The more reluctant she was, the more he wanted to do it.


    His hand went all the way down. Qiao Xue opened her eyes and tried to push him away with both hands, "Zixuan, don''t do this, OK?"


    "I want to."


    Song Zixuan quickly took off her clothes and took her hand, "didn''t you give me that day on the island? Tell me, what did you do that day? "


    Qiao Xue is going to be crazy. He wants to force her to look at him innocently, "Zixuan, I..."


    For a long time, Qiao Xue couldn''t speak and almost cried.


    Unexpectedly, song Zixuan suddenly bullied her and immediately occupied her.


    This time, Qiao Xue finally felt that she was song Zixuan''s woman, but she felt that her whole body bones were scattered, soft lying on him, even her fingers didn''t want to move.


    Song Zixuan is full of food and drink. He looks at the woman on the bed. Her hair is messy and scattered on the bed. Although there is a quilt to cover a small part, he now knows how attractive the body under the quilt is.


    "Is there any strength?"


    Qiao Xue thought that he wanted to do it again and shook his head, "Zixuan, I don''t want it, I don''t want it."


    He couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t say I want you. Don''t be sentimental." Then he got up from the bed, picked up the woman and went into the bathroom.


    Qiao Xue''s face just faded red red rosy clouds rose again, she did not dare to see song Zixuan''s face, can only bury his head in front of his chest.


    Today''s scene, she really did not expect, which means that her relationship with song Zixuan has been eased, there is a new hope?


    Think of here, her mood has no origin of excitement, finally is to keep the clouds open to see the moon?


    Until entering the bathroom, Qiao Xue''s soul has not come back, completely immersed in Song Zixuan''s thoughts.


    Song Zixuan looked at her that pair of idiotic appearance, the soul did not know to be hooked there, "Qiao Xue, what are you thinking of this pig head?"


    She quickly came down from his arms, conveniently took a bath towel wrapped, so naked body to him, Qiao Xue''s face can not be thick to this point.


    Looking at her action, song Zixuan only felt funny and hummed coldly, "when I was seduced into bed, why didn''t you feel shy?"


    When he said that, Qiao Xue''s red face turned white. Song Zixuan''s tone was as if she was a shameless woman. In fact, from beginning to end, she had only had him as a man.


    At the moment, standing in front of song Zixuan, she felt more uncomfortable than standing naked in front of him. She was afraid that the tears would be too much for her. She quietly left the bathroom while song Zixuan was putting the bath water.


    She took a deep breath and tried to force the tears back.


    Love is like this. When you don''t get it, you try your best to get it, but when you get it, you always worry about gain and loss.


    A little bit of wind and grass, have become extremely sensitive, in fact, it is only because of love, so care, will become so careful.


    For fear of an uncareless, not easily won emotion will be like a bubble, only a slight stab will disappear.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Is it too sad for her?


    Emotion, after all, is a matter of two people, relying on the strength of one person, can really turn the tide? Is it too naive? What do you mean?


    Qiao Xue quietly leaned against the corner, completely did not notice that song Zixuan had come to her side.


    Song Zixuan has never seen Qiao Xue''s present expression, like a desperate and confused Youlang cat who can''t find her way back. Although she tries her best to hide, the eyes in the corner of her eyes are so dazzling that he can''t ignore them.


    Suddenly, he felt afraid, like Qiao Xue would leave him suddenly.


    Used to have her around, used to bully her from time to time, in short, habit is a damned and terrible thing.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t say an apology. He admitted that it was a little abominable to say that just now.


    Qiao Xue Leng Leng by him to hold himself in his arms, just trying to hide the tears, in the moment of leaning on his arms, like to cry out all the grievances.


    Women, only in front of the people who care about themselves, will cry so sad.


    She didn''t know. She only knew that when song Zixuan held herself tightly in her arms, she wanted to cry.


    Song Zixuan suddenly flustered, completely did not expect that she would cry so sad, suddenly beat him unprepared, "you don''t cry, OK? It was my fault just now, or you can hit me. "


    By her tears have been hit to not look like, song Zixuan forget just what in his mind.

 Chapter 194

    He wiped away her tears with his hand, but the more he wiped, the more uncontrollable he was. He really didn''t know what to do.


    At that time, he took her hand and hit himself, "won''t you stop crying? If you''re angry, you can beat me. I promise not to fight back. You can beat me. "


    Qiao Xue is really impolite. She starts to fight twice, and then hugs his waist. "Song Zixuan, how can you be so hateful? You are the only man I have. Even if you don''t like me, you can''t treat me as that kind of woman. I''m not, I''m not really."


    He patted her on the back, listening to her cry, heart faint pain, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that to you, if you don''t Jieqi, continue to fight."


    "I''m tired. Well, I don''t want to talk to you." She came out of her arms, went into the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Song Zixuan feels that he still hasn''t figured out the situation. He pulls his hair with his hand in chagrin. Did he apologize to Qiao Xue just now?


    Joe snow lay in the bathtub, closed her eyes and tried to calm her mind. Song Zixuan''s time is cold and time is hot. It''s like putting her body between the ice and fire. But she has to work hard to adapt to the ice and fire.


    Hot water immersion in the body, only feel very comfortable, gradually leaning on the bathtub, nervous tension suddenly relaxed down, can not help but directly fell asleep.


    Song Zixuan is at the door of the bathroom. He has seen it for several times. Ten minutes have passed. Does this woman want to take a bath for so long? And there has been no sound for several minutes. Have you fainted in it?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He began to knock on the door? Joe snow


    He yelled several times in succession, but he didn''t get the woman''s response. Now, song Zixuan was really worried. He twisted his hand, and his uncle''s door was unlocked. He knew he should have gone in.


    When he opened the door and looked into the bathroom, he almost rolled his eyes without anger. This woman actually fell asleep in the bathtub, and he was worried for a long time just now.


    He shook his head and took her out of the bathtub. At this time, Qiao Xue twisted and woke up. It seems that she was really tired just now.


    Wipe the water on her body with a bath towel. The woman sleeps even more when she touches the bed. He has no choice but to look at the way she looks on the bed.


    In the end, he had to go into the bathroom and take another shower.


    The next day, Qiao Xue wakes up and finds herself lying on the bed. What''s more, song Zixuan falls asleep beside her. Does she really think it''s too mysterious?


    She rubbed her eyes and knew that she was not dreaming.


    I remember that I went into the bathroom. Did he take me out?


    She gently opened the quilt, trying not to wake the man still in bed, but the man''s hand was still on her, and she tried to move his hand.


    Song Zixuan was woken up by her and looked at her with an unhappy face. He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t speak. It was also very terrible to stare at her like this.


    "Well, I''ll get up first and you''ll go on sleeping." Qiao Xue didn''t notice that her body was not hanging at the moment, and the man in the morning couldn''t offend her. What''s more, she twisted around him like this? Does she really think of him as Liu Xiahui?


    But before her feet touched the ground, she was pulled back by the man on the bed. She didn''t wear clothes, which made it more convenient for men to commit crimes.


    After last night, he did not intend to be polite to this woman at all.


    "What are you going to do? Zixuan, let me get up. I want to see Huanhuan. " That pair of eyes, she is not a three-year-old girl, how can not understand? It''s just morning, isn''t it?


    "It''s OK to see Huanhuan later. Besides, you can rest assured that your mother is here. Don''t talk any more." He is like a king''s order, and then stare at her face, can''t help but swallow saliva, see Qiao Xue some frightened.


    "Zi... Zixuan, don''t do it, OK?"


    "No way." With that, his hands began to swim on her.


    Qiao Xue held down his hand and refused to let him continue to move. Her eyes just looked at him and bit his lower lip. You mustered up great courage, "Zixuan, do you like me a little bit?"


    With that, Qiao Xue felt that this kind of waiting was like sentencing, as if she was alive or dead, all by his words.


    Song Zixuan didn''t speak. He just raised her hand to her head, then gently kissed her eyes, and finally held her ear. "When a man wants to love a woman, don''t ask such stupid questions. Just remember that I''m your husband."


    "Husband, I love you." She didn''t get a definite answer from him, but he said he was her husband.


    With that, Qiao Xue takes the initiative to embrace his neck and respond to his kiss. At this moment, song Zixuan''s fire is out of control.


    In the end, Qiao Xue had planned to get up after finishing, but she couldn''t even get up.


    I do not know vision has been in the hospital for ten days, although every day with his wife, but Gu Feihan has been unable to bear.


    The plaster on his leg still can''t be removed. George has no choice but to promise to let him out of the hospital. Now, he feels that he has become the exclusive doctor for his family, which makes him speechless, but he can''t leave. I really hope that their family won''t bother him any more.


    Back home, the feeling is not the same, especially why Ning restored the memory, this is the happiest thing for Gu Feihan, as long as she can be safe, his heart can finally be put down.


    Looking at why rather busy inside and outside, in the heart not willing at the same time very happy, he waved a hand, "wife, come here."


    He Yining thought that he was not comfortable there, so he quickly walked over. George had already told her that it was impossible for his leg to recover to its former appearance, so she had to prepare for it.


    He was hurt so badly to protect himself. If it''s really good, she really doesn''t want to forgive herself.


    "Honey, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable there? " She sat next to him and looked at him nervously.


    Gu Feihan gently touched her head. Is this woman too nervous?


    "Wife, I''m fine. I just want to hold you." He felt that if his leg could not stand up, she would be more sad than him. How could he not stand up for her? How can she be willing to worry about herself?


    She gave a wry smile and let him hold her. As long as he was happy, she didn''t have any opinions.


    In the hospital these days, I don''t know how much tofu I''ve given him. For the sake of being a patient, he Yining doesn''t care.


    "Husband, you must be obedient and get better quickly, you know?" In fact, she was very afraid. She leaned on his chest and listened to his breathing. He was such a proud person. If he really didn''t get up, what would he do?

 Chapter 195

    He chuckled and thought that she was trying to coax a child. "Fool, don''t feel guilty, and don''t think that my leg is hurt because of you, so don''t take it seriously. You need to be my wife happily."


    She had wrinkled her face and softened. She got up from his arms and looked at his face. Although she was ill, it didn''t affect his handsome. She reached out and touched his face gently, and there were some stings on her face.


    "Thank you, honey."


    "Fool." Gu Feihan holds her in his arms again, and the feeling of recovery is really wonderful.


    Two people quietly hold together, nothing to say, let the time flow slowly, but, in my heart, I feel very happy, that kind of feeling is to get the world.


    He Yining finally fell asleep in Gu Feihan''s arms. Wen Rujing came in to see what she needed to help, but she found her daughter asleep, which made her laugh.


    Gu Feihan motioned her to go out first so as not to wake her up. During this period of time, the most tired person in the hospital is actually her. This woman is stubborn, just like a cow, and refuses to leave the hospital. She has to be with him.


    Wen Rujing left the room thoughtfully and closed the door for them. The son-in-law was too good to say anything, but she was worthy of being spoiled by such a man.


    Ning Ning is her biggest treasure. She is happy. She is happy as a mother.


    "Grandma, where''s mom?" Tianen came out of the room and thought about looking for her mother. Now her mother is all right. I really want her to accompany me.


    "Well behaved, mother is resting, and she is tired to take care of her father. Let''s not disturb her. Let her have a good rest. Grandma will take you downstairs to eat delicious food." Tianen was not happy, but he nodded when he heard something delicious.


    At this time, she passed by the room given by heaven and saw her brother reading again. The book was full of words. She had a headache when she looked at it. "Brother, can you understand those words? Shall we go downstairs and play? Well, it''s boring. "


    Tianci looked at her like that. Some of them couldn''t help her. Who told her that she was his most precious sister?


    "Well behaved, you go to play by yourself, brother. It''s learning first. You can''t pass the exam at that time. You can let brother teach you."


    "I hate my brother. Why do you say they are not qualified? If you don''t go, you won''t go. I''ll eat all the golden cakes later. I won''t leave them to you. " With that, the grace of the day out of the room, brother is really annoying, he is so smart head, even more stupid.


    The two kids have grown up gradually, and their thinking needs to be more mature. Maybe it''s because of the environment. Although Tianen seems very naughty and sometimes willful, he is really sensible when he should be sensible.


    It''s a gift from heaven, not to mention half an adult.


    Looking at Tianen seems a little unhappy, Tianci or put down the book, followed her out, "en en, wait for me."


    Tianen had already come down to the first floor. She looked so calm that she was afraid that the little ancestor would fall.


    "Well, grandma made your favorite golden cake. Come and eat it." Xia LAN just came out with the gold cake. It''s a pleasure to see them two every day.


    Tianci feels funny, this silly sister.


    "Heaven grant, you come down just in time, accompany grandfather to play chess, today your grandfather is not here, grandfather is very boring." Gu Jiangtao saw that the baby grandson came down, and hurried him out. Even Gu Jiangtao was surprised by God''s brain.


    It didn''t take long to teach him this chess piece. At the beginning, he let him play it. Later, the boy''s chess skill became better and better. Now he dare not look at him less.


    "Grandfather, I''ll accompany you later. I''ll accompany en to eat a piece of gold cake." With that, Tianci ran back.


    In this family, there is no one who favors heaven''s grace more than heaven''s gift. Gu Feihan''s favorite is Ning Ning. They are like national treasures at home.


    "Yes, is it delicious? Don''t toot your mouth. I''ll give it to you at most. " Although he knew that she was pretending, he could not ignore that if she was unhappy, the elder brother would be responsible.


    "Well, they''re not going to give it to you." With that, the little girl put another piece into her mouth.


    Although it is said that, but looking at the plate, the little girl is obviously left half.


    "My brother is wrong. Tianen is the smartest sister. Is that ok?"


    Is Tianen willing to eat it all? In addition to her mother, she loved her brother most. She gave him a meow and moved the plate to him. "I have a lot of villains. I''ll forgive you once. Brother, don''t read books all the time. Play with me."


    He gently touched her pigtail, "well behaved, en en is the best. Then you eat slowly. I''ll play chess with my grandfather first, and then I''ll play with you. Are you satisfied with this young lady?"


    Tianen nodded triumphantly, and then with an expression of "I''m right", everyone laughed.


    This family, because there are two of them, is particularly lively.


    In the room, Gu Feihan looks at the woman in his arms. Her eyes are obviously dark. Now she rarely sleeps so well. He moves his position to make her sleep more comfortable.


    This broken leg is really hard. Gu Feihan managed to put her on the bed without waking her up.


    Looking at her sleeping, he gently covered the quilt for her, and then slowly moved to one side, I''m afraid he can''t help trying to wake her.


    He walked slowly to his study and called George. He knew that in the hospital, George certainly didn''t tell him the truth. He had to know his own situation. He liked everything under his control.


    George soon appeared in his study and saw Gu Feihan sitting there waiting for him. He had already guessed something. Sure enough, nothing could be hidden from him. It was Gu Feihan.


    "Joe, sit down." Gu Feihan finished and poured him a glass of red wine.


    George sniffed the wine, the corners of his mouth gently up, "how willing to take such a good wine to me?"


    "Joe, thank you so much for taking care of my family these days." If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy.


    George gently sipped the red wine, his face is still very casual, just look at his playboy expression, I''m afraid no one knows that he is a doctor, and a genius ghost doctor.


    "These words are brothers, don''t say any more. Han, it''s very difficult for your legs to recover, but walking is not a problem." George just said it straight to the point. Anyway, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    However, I''m afraid that his situation will never be the same as before.


    Gu Feihan took a look and knew what he thought. He put down his glass and said, "Joe, I may not be able to accept the change in the past, but now I have a wife and children. I don''t want to live the life on the tip of a knife like that. I just want to be with them in the future."


    George Leng for a while, looked at him, "love is really magical things, it seems that my worry is superfluous."


    "When will this leg be able to remove this ghost? How long will it take me to walk again? " Gu Feihan doesn''t want that silly woman to think about it even when she sleeps. If he doesn''t get up soon, her heart may not be able to settle down.


    "It can be removed in a week, but if you want to walk again, I''m afraid it will take half a year to recover completely, but I have great confidence in you."


    half a year? He can''t wait that long. Fortunately, with that woman around and her careful care, half a year is not long.


    Gu Feihan gently raised an evil smile, which made George tremble. He put down the bar and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go to see en en. By the way, now you''d better lie on the bed and don''t move, so as not to hurt him. That''s not easy to do."


    "I see." Gu Feihan was not willing to let en en recognize him as a godfather, but if he had more people to accompany en en, the little guy would not have so much time to fight for his wife, so it was quite cost-effective.


    He Yining may not have had a good rest for a long time. Since she recovered her memory to now, watching Gu Feihan wake up from coma, and now she is discharged from hospital, she can''t help worrying.


    She almost slept all afternoon. When she woke up, she found that it was dark outside. She got up from the bed, rubbed her head and looked at the alarm clock at the head of the bed. My God, it was almost eight o''clock. Why didn''t anyone wake her up?


    "Husband?" He Yining looked around the room and didn''t see Gu Feihan. Now she can more and more understand Gu Feihan''s mood and why he had to be under his eyes.


    His leg movement is very inconvenient, plus now has not removed the plaster, should have a good rest.


    Gu Feihan heard her voice, just came in from the outside, saw him, why rather almost scared to death, "husband, how do you run around?"


    She reproached herself for sleeping like a pig. Sister Qin stood behind him and saw that she was smiling. "Young master just finished dinner downstairs. You''d better wake up just in time."

 Chapter 196

    "Wife, I''m not a three-year-old child. You don''t have to worry about it. First, eat something to see how well you sleep. I''m not willing to wake you up." Gu Feihan asked sister-in-law Qin to put down the food, and she went out.


    Seeing that their relationship was so good, Mrs. Qin was relieved to recover her memory. No one had to worry about it.


    He Yining is a little embarrassed. He even has to take care of Feihan. He is the one who should take care of him. "Husband, please sit tight and don''t move. I can eat it."


    After sleeping for an afternoon, she felt that she was so hungry that she could eat a cow. The food prepared by sister-in-law Qin was delicious, and both of them were excellent. "Husband, have some."


    Gu Feihan had eaten as early as downstairs, but when she saw that it was her clip, she opened her mouth very coordinately. The life with a wife is happiness.


    "I have already eaten early, you eat quickly, see you are thin, I still like to feel fleshy, quickly fatten up."


    Hear Gu Feihan''s words, why rather almost vomit out, white he one eye, "sex wolf."


    Gu Feihan put on an expression of "Lao Tzu is the original color", and then he touched it. He really lost a little weight.


    "Husband, don''t make trouble. Let people eat first. I''m hungry." The man is sick. Sometimes he looks like a child. There''s nothing he can do.


    Helpless, he had to wait patiently for her to finish eating, but also see that she insisted on putting away the dishes.


    As a result, after the woman left the room, she didn''t come back for more than half an hour. Now he was in a hurry. Let her have a good sleep and have a good spirit. That''s to accompany him.


    He slowly moved out of the room and was about to go downstairs to find her. As a result, a burst of laughter came from Tianen''s room. Originally, the silly woman went with her.


    Open the room, see two mother and daughter are nest in bed, to rather is to Tianen story.


    Listening to the childish story and looking at en en''s expression, he decided to go in and have a look at his son.


    When Tianci heard the voice, he put down his book and turned his head. Unexpectedly, it was his father. He quickly went to support him, "Dad, how did you get out? Isn''t Uncle Joe talking about getting more rest in bed? "


    "It''s OK, son. I''m really bored with your father. Your mother is with en en, so I''ll come to see you."


    God picked eyebrows, dad is because his mother to accompany en en, just come to him.


    Gu Feihan looked at the books on the reading table, a little surprised, "son, do you understand these books?"


    Tianci nodded. On the contrary, he said, "maybe I can understand it."


    "Dad''s coming to test you." Don''t test don''t know, a test Gu Feihan think his son this head compared to him, it is better than blue.


    In the future, Gu''s successor will be a gift from heaven. At that time, he will spend a lot of time traveling with his wife. Why would he rather marry him than take her out to play.


    Tianci looked at his father and said, "Dad, are you ok?"


    He touched his son''s head, deeply gratified, "nothing, don''t read too late, early rest."


    "Well, Dad, let me help you through."


    Two people just walked out of the room, he Yining also came out from Tianen room, see Gu Feihan some accident, "husband, how did you run out?"


    What do you mean? Leave him alone in the room, can''t he come out yet?


    "Son, you also go to have a rest and let your mother help you." Knowing that the man was dissatisfied, she quickly came to support him.


    "Good night, mom and dad."


    He Yining helped him into the room, looked at his expression, a face of resentment, she gently stood on tiptoe, quickly kiss, "husband, you don''t be so stingy, I''m going to accompany en en, now I''m not here to accompany you, and I''m jealous with my daughter."


    Being said by her, Gu Feihan was even more depressed, "wife, I just miss you."


    What''s wrong with that?


    Why rather smile for a while, gently pinch his face, "now is not accompanied by you?"


    "Wife, I want to take a bath, you help me." He is now a patient, so it''s natural that she should brush his body for him in the hospital, but it''s good. Now he''s back at home. It''s definitely different.


    "Don''t mess about. What if you fall in the bathroom again?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. I just want to take a bath. I''m sweating and uncomfortable. If you don''t help me, I''ll come by myself." With that, he had already picked up his crutch and was ready to go. He was so scared that he quickly supported him. The man was so overbearing that people gnashed their teeth.


    Finally, he Yining was not at ease. He took a stool and let him sit on it and put up his leg.


    She tried not to pay attention to a certain position, but the damned guy was deliberately against her. Gu Feihan looked at her face and pointed innocently, "wife, don''t you need to wash here?"


    He Yining rolled his eyes and couldn''t help pinching him on his waist. The man was obviously intentional. His innocent expression made his teeth bite.


    "Wash it yourself." She is a little angry, even sick like to bully her.


    Gu Feihan nodded. He really washed it himself, but he got it wet on purpose. It''s very tempting.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Wife, your clothes are wet too. Would you like to wash them together?"


    She knew that he was intentional, and she didn''t want to toss around here. She quickly cleaned him up, "OK, wash well, go out first, be obedient, the bathroom is wet and slippery."


    Why rather helpless, coax him to leave the bathroom first, in short, give him a bath, he Yining feel tired.


    He got wet on his body, so she just went in for a bath, and she didn''t dare to wash in front of him, otherwise the man didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Gu Feihan listened to the clattering water in the bathroom. He could imagine how attractive she was in the bathroom. He sighed and had not loved her for a long time.


    In the hospital so many days, every day can only see, can''t eat, that kind of feeling extremely bitter force.


    He Yining came out of the bathroom and heard his sigh. He quickly went over and took a bathrobe. "Husband, what''s the matter? Does the leg hurt? "


    He sighed again, holding her hand and quietly extending it, "wife, it''s been so many days."


    Why do you want to pull back, but even if the man is sick, his strength is much stronger than her.


    "Husband, your legs are not good now. Don''t mess around. Will you sleep obediently?" She was in a dilemma.


    "Just be careful? And my injured leg is not there, wife. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll certainly suffocate tonight. What''s wrong with it? Don''t be sad then. " He said seriously on his face, but he was laughing secretly in his heart. This fool is easy to cheat.


    "Husband..." she gritted her teeth and wanted to draw her hand back.


    "Wife, do you really have the heart? I just miss you Gu Feihan let go of her hand, full of resentment, he Yining looked at his eyes and felt that he was an unforgivable villain.


    "Well, can''t I promise you? But you have to promise me, don''t move around in disorder, and cooperate with the treatment before your legs are not good. "


    "I promise you." At the end of the speech, he put his arm around the back of her head and deeply kissed her. Like a storm, he rolled her world.


    He Yining has been worried in the hospital. Although he always eats tofu, she firmly opposes that kind of thing.


    Kiss her panting, Gu Feihan just let go of her, looking at her gasping, he gently pushed her forehead messy hair, "wife, don''t worry, I will be OK."

 Chapter 197

    Yining nodded, looked up at him, holding his face, holding his neck, "husband, then you have to get better quickly."


    He did not speak, put her flat on the bed, untied the bow on her waist, and said, "wife, you are deliberately seducing me. Look inside, you don''t wear it. Do you miss me?"


    "I didn''t think about it, ah... Don''t pinch it." She grabbed his hand in a hurry.


    "Right and wrong, my little fool." As if she had been hungry for a long time, Gu Feihan almost kisses her all over her body. How can she be as soft as a bay of spring water? She can only rely on him.


    This night, why would you rather not know that although the man''s legs are inconvenient, his ability is still as strong as ever, and finally he fainted directly.


    Gu Feihan was satisfied and looked at her lying quietly beside him. The rosy glow under her face had not receded. It looked like a mature red apple, which was still attractive. He gently kissed her forehead, and then covered the quilt for her. "Wife, sleep well and have a beautiful dream."


    Night, quiet, the moonlight at night particularly provocative, through the leaves, scattered with dots of aperture.


    Night is so beautiful.


    As time goes by, Gu Feihan''s leg can finally be removed from the plaster. He feels as if he came out of the cage. Now he can finally remove the damn plaster.


    George carefully helped him up, a dignified face, "non cold, you try to take a step, do not force, I need to take a good look at the degree of recovery."


    George is not the only one who is nervous. He Yining and Gu Jiangtao accompany him to the hospital today. They are also nervous. They hold him carefully with a few hands. They are afraid that he will fall down.


    Gu Feihan looked at them, and his expression was even more tense than his own. He took a deep breath and tried to lift his right leg, but his whole body couldn''t support him as soon as his foot was forced. This leg was much more serious than he imagined.


    Fortunately, the three people around him helped him to the bed in time. George picked up his leg and knocked, "do you feel it?"


    "No It feels like that leg can''t listen to its own command. It''s no different from being abandoned.


    "Non cold, now for a period of time in the future, you have to carry out strict physical therapy, and not overnight, you don''t worry." George saw the disappointment in his eyes, but soon saw the unyielding momentum in his eyes. This man is Gu Feihan, how can he be defeated so easily?


    "Wife, you don''t have to worry about me, your husband is not so fragile." Gu Feihan took ho Yining''s hand and gave her a slight smile, indicating that she should not worry.


    George carefully talked about the course of rehabilitation, but for Gu Feihan, he was not worried that it would be difficult for him.


    Just on one side, why Ning and Gu Jiangtao were shocked and trembled. Gu Jiangtao knew that his son was not simple, but he felt very uncomfortable when he thought that he would suffer so much. "Doctor Qiao, will his legs really be all right?"


    "Uncle Gu, don''t worry. This injury is nothing to him. It will be fine. Don''t worry about it."


    "Dad, don''t be nervous. Even Joe says it''s OK. Don''t you worry?"


    When they heard that, Gu Jiangtao and he Yining looked at each other and calmed down a little. However, if they want to believe Gu Feihan, they have to spend the hardest training with him. They are family.


    Back home, Gu Jiangtao has already changed a guest room into a training room according to George''s instructions, so that Gu Feihan can train at home.


    Gu Feihan is not nervous at all, but how can he be calm? He is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. He can''t even see Gu Feihan. He pulls her to his side and sits down. "Fool, I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about? Don''t you have faith in your husband? "


    She leaned in his arms and shook her head. "Husband, I feel heartache. If it wasn''t for me, you don''t have to suffer so much."


    He chuckled and rubbed her long hair. The woman''s hair is getting longer and longer. He likes the feeling that her hair is around her fingertips.


    "Fool, as long as you are by my side, what is this little pain? Listen and relax. I''m nervous. " He didn''t know what to say about her. He was such a fool, but he loved her.


    She was the stupidest woman he had ever seen. At the same time, he fell in love with the stupidest woman, and he was determined.


    "Well, I''m not nervous anymore, honey. What would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you? " She got her head out of his arms and looked at his handsome face. It was wonderful to lean against him.


    He was right. As long as two people are together, it''s a very happy thing. She can''t ask for so much more.


    "Aren''t there two moms here? Do you worry about that round? You stay with me. That''s the best way. " She didn''t know how many times he imagined holding her in his arms during her amnesia.


    "Husband, you can''t get tired of watching it every day like this?" Others say that distance produces beauty, so they stick to him every day. What if one day he gets bored?


    As soon as she said this, he pinched her nose, "fool."


    Why rather smile, simply regardless of so much, he likes to hold like this, just like this, anyway, she also likes to be held like this by him.


    The process of training leads to abnormal pain. Every time she sees Gu Feihan''s face covered with green tendons and forehead covered with cold sweat, her heart aches. Many times she wants him to stop practicing, but Gu Feihan stops her.


    Gu Jiangtao and Xia LAN can''t watch it any more, so they don''t watch it at all. Wen Rujing looks at her daughter''s heartache, and she also suffers from it. "Ning Ning, doctor Qiao has said that this process must depend on him. He says it''s ok if it''s not cold."


    "Mom, I feel bad in my heart. I''d rather be hurt." He Yining couldn''t help crying.


    Since then, Gu Feihan''s training frequency has gradually decreased, and he still insists on training every day, but the intensity is not so great.


    He Yining''s mood is getting better, because his legs have begun to use crutches.


    That night, the servant brought in a glass of milk as usual. Gu Feihan insisted that she drink a glass of milk every night before going to bed because she didn''t sleep well.


    During this period of time, he Yining also felt that his sleep quality seemed to be slightly improved.


    After drinking the milk, why Ning soon fell asleep. Gu Feihan got up from bed and covered her with a quilt.


    These days, he has reduced training in the daytime, that is because he does not want to let the woman see the heart is uncomfortable, how can she know that she looks like this? So he asked George to prescribe some tranquilizer in her milk, but he went to the training room to continue training.


    As a matter of fact, this kind of training is nothing for him who used to be in the underworld, but let us see that he is suffering from some inhuman torture.


    Every time George looked at him, he had a deeper understanding of why Gu Feihan had made people in black and white feel frightened. Every time he fell down, he would never allow others to help him.


    He fell there and stood up there, so his legs seemed to have less training during the day, but they got better a little bit.


    After about two hours of training, Gu Feihan took the towel from George and sat down on the sofa. "Joe, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. What? I''m sorry you can think of it. I''ve convinced you. You''ve taken great pains to settle down. " Love, George gently smile, see Gu Feihan now like this, he does not want to touch love this thing, absolutely can make people''s IQ low.


    "It''s nothing. That woman likes to worry about it." He didn''t want to see her cry again, not a bit.


    Now in the case that she doesn''t know, she slowly raises her legs, so she doesn''t have to cry every time. Seeing her appearance, Gu Feihan feels even more distressed.


    "Well, have a rest early. Chinese people don''t have a saying: if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." George patted him on the shoulder and left the training room.


    It''s clearly something that can be done in the daytime. It has to be done in the evening. It''s like underground intelligence work.


    Gu Feihan wiped his sweat, went into the bathroom and took a bath before he quietly returned to the room.


    At this time, he Yining seemed to sleep a little uneasy. He quickly went back to bed and saw the woman subconsciously get into his arms, while the eyebrows just twisted were released.


    Gu Feihan is in a good mood. He just likes the way she depends on herself.


    Gu Feihan''s legs are getting better day by day. He Yining is surprised by the speed and is also very happy. He can walk normally. Now is the thing she most wants to see. In the future, she will accompany him through every day.


    It''s just why Ning found that Gu Feihan''s body is always black and blue. She asked for some wine medicine, and her eyebrows tightened. "Husband, how can your body be black? Did it hit there? "


    As she wiped carefully, she asked. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt. After wiping for a while, she suddenly bounced up from the bed and caught Gu Feihan''s hand. "Husband, do you feel uncomfortable there?"

 Chapter 198

    Is there something wrong with that part of the body? Otherwise, how could it be black and blue?


    Gu Feihan pulled her into his arms. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Maybe it was accidentally encountered when practicing walking. Moreover, it doesn''t hurt at all. It looks like it''s a little scary, but there''s really nothing at all."


    Looking at him with a very serious expression, he finally settled down in his heart, "Gu Feihan, warn you, don''t cheat me, you lie down well, I''ll help you wipe it well."


    "Well, since you want to touch it, I''ll let you touch it enough. I''ll lie down." With that, he looked at her again with a "I understand" expression. With a slight smile from the corner of his mouth, he could not help pinching his waist.


    "Be serious and don''t talk nonsense there." Her serious expression makes Gu Feihan laugh more happily. It''s a great pleasure in life to tease her.


    Her little hand was touching him like this, no doubt it was lighting the fire. Gu Feihan looked at her and didn''t say anything. But why didn''t he understand the meaning in his eyes? It was that Bai had been with him for so long.


    "Don''t look at me. Turn your head. What are you thinking in broad daylight?" She couldn''t resist a tap on his head.


    "Wife, do you know what I''m thinking? Tell me, what''s going on in my head? Wife, do you think of something else


    Have you ever met someone who is cheap and good? Look, this is a typical example.


    "I don''t care about you. Lie down." If she stayed in this bed again, she was afraid that she would be eaten by this man again. She obviously hurt her leg, but she didn''t know what to do. She was not affected at all. She could hardly bear to eat. Now her waist is still sore.


    Looking at her escaping, Gu Feihan laughed. This fool''s head is very smart occasionally, but he doesn''t want to see the bruise on his body. It makes her feel uncomfortable. I have to ask George to do something for him, but I can''t let his little woman worry.


    After listening to his ideas, George thought that he regarded him as a miracle doctor too much? Can the injury disappear immediately?


    Even training has to be done secretly to hide from he Yining. The purpose is not to let her see how hard he worked in training. Now it''s OK to hide this and that.


    He couldn''t help laughing and patting him on the shoulder. "I think you''ve been eaten to death by your wife all your life."


    Finish saying, he doesn''t want to see Gu Feihan again, this appearance really let a person some don''t go down, this is still Gu Feihan?


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    "You don''t understand without a wife." Watching George go out, Gu Feihan coolly said a word beside him, but also had to whistle, let George angry teeth bite.


    In the evening, Gu Feihan asked the servant to bring in a glass of milk. Why did he feel uncomfortable with his stomach, so he didn''t drink it and let people take it out.


    Gu Feihan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel on his body. His hair was dripping with water. The water dropped down the roots of his hair to his strong chest muscles. His perfect golden figure did not affect his temperament at all even if his leg was injured.


    The evildoer! It''s not too much to describe the man in front of you.


    "Wife, don''t look at me with a pair of eyes. I''m coming." At the end of the speech, the man had arrived at the bedside and looked around, "wife, have you drunk the milk?"


    He Yining nodded, "drink, let the servant take out the cup, hurry to get dressed, don''t get in the way here."


    Just she always underestimated Gu Feihan''s shameless degree. There is no lower limit for men to be shameless.


    She asked him to get dressed. As a result, the man even pulled off the only bath towel on his body. "Wife, I know you haven''t seen enough of it. I''m generous to show you my husband. Come on."


    Why rather almost breathless to suffocate, she hid in the quilt, "Gu Feihan, you big sex wolf."


    He gently turned over to bed and pulled the quilt apart. She had just finished taking a bath, and her body was still full of the fragrance of a light shower gel. As long as it belonged to her, he liked it so much.


    "Wife, don''t be shy." As he said it, he pulled her out of the quilt and put his hand into her pajamas.


    He Yining caught his hand and blinked, "husband, I''m so tired today. I''m so sleepy now. Can I not? Let people sleep first? "


    Gu Feihan raised his eyebrows, as if thinking about some important decision-making. He finally nodded and covered the quilt for her.


    "Sleep well, and let you go tonight." The tranquilizer in the milk only helps her sleep, but it won''t hurt her body, so Gu Feihan is quite relieved.


    "Good night, husband." She quickly closed her eyes, in fact, now every day with Gu Feihan, where will feel very tired?


    Think about her old days, so comfortable, she can''t imagine, she just worried about Gu Feihan will be tired? And during the day, although he is very relaxed in practice, who knows if he deliberately deceives her?


    Gu Feihan turned off the light. After a while, he made sure that she was asleep. Then he got up from the bed, dressed and went out.


    He Yining really fell asleep, but she didn''t care that Feihan was sleeping. She would easily wake up, especially during his hospitalization, her spirit would be particularly tense.


    This story usually goes to bed until daybreak, but I don''t feel much.


    She moved her position for a while, but she couldn''t touch her body. Soon she woke up. The room was dark and there was no movement in the bathroom. Where did Gu Feihan go?


    She bounced up from the bed and looked for the man in the room and study. She was about to go out and shout, but she found that the light in the training room was on.


    She walked past, through the half closed door, saw that the man was trying to practice walking. He was walking like a child without crutches. Everything needed to adapt to practice again. Every step was like walking on the tip of a knife.


    At the moment, she finally knows where the bruise on his body comes from. This man, just to avoid worrying her, sneaks to train himself while she is asleep?


    No wonder she didn''t like to drink milk before, but now he watched her drink it every day before she went to bed. She was sure that there must be something wrong with the milk, otherwise how could she sleep so dead?


    Gu Feihan didn''t notice the movement outside the door at all. He focused on his disabled leg. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t conquer it.


    Through this period of time, he could not walk at all. Now it is no longer a problem to rely on crutches. However, he can not always rely on crutches. He must rely on his own strength to stand up again and walk in front of his woman like a normal person.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground.


    At this moment, why Ning can''t take care of so much, rushed to the past, "husband, how? Did you hurt yourself? "


    Gu Feihan was stunned for a moment. Seeing that her eyes were filled with tears, he reached out and touched her face gently. "I''m ok. How did you come out? Isn''t it the one who shouts sleepy to go to bed? "


    Speaking of this, why rather angry, don''t face, "Gu Feihan, you hateful, you cheat me."


    Look at her expression, you can see that this woman has found out. How can she be as smart as a fox when she shouldn''t be smart?


    "Wife, don''t do that. I''m just afraid of you. I don''t want you to know. I''m not a child. When will my legs be better? Well behaved, you stand far away, let me get up by myself, don''t come to help me, otherwise you know what I mean. "


    Why rather pinch his face, wipe tears, "do not help do not help, villain."


    She stood aside and watched him get up from the ground. She knew that he was in pain. How many times she wanted to help him, she was killed by his eyes.


    He Yining didn''t want to disturb him, so she could only watch anxiously. After an hour, she didn''t know how many times she had pinched her finger. Anyway, she didn''t feel pain.


    Finally, when Gu Feihan said to rest, she immediately took a towel to wipe juice for him, "Gu Feihan, you don''t have to sneak in tomorrow night. I know what you mean, so I won''t hurt you."


    Although I said that, I saw the bruises on his body, and tears were about to come out.


    He gently touched her head, "wife, this injury is not painful, but your tears can make my heart ache to death, don''t cry, OK? It''s really OK. "


    Why rather jump into his arms, hold him tightly, "bad guy, you are a big bad guy, you are not allowed to do this in the future, let me accompany you, OK? I promise it won''t affect you. " She just wanted to be by his side and spend time with him when he was most sad.


    "Well, I promise you." After all, I don''t want to make her cry. Facing her, I really can''t help it.


    The next day, the happiest person was George. He didn''t have to do such underground work.

 Chapter 199

    Although he Yining is heartbroken every time, he still sticks to it. Gu Feihan''s leg can be said to have made great progress. In less than a month, he can throw away his crutch and walk slowly with his own strength.


    Whenever he took a step, why would he rather be so happy? Seeing her so happy, Gu Feihan felt that a little pain in his leg was nothing.


    Gu Feihan looked at the leg, which was almost broken. He could get better so quickly, thanks to the stupid woman. If it wasn''t for her, maybe he couldn''t stick to it.


    All the pain in front of her smile are not worth mentioning, as long as she is happy, really nothing?


    She always said how to spoil her? Even if his woman dotes on heaven, it''s natural. Anyway, when the sky falls down, he will stand in front of her.


    Her legs are gradually recovering under her careful care every day. Why Ning feels that her greatest achievement is to take good care of Gu Feihan besides giving birth to a gift from heaven, especially when his legs are improving a little every day.


    Her wish is very small now, that is, she hopes that Gu Feihan can recover, that his family can be together safely and never be separated again.


    Song Huan grows up little by little as time goes by. She is song Zixuan''s biggest joy. The happiest thing after work every day is to hold her for a while. It''s really interesting to watch her grow up.


    He can''t talk about love with Qiao Xue, but he has been used to Qiao Xue''s wife. With her, the family becomes more orderly.


    With the arrival of Huanhuan, the laughter began to ring in the mansion. We can often hear Zhou Hui holding her child.


    Qiao Xue rubbed his waist. Now Huanhuan is almost half a year old. He doesn''t have to be as careful as he was when he was born.


    Looking at the father and daughter in the yard, the smile on their faces is brighter than the sunshine at the moment. Her persistence has finally been rewarded. At least now she can see the smile on Song Zixuan''s face, which proves that her original persistence is not wrong.


    Whether he can fall in love with himself, she dare not have too much extravagance.


    Since having Huanhuan, she can finally realize that love is a kind of giving without asking for return.


    When Zhou Hui comes out and hugs Huan Huan to her hand, song Zixuan picks her eyebrows and does not argue with her mother. When she comes back to the room, she sees Qiao Xue standing on the balcony, so dazzled that she doesn''t even find him walking in.


    She also holds scissors in her hand, and puts some Huanhuan clothes beside her. Because some clothes are a little big, she will improve them to make Huanhuan wear the most comfortable.


    In the mind is song Zixuan''s shadow, for a time, she did not find song Zixuan came in.


    Song Zixuan patted her on the shoulder. "What are you thinking?"


    Qiao Xue was startled. In a panic, she put the scissors on her hand. She twisted her eyebrows and tried to hide her arm. "Zi, Zixuan, when did you come in?"


    Song Zixuan''s face sank and she took out her hand. It was bleeding. Did she plan not to let him see it?


    "Qiao Xue, do you want to make me angry?" He was angry, angry that she didn''t know how to take care of herself, angry that she dared to hide from him?


    "I''m not, Zixuan. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. It''s just a little hurt. It''s OK." Qiao Xue quickly explained that she was too nervous, and he was in her mind just now, so when she saw him appear, she would miss for a moment.


    "You are a pig. Sit still." Song Zixuan pulled her in from the balcony and let her sit on the sofa to get the medicine box by herself.


    The wound was not deep, but the blood flow was a little terrible. In fact, it was nothing, but she liked to see him care about himself.


    It''s worth it.


    Song Zixuan comes in with a medicine box. Qiao Xue looks at him and says, "Zixuan, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "Not good." He gave a cold snort, and she was deliberately against herself.


    Although she said that, she took out a cotton swab and cleaned the wound for her. If the wound was not handled properly, what if it was infected?


    When the disinfectant came into contact with the wound, her brow twisted, tears almost came out, "pain."


    Song Zixuan tapped her head and said, "do you know the pain? Why are you so stupid? Well, you can scratch your hand, pig While scolding, while taking up her hand gently blowing up.


    "Is it better?"


    Looking at him blowing his hand gently with his head down, the tone is so gentle that it can melt her. Qiao Xue only thinks that the injury just now can''t make her cry, but song Zixuan''s gentle sympathy hits her tears.


    "What''s the matter? Is it really that painful? Forget it, I''ll take you to the hospital. " Song Zixuan thought that she was crying in pain, threw away the cotton swab, is ready to take her to the hospital to have a look.


    The result has not stood up, she suddenly jumped into his arms, hands tightly holding himself, this song Zixuan also Leng.


    I don''t know where to put my hand. What''s the matter with this woman?


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Xue? Don''t worry. Your hand will be fine. I''ll take you to the doctor now. Don''t cry, OK Listening to her sobbing in her arms, his heart softened no matter how hard it was.


    He pulled her out of his arms and looked at her with red eyes. "What''s the matter? Crying like a child? "


    She sucked her nose and shook her head. "Zixuan, I''m not in pain. I''m very happy. You will also care about me."


    Hearing her saying this, song Zixuan gave her a white look, which made him think that she was really hurt so much, "who cares about you? Make yourself sentimental, cry again and try to sit still. "


    Song Zixuan a low roar, and then gave her a new bandage, she is now this pathetic appearance, will only let people want to bully.


    She leaned in his arms, hand that little injury she did not care, "Zixuan, if you can live such a long life, that''s good?" She doesn''t expect the vigorous love, the steady flow and the beloved to laugh and watch the flowers bloom and fall together. What a happy thing it should be?


    He stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, two heads tightly together, song Zixuan just said softly, "fool."


    Qiao Xue has already left a shadow in his heart. She is used to her existence in his life. She is right. It is a happy thing to have her company in a long time.


    Qiao Xue looked up and saw that his resolute face became soft. He was good-looking, like a gentleman in the middle ages. Now, she is even more crazy. "Zixuan, can I ask you a question?"


    "Ask." He''s in a good mood today, so he doesn''t care about her.


    Jo Xue bit her lip and took a deep breath. "Do you like me a little bit?"


    The voice is not big, like a mosquito, but it clearly spreads into song Zixuan''s ear socket. The corner of his mouth rises gently, "what? I didn''t hear what you said? "


    Qiao Xue''s face is suddenly red at the moment, the whole person is unconsciously nervous, "do you... Do you like me a little bit?"


    This time, did he hear clearly?


    Heart thumping, clearly know the answer, she suddenly scared up, although know, but from his mouth, it is a cruel thing, suddenly, she did not want to listen, there is a kind of impulse to escape.


    Song Zixuan hugged her more tightly and tapped her head, "stupid."


    idiot? What does he mean by that? Qiao Xue didn''t understand. She blushed and wanted to ask more clearly.


    Song Zixuan looked at her blushing face, another expression of death to know, she does not know how charming she is now?


    At that time, song Zixuan decided to use action to tell the woman his answer.


    Afterwards, Qiao Xue lies on the side of song Zixuan''s body. Now his head is clear, and he still thinks about the question just now. Does he like himself a little bit?


    Qiao Xue turns over and looks at Song Zixuan''s handsome profile. He closes his eyes and doesn''t know whether he is asleep. She reaches out her hand and wants to touch his lips. When her hand reaches half way, it doesn''t move. She sighs gently. He doesn''t want to say whether she likes it or not. Maybe she doesn''t want to hurt herself.


    Now, he is by his side, isn''t that the best thing? Why be persistent.

 Chapter 200

    Think through, Qiao Xue turned over, just want to touch his hands don''t know how, suddenly caught by him, song Zixuan closed his eyes, conveniently hold her, just now this woman in sigh, really not ordinary silly, don''t guess to know what she was thinking.


    Maybe not love her, but love must be there, otherwise how could he hold her like this? How can you see her cell phone injured and immediately go to the medicine box? Does she really think that song Zixuan is a good man with nothing to do?


    "Remember, now I''m your husband, as long as you stay with me, don''t think so much."


    husband? The corners of her mouth rose slightly. She liked the word and couldn''t help drilling closer into his arms. He didn''t say it, but he felt that at least the man liked himself.


    This is not easy, really good happiness, like experienced a long-distance marathon, she seems to have seen the end of happiness.


    For that end, she will continue to work hard and never give up.


    Gu Feihan''s legs can barely walk now, and occasionally go to the company. He Yining never leaves now. Except for Gu Feihan''s company meeting, she will wait for him, and she will be with him the rest of the time.


    Of course, the happiest person is Gu Feihan. Although the leg injury made him suffer a lot to stand up, it''s worth the wife''s careful care.


    Before, in the silly woman''s heart, the first place is two little guys. They are his favorite baby, but they are still a little jealous.


    It''s really good. I hope they grow up quickly and stop robbing his wife.


    It has been two hours since I came out of the conference room. Most of the work in hand is taken over by Ho Heng and Qiao Feng. Unless necessary, he doesn''t need to come to the company. Gu Feihan is very relieved to have them.


    Into the office, three people will see why rather lying on the sofa asleep, "you two go busy, don''t wake her up."


    See Gu Feihan so love sister, why constant originally want to go in, finally changed his mind, sister now very happy, that''s enough.


    Gu Feihan''s leg is injured. She must be very anxious, so she can share some of it for her, and let Gu Feihan have enough time to rest. It''s also worth his most hard work.


    "Qiao Feng, let''s continue to work hard." He patted him on the shoulder.


    Qiao Feng nodded and agreed with he Yiheng. Nowadays, only his wife is in his eyes. However, it''s good that his wife''s power can make him give up the power and relationship network he used to manage, but at the same time, he is far away from danger. Qiao Feng agreed.


    Gu Feihan walked in gently. He frowned and adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner. "If you sleep like this, what should you do if you catch a cold? Pigs


    He put his clothes on her and didn''t intend to wake her up. If he took her to rest, she would probably wake up. It''s rare to see her sleep so well. Where would he wake her up?


    Why rather move a position to continue to sleep, did not feel someone came in, Gu Feihan looked at her appearance, can''t help laughing.


    He went back to his desk, reading papers, and looking at the woman sleeping on the sofa from time to time.


    He Yining wakes up and finds that she has one more dress on her body. She pats her head. How can she fall asleep?


    It''s OK not to look at the time. It''s startling to see the time. Did she sleep for three hours?


    "Husband." She subconsciously called a sentence, looking back to see that the man is reading the document on the desk, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Are you awake? Hungry or not, would you like to ask the Secretary to send you something to eat? " He closed the papers and motioned for her to come.


    "Honey, are you finished? I''m not hungry? Why don''t we go back to the villa tonight and I''ll cook for you? " She was a little embarrassed about sleeping like a pig, and wanted to do something to make up for it.


    Of course, he had no reason to refuse. He immediately called home and told them that he would not come back tonight and that he did not need to wait for them to have dinner.


    "Wife, let''s go."


    Gu Feihan is really an activist. After he Yining finished speaking for two minutes, he has already explained the matter, and he Yining has not been able to react for a while.


    "Husband, are you busy?"


    "Well, wife, I think you are sleeping so deeply that I am not willing to call you. I have been busy for a long time. Next time, if you are tired, you can go to the rest room to sleep directly. If you catch a cold, what can you do?" With that, he took her hand and couldn''t help scraping her nose.


    When they came out of the office, the people in the company couldn''t help staring at their boss''s face. They felt that their cruel boss could have the face of a normal person. They could not help feeling that the boss''s wife looked soft and weak, but it''s not an extraordinary ability to turn steel making into finger twisting?


    Sitting in the car, he Ning asked strangely, "husband, have you just noticed that in the company, people look at us in strange eyes." It''s like seeing an alien. Is she so strange?


    "Don''t pay attention to those people. Maybe your husband is handsome, but don''t worry about your wife. Besides you, other women are the same in my eyes. I won''t look at them more." Gu Feihan is in a good mood. He starts the car slowly. Although his legs can walk, he is still very careful in driving because his dear wife is sitting in the car.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how much he has changed since he Yining was by his side.


    Gu Feihan drives his car to the supermarket. He enjoys the home life of he Yining. Just like an ordinary couple, even ordinary people can show countless happiness. He likes this feeling.


    He followed he Yining and watched her carefully select vegetables. He was responsible for collecting things and paying for them.


    After buying the food, he soon got home. He Yining still likes this family very much. Although he seldom comes to live in it, he has many good memories of it. "Husband, you have a rest first. I''ll go to cook now."


    At home, there are two mothers who are good at cooking. Ho Yining''s cooking skills have also increased during this period. She knows that no matter what she cooks, that man can only say delicious. Thinking of this, she can''t help laughing. In fact, Gu Feihan is very naive sometimes.


    She didn''t know that Gu Feihan only showed such a big child in front of her.


    Gu Feihan turned on the TV and watched the news for a while, but his heart had already followed him into the kitchen. The woman wouldn''t let him in, but he was watching the head office, right?


    Vaguely already smelled the smell of rice, he thought he could eat two more bowls of rice tonight, "wife, don''t you really need help?"


    "No, just sit down and wait." He dotes on her, dotes on how lawless, why would rather know, so she also used to him, spoiled also so-called, anyway is her man.


    Worry about Gu Fei cold hungry, why rather action is also fast, an hour later, four dishes and a soup has been served.


    "Wife, I feel so happy. Thank you."


    Looking at his sincere face, why rather smile, "cooking for you, I also feel very happy."


    Two people look at each other a smile, the atmosphere can not say the warmth, life can be so long is another kind of happiness!


    Time flies. Gu Tianci is 26 years old. In the past two years, Gu''s family has been thriving under his control.


    Today is his birthday. His parents were on holiday in Rome. In order to celebrate his birthday with Tianen, they came back specially. The family had a reunion dinner in the old house.


    Since he took over the company, he moved out and went back to his old house every week to accompany his grandparents. He pulled his tie and opened the room with wine.


    By the moonlight from the French window, he vaguely saw that a man seemed to be lying on his bed. With a tight frown, who dares to go to his bed? Grace? Impossible. Isn''t that girl in the old house just now?


    He turned on the bedside lamp, twisted his eyebrows, and pulled the quilt with his hand. He was surprised. The woman on the bed was wearing sexy clothes, and she showed her exquisite lines perfectly. Her slender legs were crossed, and her long black hair was scattered on the bed.


    He took a deep breath. "Who are you?"


    When he saw who the woman was on the bed? The brow twisted deeper in an instant, "Huanhuan? What are you doing here? Who made you dress like this? "


    Gu Tianci''s mind runs at a high speed, remembering the expression of his mother and sister tonight, and saying that there will be a mysterious gift for him? Dare to let Huanhuan dress like this and lie on his bed is a mysterious gift.


    Song Huan got up from the bed and looked at him with an innocent expression, "brother Tianci, don''t you like it?"


    But Tianen elder sister said that if he dared, he would like it?


    The suit on Tianci''s handlebar was put on her, and she was cold. She forced herself not to see her. The bad girl was nearly 1.7 meters tall. At the age of 20, she was like a flower in bud, which was extremely attractive. What''s more, she was almost grown up by him.

 Chapter 201

    I really didn''t expect that the girl is so good now. Even the average man can''t help but want to press her under her.


    "Huanhuan, you are still a student. How can you learn these messy things?"


    It''s a headache when I think of it. Besides Tianen, she is the most headache when I grow up. Like Tianen, this guy always acts capriciously occasionally. He dotes on them, but I didn''t expect that they are so excessive today.


    After all, it''s all my fault.


    "Brother Tianci, I''m twenty years old today. I like you." Finish saying, Huan Huan no matter three seven 21 pounce to embrace him, he is her.


    Tianci was stunned for a moment, but it was the first time that she dressed like this and rushed to herself. Her always smart brain was blank for a moment.


    "Huanhuan, I''ll be angry if I talk nonsense again." He deliberately raised his face and pulled her away.


    Just opened her, this wench rushed to come over again, obstinately want to hold her, originally put on the body of the suit in the struggle fell to the ground.


    "Brother Tianci, do you hate me very much?"


    "No


    "Do you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianci in the mall, in the face of opponents, never only others have nothing to say, now suddenly be happy, he can''t think of a promise?


    "Huanhuan, you are still young. Don''t make a fool of yourself." He controlled his eyes not to see her, this girl really likes to challenge his patience.


    "I''m small there? I''m twenty. " She subconsciously looked at her chest and said, "I''m 34C, and I''m not too young. Besides, sister Tianen doesn''t mean that the development potential of my age is great, I..."


    Before he finished, there was a roar in his ear, "Huanhuan, you are a girl. Do you know what is called etiquette and shame?"


    I''ve never seen him talk to me so fiercely. His face is very blue. It seems that she has done something important that doesn''t obey women''s morality. She just likes him, and most of them just like him from childhood.


    Do you like him, also called do not know etiquette and shame? Suddenly, she felt a burst of grievance in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help getting together to the eye frame. She sucked her nose and stepped back. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at him. She was afraid that what she saw from his eyes was disgust.


    She doesn''t want him to hate himself! She won''t!


    "God sent brother, I know. I''ll go now." At the moment when her tears were about to fall, she turned and ran to the door, completely forgetting the attractive clothes she was wearing.


    When the door closes, Tianci is stunned on the ground. Seeing the coat on the ground, he suddenly wakes up and rushes out like an African cheetah. As soon as song Huan is ready to enter the elevator, he pulls her out, holds her up, and holds her back with a black face.


    As soon as the man entered, the door closed again with a loud sound like an earthquake. Song Huan was stunned for a moment.


    Until she was thrown to bed by Gu Tianci, she didn''t react.


    He was angry, and still very angry, like a lion who was hurt and pissed off.


    Gu Tianci took his clothes to the guest room and threw them on the bed. "Song Huan, who do you want to seduce in that way? If you don''t learn well, it''s no use learning these things. "


    With that, he turned his head and didn''t look at her. He was worried about whether he would want to strangle her again.


    It''s all too indulgent for her to be so lawless today.


    After hearing what he said, song Huan looked at him with an expression that he didn''t want to see. He went out in disappointment, and his face became more and more pale.


    Is he wrong? Don''t you like yourself? She''s always on her own?


    Song Huan cried for most of the night with disordered thoughts, and finally fell asleep almost at dawn.


    The same person who didn''t sleep well was a godsend from the next room, but when the time came, he still woke up and made breakfast. He couldn''t help but walk in.


    Seeing that the quilt was almost pulled to the ground by her, he shook his head, gave a wry smile, and covered the quilt for her. It was really not easy.


    "Huanhuan, I went to work. Breakfast was on the table. After eating, I went back to school. No nonsense." Then he took a look at her and left the room.


    As soon as song Huan wakes up after 11 o''clock, the sun is already in the air outside. She gets up from the bed and sees the clothes she is wearing. She suddenly feels like a shame. She immediately pulls it off her body and throws it into the garbage can.


    Putting on her clothes, she took a deep breath and came out of the room.


    Look around, there is no gu Tianci figure, or she really did not face to see him.


    The breakfast at the table was already out of heat. She picked up the sandwich and ate it. The milk was cold, but it didn''t matter. It must have been prepared by heaven.


    She wry smile for a while, even if there is poison, she thought she would not hesitate to eat.


    Tian en came to Gu''s office building and killed her in the president''s office. The Secretary knew that she was Miss Gu, so she would not stop her. "Miss Gu, the president is in the meeting room. Would you like to have a cup of coffee and wait for him first?"


    Everyone knows that now Gu''s family is in charge of by Gu''s eldest son, who is famous for loving his younger sister. Offending Gu Tianen is more terrible than offending her.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him in his office." Tianen didn''t want to come, but she was so curious that she called him early in the morning. As a result, her dearest elder brother kept saying that she was busy.


    And call Huanhuan, the girl''s mobile phone turned off, finally, she simply killed directly to the office.


    As soon as Tianci came out of the meeting room, he heard the Secretary say that she was coming. Thinking of her, his brow twisted slightly.


    As soon as Tianen saw him, he ran over and took him by the hand. "Brother, you''re working so hard to make money. Are you tired? Shall I press it for you? "


    The corner of heaven''s mouth heard her words and couldn''t help smoking, "en en, you don''t want to make a fool of me in the future, don''t think I spoil you, you give me lawless."


    Tian en shrunk his mouth, pulled him to sit on the sofa, then picked up the coffee that the Secretary had just brought in and handed it to him, "brother, don''t people care about you? Look at you. You''re 26 years old and still a virgin. If you say that, I''m afraid you''re going to laugh to death. You should also be considerate of your parents'' desire to hold sun. You... "


    "Gu, Tian, en." Tianen is more lawless than Huanhuan.


    Every time he called her full name, Tian en knew that he was going to be angry. She spat out her tongue, "brother, don''t be angry. Don''t you like Huan? Do you want us to take care of our family? "


    He rubbed his brow and tapped her head. "En en en, I have my own sense of propriety. You don''t want to play around any more, OK? I don''t know who said it. I will listen to my brother in the future. " He sighed softly.


    "Brother, I know. People are also thinking about you. I can tell you that Huanhuan looks so beautiful. I don''t know how many people are chasing her. If Huanhuan is chased away by others, and if mother doesn''t have her favorite daughter-in-law, you can do it yourself. Old virgin, hum, ignore you."


    Listen to en en huff out on high heels, especially her old virgin, let Gu Tianci incomparably depressed.


    His world has always been the most important for his mother and Tianen, so even if he takes over Gu after graduation, he has no complaints. If he can let his father accompany his mother more and make Tianen live a carefree life, he thinks everything is worth it.


    Marriage, a word in his life plan, has not been put on the agenda.


    All afternoon, Gu Tianci was too busy to work.


    In the evening, he came to the bar and looked at the busy crowd in the bar. He ordered a drink and found a quiet place. During this time, many women came to chat up and were forced away by his coldness.


    Song Huan''s mind is full of Gu Tianci''s disappointed eyes all day long. She is listless and is dragged to the bar by her classmates. In fact, it''s her first time to come to the bar.


    Sure enough, the bar is really a place where people forget their worries. After three drinks, song Huan has already begun to feel dizzy.

 Chapter 202

    She didn''t know that she had added something to the wine she had drunk. The other two classmates who came with her were drunk and unconscious.


    Head more and more heavy, she shook the woman beside, "Xiaoxiao, let''s go back, OK?" Finish saying, she hit a wine partition, face red, like a mature apple, especially attractive.


    "Huanhuan, why don''t I take you back?" With that, a tall man came to her, "Huanhuan, you see they are all drunk, where can I send you back? Let me take it home, shall we


    Song Huan didn''t think much. This is Xiaoxiao''s friend. She really doesn''t like the atmosphere. "OK, please."


    As soon as she got up from the sofa, she just felt her head buzzing and almost fell down. "Huanhuan, look at you. You''re all drunk. I''ll help you."


    The man looked at the innocent Huanhuan, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The last time he saw her at school, he wanted to get her. It was not easy to let her come to such a place, so he would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Tianci drinks wine quietly. The figure in the crowd makes him stand up, pass through the crowd and lock the shadow just now. When the man is about to help her into the taxi, he pulls song Huan over and says, "Huanhuan, how do you come here to drink?"


    The cold wind at night and being pulled by him made her wake up. When she saw the person in front of her, she felt like crying without tears. How could Gu Tianci see her now? Does he hate himself more.


    Think of here, she looked at the man around, "you quickly take me away, I don''t want to see him."


    "Let her go, she said she didn''t know you." The man tried to pull song Huan from him. Just seeing his eyes, he shot them like a sharp arrow. He only felt a pain in his nose, and the whole person had fallen to the ground. "Roll, touch her again. Do you believe that I''ve ruined you?"


    The man thought of it, but he didn''t dare. The man''s dangerous eyes seemed to tear him to pieces. He could only watch the fat fly away.


    Gu Tianci picked up song Huan and put her in his car. Along the way, song Huan didn''t dare to speak. His head was getting heavier and heavier, and his body was getting hotter and hotter.


    The car soon arrives at Gu Tianci''s apartment. He takes song Huan out of bed, and her face becomes more and more ugly. How dare she go to the bar? How dare you get so drunk?


    It seems that if you don''t teach me a lesson, this girl really doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "It''s so hot. God sent brother. There''s a fire burning me." She pulled her hands uneasily.


    Looking at the sweat on her forehead, the God given brow tightened more tightly. If it wasn''t for him tonight? So it''s not another man holding him like this now? Did she suddenly know the danger?


    Back home, he threw her directly into the bathtub, "song Huan, wake me up."


    The cold water made her feel hot again. She cried and pulled her clothes. "God given brother, it''s so hot, it''s so hot. Am I going to die?"


    Gu Tianci found that something was wrong with her. He touched her forehead and was shocked. How could it be so hot? She was drugged, damn it!


    "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the hospital." He tried to cool her down with cold water, but it didn''t work. Just when he took her out of the bathtub, she pasted her whole body up and kept pulling her clothes and kissing him.


    "God sent brother, I''m so hot, I''m so sick." As she cried, she burst into tears.


    Song Huan felt as if her whole body was baking on the fire. Countless insects were gnawing at her bones, which made her at a loss. She desperately grasped Gu Tianci, as if he was her antidote.


    "Brother Tianci, I''m so sad. I''m really dying. I don''t want to die. Wu..." she grabs at random. The horse''s tail, which was originally neat and high, has been scattered randomly, but it has a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    Gu Tianci didn''t expect her strength to be so strong. He pressed her against the wall of the bathroom for a moment. "Huanhuan, calm down. Don''t be afraid. Bear with me. I''ll take you to the hospital right now."


    She suffered so much that she could only cry. Her nose bleeds inadvertently. Her face turns red. Her eyes with mist are more attractive.


    Seeing the bleeding in her nose, I was flustered for a moment. I really couldn''t kill all the people who gave her the medicine. How hard did I give her the medicine? He touched her forehead and it was so hot that he was startled.


    Taking advantage of his absence, song huansi finds an opportunity and kisses Gu Tianci''s neck. His lips are so sweet, just like a passer-by walking in the desert for a long time. Suddenly, he meets a clear spring and his brain is getting more and more confused. She only knows that he can''t let go of the sweetness he gets.


    The situation is more and more uncontrollable, Gu Tianci looks at Huanhuan almost crazy, can you send her to the hospital?


    But is it immoral to possess her in this situation?


    In the battle between heaven and man, Huanhuan''s hand reached into his clothes and ignited the fire wantonly. Her whole body seemed to have lost her soul. All she did was act by instinct. She only knew that doing so seemed to lower her body''s flame.


    How could Gu Tianci be so passive in this matter? Thinking of her current situation, he was afraid that it was too late to go to the hospital. He pulled off her wet clothes and said, "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything."


    Soon song Huan''s clothes were taken off by Gu Tianci. Song Huan was a little sober under his action. She knew that the man in front of her was Gu Tianci, so she was afraid. From small to large, as long as Gu Tianci was around, everything would be OK.


    He picked her up, walked out of the bathroom, went to the room, put her on the bed, and looked at the girl who had seen a big girl since childhood. Now she is Tingting Yuli. Is there no difference between him and animals?


    Song Huan is lying on the bed, all over like being stabbed. She gets up from the bed and pours on Tianci directly. "Brother Tianci, I''m so sad. I''m really sad. Please help me quickly. You don''t want to die. I like you."


    God''s brow tightened and loosened. He hugged song Huan and began to kiss her. This was the first time that he took the initiative to kiss song Huan. He really regarded her as a woman.


    After a while, they rolled on the bed. Her taste was sweeter than he thought. She couldn''t knead her into her body. She was not a little girl. She had become a real woman. She would be a woman given by him.


    He pressed her under his body, looked down at her, put her hands on her head, and asked softly, "Huanhuan, do you know what you are doing? You don''t regret it? "


    Song Huan, who had already been tortured to death by drugs, had so much to take care of. Moreover, subconsciously, she knew that the man who was kissing her was Gu Tianci. "Brother Tianci, I won''t regret it. I''m so sad and hot."


    "Well, bear with it a little longer, and it won''t be hot after a while." His heart began to ache when he saw her look so sad.


    Although he has no practical experience, but this kind of thing is often a man without a teacher instinct.


    "Ah... God given brother, it hurts... It hurts." Just now it was hot, now it was painful. The tearing pain made her hands push Gu Tianci''s chest.


    "Huanhuan, take it easy. It won''t hurt after a while. Don''t be afraid." He also suffered, but she was about to cry in pain. How could he bear it.


    As a result of the role of medicine, although they do not know how to do well, song Huan also gradually adapted to the existence of Gu Tianci.


    They are just like firewood and fire. Song Huan''s flattering medicine gradually fails under Gu Tianci''s efforts, and they fall on the bed.


    Song Huan was so tired that she fainted directly. Gu Tianci asked her to lean against her arms and watch the rosy clouds on her face gradually disperse. She was relieved that she met herself today. If other men thought of this possibility, he would have an impulse to kill people.


    He watched her fall asleep and gently turn over to get up. He twisted a hot towel out of the bathroom and gently cleaned her body. Looking at the blood stains on her thighs, he felt tight in his heart. Huanhuan will be his woman from today on.


    Is cleaning up Gu Tianci, did not find song Huan''s face began to red up, she can''t bear to twist the body, and hands kept waving, "good heat, Tianci brother, I''m still hot, how to do?"


    She really didn''t know how she could be like this? In front of Gu Tianci, she was like a slut. She was really sad and didn''t want to show herself in front of him, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    Tianci threw away the towel and lifted her up. Looking at her forehead, she was sweating. "Huanhuan, damn it, let me find out who dares to give you medicine. I will never let those people go. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to." She tried to control the fire in her body, but the more she controlled it, the stronger she was. At last, she somehow put Gu Tianci under her body.


    Although she had an experience, she still felt painful and uncomfortable, and she didn''t dare to move with her body. "God sent brother, pain."


    He took a breath, some helpless, "let you don''t worry, you don''t listen, don''t move, let me."


    All in all, a night of chaos.


    The sky has just turned white, and the sun is trying to climb out. Song Huan opens his eyes and sees Gu Tianci sleeping on one side. His brain suddenly wakes up.


    Last night''s all like a movie in her mind playback, she went into the bar, and then do not know how, and then followed Gu Tianci home, the next thing she almost dare not imagine.


    Tianci brother must have a bad impression on her. He must think that she is a bad girl who doesn''t know what to do?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel afraid. The thing she fears most is that Gu Tianci hates her. If he ignores himself in the future, what should he do?

 Chapter 203

    She gently turned over to get up, dressed in his clothes and left quietly. At this time, there were very few people on the street. Only the cleaning aunt and some security guards came out of the community.


    I don''t know why, after she came out from here, she was relieved, but looking at the clothes on her body, it was strange.


    Gu Tianci is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Although she is almost 1.7 meters tall, wearing this suit of sportswear on her body still makes people feel as if she has stolen adult clothes.


    She touched her pocket. Fortunately, there were hundreds of dollars in it. Otherwise, it would be strange for her to go home or go back to school?


    A person walking aimlessly in the street, she felt never sad, fortunately last night''s person is God given, if for others, I''m afraid she didn''t even have the courage to live at the moment.


    But later, she didn''t know how to face her. She hated herself. Why was she not careful? Why did she want to go to the bar like others? If she didn''t, it wouldn''t happen.


    Tears, as if to vent her pain, kept sliding down her face.


    Gradually, there were more and more people on the street. Finally, a shop opened. With the money in her pocket, she bought herself a new set of clothes and put on new clothes. Finally, she had the courage to walk on the street.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. She feels that everyone looks at her with strange eyes, such as ridicule and sarcasm.


    She had to pick up her pace, get in a taxi and go back to school. Can she pretend that nothing happened?


    Back in the dormitory, Xiaoxiao hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know whether she was the same as herself last night. She tells herself in her heart that she can''t go to the bar even if she is most sad in the future.


    She asked her classmates to take a day off for her. Now she just wants to have a good sleep and doesn''t dare to think about anything.


    Gu Tianci wakes up and finds that song Huan is no longer here. If the red seal on the bed is not so clear, he even suspects that the beauty of last night was just a dream.


    Why did she run away without him? This silly girl!


    He picked up the phone and dialed it, only to find that her phone fell on the floor of the living room.


    Having tried her taste, Gu Tianci found that he couldn''t live without her. He thought she was young before. Maybe he subconsciously defined her as "en en", but now he clearly knows that it''s not.


    Seeing that other men had caught her hand, he wanted to take her to disinfect it. Thinking that she was drugged last night, he wanted to destroy the person who drugged her. Think of here, he dialed a phone again, dare to song Huan under the means of people, he will never let go easily.


    After everything was arranged, he picked up the things scattered on the ground. The little girl was the little girl. In her wallet was a big picture of the two of them. He remembered that it was her 18th birthday when he insisted on taking a picture of the big picture.


    In fact, he didn''t like taking pictures, but because of her request, he was satisfied.


    Now that this has happened, as long as the little girl doesn''t mind marrying him so early, he certainly doesn''t mind.


    It was originally intended to make her grow up a little bit, and the plan could never catch up with the change. Song Huan took over from then on.


    Think of her will become his wife, Gu Tianci''s mood is not clear.


    Gu Tianen said that he was an old virgin, and now he finally got rid of this identity. In fact, there were not no women around him. How many women came to his home, but he didn''t like it. In fact, it is because song Huan has been around him, and he subconsciously has been waiting for song Huan to grow up.


    I stayed in school all day, but I didn''t eat anything all day. I was dizzy until I got a call from Mommy. She just picked up a little and said, "Hello, Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "Huanhuan, are you out of school now? Grandma has cooked a good soup waiting for you to come back, eh, what''s wrong with your voice? Baby, are you sick? " Qiao Xue heard something wrong with her baby''s voice on the phone, and her heart was raised.


    "Mommy, it''s OK. It''s just a headache. Don''t wait for me to eat. I''ll be back later." Song Huan is feeble. No wonder she has been lying in bed all day. She wants to sleep until the world is better.


    "Huanhuan, you stay in the dormitory. Mommy is driving to pick you up now." Qiao Xue was relieved, looked at the time and went directly into song Zixuan''s office.


    Seeing Qiao Xue''s worried expression, song Zixuan closes the document, "Xiao Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "Zixuan, Huanhuan said she had a headache. I heard something wrong with her voice on the phone just now. Let''s meet her at school."


    Hearing his daughter''s discomfort, song Zixuan immediately stood up and quickly left the office.


    The car soon arrived at the school. Qiao Xue went into the girls'' dormitory and saw song Huan. Her forehead was a little hot and she had a fever. "Huanhuan, why don''t you tell mommy about your discomfort? Come on, Mommy, take you home


    Seeing Mommy, song Huan felt safe and rushed into her arms. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Song Zixuan is also anxious to stand downstairs, wondering whether to go upstairs to find them? Why can''t you come down in such a hurry.


    Wait another two minutes. If he doesn''t come down again, he won''t care so much. He will go straight up to find someone.


    Just as he was about to go up, he finally saw the two women come down. Huan Huan''s face was pale and powerless, which made song Zixuan nervous. "Huan Huan, what''s the matter? You don''t tell your parents when you''re sick? Come on, now Dad will take you to the hospital. "


    "Daddy, I''m fine. I''m hungry. I don''t have to go to the hospital." In fact, she is nervous and irritable, upset, can not eat things will now look like.


    Hearing what she said, Qiao Xue and song Zixuan took a breath at the same time, and they said, "what? Hungry? "


    "I''m hungry now. You can take me home for dinner. Doesn''t it mean grandma is waiting for us?" Song Huan felt terrible when he thought of the hospital and got on the bus.


    Helpless, song Zixuan had to take her home, but this girl is actually hungry like this? Something must have happened, but how to ask would not say?


    Back home, Song Jie saw that song Huan actually let his mother help him in, "sister, why do you look so weak? Isn''t it lovelorn? "


    "Song Jie, what are you talking about? Can you believe I''ll smoke you later? " Speaking of this, song Huan suddenly looks like a fried chicken. She is in high spirits. It''s OK to be lovelorn. The problem is that she hasn''t even been in love. Is this also lovelorn?


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go to dinner first and take some medicine to reduce fever after dinner. If you don''t see you tomorrow morning, you have to go to the hospital for me. No bargaining." Song Zixuan''s words were like military orders, and the two little guys stopped humming.


    The Lord is Song Jie. It seems that song Huan is really ill, so he doesn''t care about her. After a while, he has to tell his brother Tianci to repay the situation.


    Although she was hungry, she couldn''t take up her appetite when she saw a table of food. She just looked at everyone staring at her, so she had to eat it by herself.


    "Huanhuan, drink more soup. It''s ginseng chicken soup. It''s been boiling for a long time."


    "Huanhuan, this is your favorite sweet and sour spareribs."


    Even Song Jie gave her a chicken leg. "Today, I don''t want to fight with you. I''ll give you the chicken leg."


    The bowls were piled up like hills, and the concern of her family was like a warm current blowing into her body. She was almost ready to cry, so she quickly picked up chopsticks and took a few mouthfuls of rice.


    After dinner, under Qiao Xue''s supervision, after taking medicine and taking a bath, he finally lay on the bed, still in a state of confusion.


    Song Jie goes back to his room, takes out his cell phone and dials it.


    Gu Tianci is still working overtime in the company. Recently, Gu bought an iron mine in Canada, which is the biggest investment Gu Tianci has made since he took over Gu. As he was preparing to leave work, his mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, isn''t Xiao Jie sleeping yet?" Gu Tianci twisted his brow.


    "God sent brother, where I can go to bed so early, today my sister came back with a listless look, and she has a fever. I don''t know what happened to her?" Although the two brothers and sisters often quarrel, they are very concerned about each other.


    "What? How is she now? " In the morning, the girl ran away quietly, and her mobile phone left him here. In addition, she had a meeting in the company all day today. She was able to do it. It didn''t matter how long she was ill.


    "It should be OK. My mother watched her take the medicine. Now she should go to sleep." Song Jie is playing games while he is on the phone.


    "Xiao Jie, come out and open the door. I''ll go and see her now." With that, he pinched off the phone, picked up his suit and strode out of the office.


    Half an hour later, Gu Tianci appeared in the song house. When song Zixuan saw him appear, he was surprised. "Tianci, why did you come back so late?"

 Chapter 204

    "Uncle Zixuan, I heard that Huanhuan was ill. I didn''t feel at ease, so I stopped by to have a look."


    By the way? Song Zixuan smiles. Where is the way between his family and his family? Since he was a child, he has been fond of the gift of heaven. Now, seeing that he cares about Huanhuan so much, he is naturally happy. If he wants to give Huanhuan to him in the future, he will be relieved to be a father.


    "The girl may have gone to bed. Go upstairs and see him."


    "Then I''ll go up." With permission, Gu Tianci was very anxious. Although his face looked calm, his heart was burning.


    Song Jie just went out and saw Gu Tianci, "brother Tianci, you can come so fast. If my sister knows you''re coming to see her, I''m afraid she''s crazy."


    "Little devil, go to review your lessons." Gu Tianci touched his head, ignored him, and went directly to song Huan''s room.


    Song Huan lies in the quilt and sleeps all day. Now she is very awake. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she wipes her tears. "Mommy, I''m going to sleep. Don''t worry about it."


    Hear her voice with a trace of hoarseness, it must be cold in the morning, "Huanhuan, it''s me."


    Song Huan thought that his head was burned, so he heard Gu Tianci''s voice. How could he come?


    "Huanhuan, how can I run so fast today? I left my cell phone there." He sat down by the bed.


    Song Huan now confirmed that this voice is absolutely from heaven, but, how did he come?


    She covered the quilt, really have no face to see him, "God given brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, thank you for coming to see me, I''m ok, you go back quickly."


    Looking at the girl''s face, he didn''t want to see it. Gu Tianci couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to tear the quilt apart, but she pulled it tightly. "Huanhuan, be obedient. It''s bad for him to cover up like this. Come out."


    "I don''t want it, brother. I have no face to see you." The voice says to come out all some tremble, hear Gu Tianci''s heart all follow to ache, this silly wench is thinking in the head what?


    "Huanhuan, shall we have a good talk?" With that, he pulled open the quilt and saw a crying face.


    He pulled her out of bed, gently plucked the sweat soaked hair from her forehead, and touched her forehead. "How can such a big person not take good care of himself? It''s not easy. "


    Listening to his gentle tone, he is in front of his eyes, his eyes are full of deep concern. Does song Huan feel that he is dreaming? How could it be so unreal?


    "God sent brother, don''t you blame me?" At the end of the speech, she lowered her head and had no courage to look at Gu Tianci''s face.


    Gu Tianci reached for her chin and forced her to look at herself, "Huanhuan, you fool, but how dare you? What bar does the girl go to? " Speaking of this, Gu Tianci was still angry.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." With that, Dou Da''s tears finally fell on Gu Tianci''s hand, but it was like a needle penetrating the back of his hand.


    "I thought you would never pay attention to me again." all day long, she was worried. Every second seemed like a day spent like a year. She had never been so miserable. If Gu Tianci ignored her in the future, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Fool." Gu Tianci put her in his arms, with some helplessness in her tone. She really disrupted his original life plan.


    "Huanhuan, will you stop crying? But you are only twenty years old. If you marry me now, will you regret it? " In such a beautiful time, she married him as his wife.


    After hearing Gu Tianci''s words, song Huan immediately forgot to cry. She looked at him with her watery eyes. "Brother Tianci, what do you say? You said you were going to marry me? "


    "Little fool, will you marry me?"


    Two pairs of bright eyes looking at everyone, the eyes have each other''s shadow.


    "Of course I would. I thought you didn''t want me. You were so angry on your birthday."


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianci is helpless, he is not for her sake, this girl is not appreciated at all.


    "Little fool, then you are waiting to be my bride. Huanhuan, do you know that I have been waiting for you to grow up?" Tianci hugs her tightly. It''s like having the whole world in her arms. No wonder dad always hugs mom from time to time.


    Holding the person you love in your arms, it feels like falling into a honey jar.


    "God sent brother, I also like you, like you." Song Huan did not expect that her god given brother had been waiting for her.


    "Well, I''ll go to bed and take care of myself to be my bride." Originally, I was planning to wait for her to graduate from University, but now I can''t wait for that time.


    "Good." The corners of song Huan''s mouth rose slightly, just like his whole heart was flying.


    Gu Tianci didn''t leave the room until song Huan fell asleep. When he went downstairs, he found song Zixuan in the living room. Anyway, he had to ask for his consent.


    "Uncle Zixuan, I have something to discuss with you." Tianci went over and sat down beside him.


    "Come on, uncle Zixuan is waiting for you." Song Zixuan looks at him, this boy is more and more outstanding.


    "I ask you to marry Huanhuan to me, and I will make her happy all her life." Gu Tianci was very firm when he said this, as if he had taken an oath.


    Song Zixuan has long wanted to marry Huanhuan to him. He has discussed with Yining. The two families are looking forward to their marriage, but Tianci is always in a relaxed attitude, which makes them think that Tianci doesn''t like Huanhuan?


    All of a sudden, he was not able to respond to God''s offer.


    "Uncle Zixuan, I know I''m a little abrupt, but please promise that I''ll let my parents come to propose marriage, and I won''t let Huanhuan feel a little wronged."


    Song Zixuan laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m relieved to give you Huanhuan. It''s settled. Then I''ll discuss your marriage with your parents."


    Such a high-quality son-in-law, one more day is a long night''s dream. Of course, he has to give his baby a good look.


    After leaving the Song family, Gu Tianci is in a good mood. He is already planning how to propose to song Huan in his mind. Although she has agreed, there will be no less. He wants to make his Huanhuan the happiest woman in the world.


    The next day is the weekend. He Yining has just got up and is preparing to go to the yard for some activities. However, he sees his son''s car coming in. Although today is the weekend, he will definitely come back, but it''s the first time he has come back so early?


    No matter what the reason is, if you can see your precious son early in the morning, why would you rather go over and say, "son, how can you come back early today? Let mom have a good look. "


    God gave a smile, these years have dad in the side, mother so many years in the past, face has not changed much.


    "Mom, I have something important to discuss with you when I come back today." Think of the day before yesterday mother and Tianen let Huanhuan wear what sexy clothes to seduce him, if tell them to marry Huanhuan now, don''t know what they will be expression?


    Gu Feihan got up as soon as his wife came out. Seeing that Tianci appeared in the living room, he gently picked his brow. It''s absolutely important for him to come back so early. Is he going to get married?


    In addition to these things can let them surprise, other things are not much surprise.


    How can I say that my son has his true story and is very good-looking, but I''m afraid no one will believe it. My son has never been in love so far, and he''s a little worried about whether his son''s psychology is abnormal.


    "Dad, mom, there''s something I want to tell you. I want to marry Huanhuan."


    As soon as he finished, even sister-in-law Qin came out of the kitchen, and everyone looked at him incredulously.


    He Yining stabilized his mood, took his hand and said, "son, you say it again. Just now, my mother didn''t know if she heard me wrong. Did you say you want to marry Huanhuan?"


    "Yes, mom and Dad, I want to marry Huanhuan." Tianci said it again. Just as he finished, he was suddenly picked up by his mother.


    "Son, you''ve finally figured it out. OK, we''re going to prepare now to ensure that you and Huanhuan will have an unforgettable wedding." Why rather excited some want to cry, originally also worried, did not expect a son to give such a big surprise.


    "Sure enough, it''s Gu Feihan''s son. If he doesn''t make a move, it''s a big move. I didn''t expect that he really became in laws with song Zixuan." He didn''t marry Ning Ning at that time, but now his son married his daughter.


    "Eat breakfast first, and we''ll go to the Song family to propose marriage later. This kind of thing can''t be delayed, it must be fast." Why Ning seems to be afraid that her son will go back on his promise? He wants to marry Huanhuan now. Huanhuan grew up looking forward to her becoming his own daughter-in-law. Now her dream has come true.


    A month later, in the extremely warm and luxurious auditorium, song Huan takes song Zixuan''s hand and walks slowly to the man at the end of the red carpet.


    As the crowd watched, the flowers scattered along the joyful steps, and the whole auditorium resounded with joyful and excited applause.


    Listen to that old and sacred oath, why Ning''s tears can''t help flowing down, Gu Feihan gently took her waist, "wife, how did you cry on a happy day? Time flies. Our son is married.


    "Yes, husband, they will continue our love." Leaning on Gu Feihan''s shoulder, the corner of her mouth rises happily.


    Love never stops!


    (end of the book)